Gnatadharmkathanga Sutram Part 01

Author(s): Ghasilal Maharaj
Publisher: A B Shwetambar Sthanakwasi Jain Shastroddhar Samiti
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/009328/1

Page #1
LNESS jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI-mahArAja viracitayA anagAradharmAmRta varSiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalaka hindI-gurjara-bhASA'nuvAdasahitam zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtram SHREE GNATADHARAMA NA NEERENEURAL MIMAR PHULE bharatI M ni prAkRta saMsthAna TER 18so, KATHANGA SUTRAM ( 'pustake kramAMka .......) prathamobhAgaH --:niyojaka : jayapura (parake 25 PAL LA saMskRta-prAkRtajJa-jainAgamaniSNAta-priyavyAkhyAni paNDitamuni-zrIkanhaiyAlAlajI-mahArAjaH MKENAMEER :prakAzaka. khaMbhAtanivAsI, zrImAna zreSThi-zrI harilAla anopacaMda zAha-pradatta-dravyasAhAyyena a0 bhA0 zve0 sthA0 jainazAstroddhArasamitimamukhaH zreSThi-zrIzAntilAla-maGgaladAsabhAI-mahodayaH mu0 rAjakoTa prathamA-AvRttiH pIra saMvat vimaka saMvat isavIsana prati 1200 2489 2020 1963 HAWAN mUlyam-60300-.

Page #2
maLavAnu... ThekANu" : zrI a. bhAve sthAnakavAsI jainazAstrohAra, samati ke garaeNDiyA phUvA roDa, grIna lAja pAse, rAnoTa, ( aizi'? ). Published by: Shri Akbila Bharat S. S Shastroddhara Samiti, Jain Garedia Kuva Road, RAJKOT. (Saurashtra), W. Ry. India ye nAma kecidiha naH prathayantyavajJAM jAnanti te kimapi tAnprati naipa yatnaH utpatsyate'sti mama ko'pi samAnadharmA kAlohyayaM niravadhirvipulA ca pRthvI // 1 // (harIgItikA chaMda) karate avajJA jo hamArI yatna nA unake liye jo jAnate haiM taca kucha phira yatna nA unake liye janamegA mujhasA vyakti koI tava isase pAyagA hai kAla niravadhi vipula pRthvI dhyAnameM yaha lAyagA // 1 // prathama AvRtti : prata 1200 vIra savat H 2489 bimbha saMvata 2020 IsavIsana : 1963 : sudradha : jAdavajI meAhanalAla zAha nIlakamala prinTarIshriiattaa roDa, : amadAvAda.

Page #3
pRSThAGga 1-2 jJAtAdharmakathAGga sUtra bhA. pahale kI viSayanukramaNikA anukramAGka viSaya prathama adhyayana 1 maGgalAcaraNa 2 avataraNikA campAnagarI AdikA nirUpaNa 4 sudharmAsvAmI kA campAnagarI meM samavasaraNa 5 jambasvAmI aura sudharmAsvAmI ke praznottara 6 abhayakumAra ke caritra kA nirUpaNa 7 dhAriNIdevIkA varNana 8 dhAriNIdevI ke svapno kA varNana 9 dhAriNIdevI ke svapna ke phalakA nirUpaNa 10 svapna ke phala ke rakSaNake upAya kA nirUpaNa 11 upasthAnazAlA ke sajja karane kA nirUpaNa 12 svapnaviSayaka praznottara kA nirUpaNa akAlameghake dohada kA nirUpaNa 14 meghakumAra ke janmakA nirUpaNa 15 meghakumAra ke pAlana AdikA nirUpaNa zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrake samavasaraNa kA varNana 17 meghakumAra ke bhagavadarzana AdikA nirUpaNa 18 mAtApitAke sAtha meghakumAra kA saMvAda 19 meghakumAra ke dIkSotsava kA nirUpaNa 20 meghakumAra ke ArtadhyAna kA varNana 21 meghamuni ke hastibhavakA varNana 22 meghamuni ke prati bhagavAn kA upadeza 23 meghamunikA pratimAdi tapa kA svIkAra karanA 5-6 7-51 52-72 73-77 78-82 83-94 95-109 110-116 117-135 136-155 156-237 237-253 254-302 303-315 316-335 335-377 378-442 442-452 452-509 509-519 520-530

Page #4
anukramAGka viSaya pRSThA 24 meghamuni ke tapaH zarIra kA varNana 531-537 25 meghamuni ke sa legvanA ke vicAra kA varNana 837-524 26 meghamuni ke salegvanA dhAraNa karane kA varNana 544-554 27 meghamuni kI gatikA nirUpaNa 554-561 28 upAlambha kA kathana 562-565 dUsarA adhyayana 29 rojagRhake jIrNodyAna kA varNana 566-570 30 bhadrAbhAryA kA varNana 571-575 31 vijayataskara kA varNana 576-587 32 bhadrAsArthavAhI ke vicAra kA varNana 588-602 . 33 bhadrAsArthavAho ke dohada kA varNana 602-609 34 devadatta dAsaceTaka kA varNana 610-630 35 dhanyaseTha kA vijaya caura ke sAtha haDibandhanAdikA varNana 631-659 36 dhanyaseTha ke mokSagamana ko varNana / 660-664 . 37 zramaNoM ke prati bhagavAna kA upadeza 664-670 / tIsarA adhyayana 38 tIsare adhyayana kA upakrama 67139 mayUra ke aNDe kA varNana 672-674 40 vijayadatta aura sAgaradatta ke caritrakA varNana 675-720 cothA adhyayana 41 guptendriya ke viSayameM kacchapa aura zRgAloMkA draSTAMta 721-749 samApta

Page #5
khaMbhAta nivAsI zeTha zrI. harilAla anupacaMda zAha no TuMka jIvana paricaya khaMbhAtanA AgevAna nAgarika ane udyogapati zeTha zrI. harilAla anupacada sADIvALA ne janma saM. 1lpara tA. 4-9-186 nA roja thaye have teo sAdhAraNa sthitimAMthI Apa baLe AgaLa vadhyA hatA teo kunehabAja vepArI hevA uparAMta vicAravAnuM sAmAjika kAryakara paNa hatA. samAja sevAnA Adarza pAchaLa emanuM jIvana satata kAryakSama rahetuM sane 1947 mAM AjhAdI vakhate khaMbhAta zaheranI kaTokaTI vakhate teonI hiMmata-dhagaza-ane udAratAe prajAne preraNA ApI hatI. khaMbhAtanA jAhera jIvanamAM teo pahelethI ja rasa letA AvyA hatA teo khaMbhAta sevA saMghanA sabhya hatA ane prajA maMDaLanI kArobArInA teo membara hatA ane gAMdhIjInI asahakAranI caLavaLamAM temaNe sakriya rasa lIdhA hatA. - A uparAMta khaMbhAtanA-meTaranITI homa ane dhI kekhe janarala hospITalanA utpAdaka hatA. A hospITalane temaNe moTI rakamanI sakhAvata karI hatI A saMsthAmAM AraMbhathI ja varasa sudhI temaNe matrI tarIkenI sevA ApI hatI-pitAnI rakama uparAMta ane zrImana pAsethI nANAM meLavI A saMsthAne khUbaja vikasAvavAmAM temane tana-mana ane dhana no phALo hovAthI Aje A saMsthA sudara pragatine paMthe cAlI rahela che saM. 1947 mAM temanA upara lakavAne hamale thayela ane teo pathArI vaza banyA chatAM sAmAjika dhAmika Adi sevA kAryomAM temanI salAha sUcana mArgadarzaka preraNA dayI hatA. aneka vidha kSetranI sAmAjika sevAo uparAMta temanI dhArmika sevAo ane dAna vRtti paNa eTalI ja prazaMsanIya ane dha pAtra che sthA. jaina sAdhu sAdhvIjIonI evA karavI e temane jIvana maMtra hate. khaMbhAtamAM dara varase cAturmAsa thAya e mATe temane prayatna rahe ane cAturmAsa karAvI-dhArmika kriyAone utejana ApavAmAM dravyane sadupaga karatA ekavAra sthA jana samAjanA bA bra viduSI mahAsatIjI lIlAvatIbAI svAmI khaMbhAtamAM padhArelA thoDA ja dIvasamAM vihAra karavA nirNaya mahAsatIjI e zrI saMghane jaNAvyuM zrI saMghe thaDA divasa vadhu rokAI javA (saMghane temanI amRta vANIne vadhu lAbha maLe te hetuthI) vinaMtI karI pU. mahAsatIjIe eka zarata mUkI ke keIpaNa daMpatI AjIvana brahmacartha vRta svIkAre te tamArI eTale zrI saMghanI vinatI mAnya rahe.

Page #6
khaMbhAtamAM A prasaMga pahelA ja hatA eTale zrI saMdha vicAramAM paDyuM. zrI harIbhAI ane temanA dharmapatnI hIrAbena rAja vinimaya karIne AjIvana brahmacarca vRta svIkAravAne nirNaya karI lIdhA ane savAre ja satIjIne khabara ApyA zrIsaMghamAM AnaMdanuM pUra AvyuM ane bIje divase pratijJAo levAI ane pU. mahAsatIjI cheDA vadhu divasa rokAI zrI saMghane vANane lAbha Ape. dhaMdhAkIya kAryakSetre teo pramANika paNe vati kramaza AgaLa vadhyA hatA temaNe khabhAtamAM lekamAnya viviMga phekaTarI ubhI karI hatI temaja muMbaImAM paNa sADI vecANa vibhAganI zAkhA khelI sArI pratiSThA meLavI hatI. Ama vyApArika-sAmAjIka-Arthika-rAjakIya ane dhArmika kSetramAM temaNe pitAnI suvAsa phelAvI hatI A uparAMta teozrI a. bhA. je sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samItIna (rAjakeTaamadAvAda) teozrI maMtrI hatA ane temaNe A saMsthAnA vikAsamAM khUba ja utsA darzAvI rU. 5000 ApI peTana banyA hatA temaja pitAnI nAdurastI tabIyata hevA chatAM muzkelI veThIne paNa te samItInI dareka mITIMgamAM hAjarI ApatA ane anya sabhyamAM utsAha preratA- sthA. jaina saMgha khaMbhAtanA pramukha pade temaNe varSo sudhI tanamana-dhanathI zrI saMghanI sevA bajAvI che khaMbhAtamAM keLavaNI kSetre paNa temaNe keleja hAIskula ane dhArmika pAThazALAemAM sArI rakama kharacIne temaja khaMbhAtanI sthA. jaina jJAtinI hAIskUlamAM bhaNatA vidyAthIone pitAnA tathA temanA nAnA bhAI sva. zrI. vADIlAla bhAInA nAmathI kAyamane mATe pustake phrI ApavA mATe vicAra darzAvelo paNa te bAbata vATAghATo thaI amalamAM Ave te pahelA teo zrI sadUgata thayA ane temanA vicAra mujaba temanA suputroe rU 11551) te mATe ApI mahemanA vicArane amalamAM mUkele che AvA mahAza gaMbhIra utsAhI ane dhArmika bhAvanA zILa gRhasthanuM dukhada avasAna tA 15-3-63 saM 2019 nA pha gaNa vadI 5 ne zanivAre rAtre kalAka 12-15 mInITe 65 varSanI vaye laddAnI lAMbI bImArI bhogavyA bAda thayuM che temanA svargavAsathI sthAnakanAcI samAja ane khaMbAna-sthA jaina saMghane bhAre khoTa paDI che teozrI pitAnI pAchaLa traNa putro ane eka putrI ane baheLuM kuTuMba mUkI gayA che temanA putromAM sadUgatanA dhArmika saMskAranuM bIjAropaNa thayu haI teo paNa pitAne pagale cAlavA yatkiMcit prayatna karI rahyA che. . . sadagatanA AtmAne prabhu cira zAti arpe e ja prArthanA

Page #7
AmurabbIzrI - * 1 * * ne * ja * * . * che * I. ---- - ----- ------- sva. zeThazrI harilAlabhAI anupacara zAha kha bhAta

Page #8
AmurabbIzrIo (sva)zeThazrI harakhacaMda kAlIdAsa vAriA bhANavaDa, koThArI haragoviMda caMdabhAi rAjakoTa. zeThazrI zAMtilAla magaLadAmabhAI amadAvAda ja '' (sva) zeThazrI dhArazIbhAI jIvaNalAla (sva) zeThazrI chaganalAla zAmaLadAsa bhAvasAra bArasI. amadAvAda

Page #9
{ Artha -murabbIzrIe (sva ) zeThazrI zAmajIbhAI velajIbhAi vIrANI rAjakATa. zetrI rAmajIbhAi zAmajIbhAi vIrANI zakATa (sva.) vitAkumAra vIrANI rAjakATa (dIkSA lIdhA pahelA zAstrAbhyAsa karatA) zeThazrI mizrIlAlajI lAlaca sA. luNiyA tathA zetrI jeva'tarAja lAlaca ddajI sA.

Page #10
! L AdyamurabbIzrIe sva zrImAna rozrI mukana sA, bAliyA pAlI mAravADa }} (sva) rozrI naeNigabhAi kAMtilAla zAhu amadAvAda zezrI jesigabhAI peAcAlAlabhAi amadAvAda. (stra ) rAhe ph'gajIbhAI mAhunalAla rAhu amadAvAda, sva. zeThazrI AtmArAma mANekalAla amadAvAda.

Page #11
AmurabbIzrIo 'S ke kaI : Eii : 1 : che == = : : : : pAka = = - Her kaI EIR 1ii - 15 = . =', 5 tha ns [ ke . . zeTha sAheba zrI kIzanacaMdajI sAheba jeharI dihI zeTha sAhebazrI tArAcaMdajI sAheba, gelaDA madrAsa jo ke, * * * REE to * 1 vacce beThelA moTAbhAI zrImAna mUlacaMdajI javAharalalijI baraDiyA 2 bAjumAM beThelA mIzrIlAlajI baraDIyA 3 ubhelA sauthI nAnA pUnamacaMda baraDIyA zrI vRjalAla durlabhajI pArekha rAjakoTa

Page #12

Page #13
zrI. vItarAgAya namaH // zrI jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAyIlAlavrativiracitayA anagAradharmAmRtavapiNyAkhyayA vyAkhyayA samalakRta zrI jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatram prathamo bhAgaH // atha maGgalAcaraNam // (upajAtibheda dhudricchandaH) zrI siddhagaja sthirasiddhirAjya' bhadaM gataM siddhigati vizuddham / niraujanaM zAzvatasaudhamadhye, virAjamAnaM satataM namAmi // 1 // jJAtAdharmakaNAGgasUtrakA hindI anuvAda bhavya jIvoM ko jinakI sacce mana se ArAdhanA karane se siddhirUpa avicala rAjyakI prApti dhRvarUpa meM ho jAtI hai| tathA jo svayaM aTakarmarUpa bahiraMga malase sarvathA vinirmukta hone ke kAraNa vizuddha vana cuke haiN| aura iptIliye rAgadveSarUpa antaraMga mala jinakA vilakula naSTa ho gayA hai tathA antaraMga aura bahiraMga meM vizuddha hone kI vajaha se hI jinhoMne siddhi gati ko pA liyA hai aura isI kAraNa jo zAzvata dhAma muktirUpa mahala meM virAja rahe haiM aise siddharUpa rAjA ko maiM sadA namaskAra karatA huuN|:-1|| jJAtAdharmakathAMgasUtrane gujarAtI anuvAda jemanI sAcA manathI ArAdhanA karavAthI bhavyajIvo ne sidhirUpa avicala rAjyanI prApti nizcitarUpe thAya che, ane teo pite aSTakamarUpa malathI badhI rIte vinimukata thavAne lIdhe vizuddha banyA che, ane eTalA mATe rAgadveSarUpa antaraMgala jeone sarva prakAre nAza pAmyo che, tathA antaraMga (aMdara) ane bahiraMga (bahAra)mAM vizuddha thavAnA kAraNathI ja jeoe siddhigati meLavI che, ane eTalA mATe jeo zAvitadhAma mukitarUpa mahelamAM birAje che. ane evA siddharUpa rAjA (siddha bhagavAnane ne huM sadA namaskAra karuM chuM. 1

Page #14
zAtAdharma kathAzanane (upajAti bheda kIrtichandaH) vyadhAyi yai saMgajanAya bodhiH karmApanodAya dade vizodhiH / dhyAtvA nanAstIrthakRto mayA ne, jJAnArthabodhe padizantu siddhim / / 2 / / (upajAni bheda gamAchandaH) yo vAyukAyAdi marakSaNArtha, dhane soga mugyAtriyaM tam / gura praNamya kriyate subodhA 'nagAradharmAmRtavarSiNIyam // 3 // jinhoMne apanI divyadhvanihAro bhavya jIvoM ko saMsArarUpa samudra se pAra hone ke liye bAdhi samyaktva dhAraNa karane kA upadeza diyA, evaM aTa karmoM ko naSTa karane ke liye vinArirUpa zastra pradAna kiyA aise unaraturvi gati tIrthakara mahAprabhuoM kA meM apane antaHkaraNa meM dhyAna karatA huA unheM kArabaddha hokara namana karatA huuN| ve mujhe isa jJAtA dharmakathAGgamatra kI TIkA karane meM apUrva zaktirUpa siddhi pradAna kreN| 2 // jo vAyutAya Adi jIvoM kI manucita rakSA karane ke liye mukha para sadA sadorakamukhatrikA bAMdhe rahate haiM, ese una mahApuruSa gurudeva ko manapacana kAya se namaskAra karatA huA maiM yaha anagAra dharmAmRtabarpiNI nAma kI TIkA kI jisase jIvoM ko samyaga jJAna kI prApti hotI hai banAtA hU~ // 3 // jemaNe potAnAM divyadhvani vaDe bhavyajIvone sa sArarUpa samudra tAravA mATe bodhi samyakatva dhAraNa karavAne bodha Ape, ane AThakane naSTa karavA mATe vizedhi rUpa zastra ApyuM. evA vIsa tIrthakara mahAprabhuene smaraNa karato huM ane hAtha joDIne namaskAra karuM chuM. teo mane A jJAtAdharmathA sUtra" nI TIkA karavA mATe apUrva zaktirUpa siddhi Ape. sArA je vAyukAya vagere jIvonuM sArI rIte rakSaNa karavA mATe meM upara dararoja sukhaDikA bAMdhe che. evA ne mahApuruSa gurudevane mana, vacana ane kAyAthI namana karato huM jenA vaDe jIvone samyaga jJAnanI prApti thAya che. evI A "anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI" TIkA lakhuM chuM. parA

Page #15
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. avataraNikA azAtrAsminlagAyapayonidhirUpe jainAgame taraNirUpAzcatvAro'nuyogAH manti, tathAhi (1) caraNakaraNAnuyogaH, (2) dhamakathAnuyogaH, (3) gaNitAnuyogaH (4) yAnuyogaH eSu dharmakathAnu yogamAzritya pranamidaM jAtAdharmakathAGganAmakaM shutrm| vAkyArthabodhe padArthabodhalya kAraNatayA mitaiH padairdharmakathAnusogaraya padArthakathayAmi-durzatau bhapatantaM prANisaMghAtaM dhArayati zuge sthAne ca dhatte'sau dharma prabandha yaha jainagama agAdha samudra jaisA hai| ise pAra karane ke liye gaNAdi devone naukArUpa cAra anuyoga kahe hai| unameM pahilA caraNa karaNAnuyoga hai. dUsarA dharma kathAnuyoga hai, hai, tIsarA aNi nAnu goga hai aura cauthA ipAla poga hai| unameM se kamare makathAnuyoga ko lekara usa jJAtA dhamakrayAga mRtrakI marUpaNA huI hai| aisA niyama hai ki vAkya ke arthako samajhane ke liye usa vAkyagata pado kA aryAvarodha honA Azyaka hai| ataH "jJAtA dharma kathAnugoga" una padoM kA sarva prayana kyA artha hai yaha bAta parimita padoM dvArA spaSTa kara denA cAhate haiM durgati-meM jIvoM ko jAne se jo rokatA hai aura sugati kI aura jhukAtA hai usakA nAma dharma hai| yaha dharma ahiMsA Adi rUpa hai| una dharma kI jo kathA kI jAtI hai-arthAt parandharUpa se jo upakA kathana kiyA jAtA hai usakA nAma bAyA hai / uma kathA meM ahiMmA AdirUpa dharma kA prarUpaNa hotA hai, aura mAtha meM yaha spaSTa vivecana rahatA hai ki igaloka aura paraloka meM AtmA apane dvArA kRla zubhAzubha karmoM kA janagAma agAdha samudra jevo che ene pAra pAmavA mATe gaNadhara vagere devoe naukArUpa cAra anuga kahyA che temAM pahelA caraNa karaNAnuyoga che. bIje dharmakathAnuga che trIjo gaNitAnuga che, ane dravyAnuyoga che. temAMthI bIjA eTale ke dharmakathAnuyogane anulakSIne jJAtAdharmakathAMga sUtranI prarUpaNa thaI che. niyama A pramANe che ke vAkyanA arthane jANavA mATe te vAkyamAM vAparela padane avabodha thavo jarUrI che. eTalA mATe jJAtAdharmakathAnuga" te padane sauthI pahelAM zo artha che, e vAta parimita padavaDe spaSTa karavA Icche che gatimAM jIvone javAthI je reke che ane sugatinI tarapha vALe che, te dharma che A dharma ahisA vagere rUpamAM che te dharmanI kathA kahevAmAM Ave che-arthAt prabandha rUpe je temanuM kathana karavAmAM Ave che. te kathA" che. te kathAmAM ahiMsA AdipamAM | dharmanI prarUpaNuM thAya che, ane sAthe sAthe spaSTa rIte vivecana karavAmAM Ave che Ihaloka ane paralokamAM AtmA pitAnI meLe karelAM zubhAzubha karmone vipAka

Page #16
- mAtAdhama kathAma kathanaM kathA, dharmasya kathA dharma kathA-ahiMsAdidharmaprapikA iha paratrAtmanazca karma vipAkapradarzanarUpA ca kathA dharmopadezarUpavAkyasamUhasaMvidhAnarUpetyarthaH, uktazca-"dayAdAnakSamAyepu dharmAGgapu pratiSThitA / dharmopAdeyatAgI budhairdharmakathocyate // 1 // " dharmakathAyA anuyogaH anu ityambhAvena bhagavaduktArthaprakAreNa yogaH kathanamanuyogo. dharmakathAnuyogaH / ekAdazAGgepu-(1) jJAtAdharmakathAGgam (2) upAsakadazAgam . (3) antakRdazAGgam, (4) anuttaropapAtikadazAGgam (5) vipAkamUtram mAni dharmakathAmatipAdakAni pnycaani| atra jJAtAdharmasyAGge prAcuryeNA''khyAyikAdi varNana vidyate / idaM hi dharmabodhamabhilapatomalpadhiyAM dharmamvarUpapratidakatayA'nalpamupa, vidhAka kisa kisa taraha se bhogatA hai| usa azubha se nivRtti aura zubha meM pravRtti karAne rUpa jo dharma kA upadeza hai vaha dharma kathA hai yahI usakA niSkarSArtha hai| yahI bAta "dayAdAna" Adi usa 2 loka dvArA prakaTa kI gaI hai| dayA, dAna aura kSamA Adi ye dharma ke aMga haiN| unaaMgo ko lekara dharmakathA calatI hai| dharmakathA meM dharma kA hI upAdeya rUpa se varNana kiyA jAtA hai| bhagavAnane jisa artha kA jisa rUpase kapana kiyA hai, usa arthakA usI pase pratipAdana karanA usakA nAma anuyoga hai (1) jJAtAdharma kathAGga (2) upAsakadazAGga (3) antakRdazAMga (4) anuttaropapAtikadazAMga (5) vipAkamatra ye pAca aga gyAraha aMgo meM se dharmakathA ke pratipAdaka mAne gaye haiN| usa jJAtAdharma kathA meM AkhyAyikA AdikA varNana adhika rUpa meM kiyA gayA hai| jo manda buddhicAle haiM-aura-dharma svarUpako jAnanekI icchAvAle haiM unake liye yaha sutra dharma ke svarUpa kA pratipAdana karane vAlA hone kevI rIte bhogave che temaja azubhathI nivRtti ane zubhamAM pravRtti karAvavA rUpa je dharmopadeza che, e dharmakathA' che. eja tene sAra che. eja vAta "dayAdAna" Adi kavaDe spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che dayA dAna ane kSamA vagere dharmanAM aMgo che. A aMgenA AdhAre dharmakathA cAle che. dharmasthAmAM dharmane ja upAdeyarUpathI varNana karavAmAM Ave che bhagavAne je arthane je rIte varNavyuM che, te arthanuM teja pramANe pratipAdana karavuM te anuga kahevAya che. (1) jJAtAdharmakathA (2) upAsakadazA, | (3) antakRddazA, (4) anuttarapapAtikadazA (5) vipAkasUtra A pAMca aMgene agiyAra agomAMthI dharmakathAnAM pratipAdaka mAnavAmAM AvyA che. jJAtAdharmakathAgamAM AkhyAyikA vagerenuM varNana vadhAremAM vadhAre karavAmAM AvyuM che. je manda baddhivALA che, ane dharmanA svarUpanI jijJAsA rAkhe che, temanA mATe A sutra dharmasvarUpanuM

Page #17
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. ma. 1 campAnagadinirUpaNam karoti, ata evaM svAdhyAyAbhiretatmatrAnugamanenAtmana aga rokAra. tadanu na nunamaplatInAmAgamabhAvAcavodhavidhurANAM saulabhyaM codRzya tadetatma vRttyApariSkarnu pavaH / tatredamAdimaM bhUtram--'teNaM kAleNaM' ityaadi| mUlam---teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA vnnnno| tIse NaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disImAe puNNabhadde nAmaM ceie hotthaa| vnnnno0| tattha caMpAe nayarIe koNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA vapaNao // sU0 1 // TokA--atra saptamyarthe tRtIyA praakRttvaat| tasminkAle tasmin samaye cammA nAma nagarI asIt / nanu kola-samayayoratra ko bhedaH ? ucyate-kAlaini sAmAnya se mahAn upakArI hai| anaH svAdhyAya AdidvArA usa mUtra kA anugolana kara usake anusAra calanevAlo AtmAoM ko apAra upakAra hotA hai tathA jo alpabuddhi vAle haiM, aura usI se Agama ke bhAva ko samajhane ke liye jo asamartha bane hue haiM unako bhI gati uma mUtra meM ho sakatI he isa saba bAtoM kA khyAlakara meM isa mutra para TIkA raca rahA huuN| isa patra kA sarva prathama mutra yaha hai:-kAleNa teNa samaeNa ityAdi / TIkArtha-teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM-caMgA nAma nayarI hotyA vaNgao ) usakola meM aura usa samayameM campA nAmakI nagarIyo / kAla zabda se avamarpiNIkAla kA cauthA ArA yahAM grahIna huA hai kAraNa isI kAla meM tIrthaMkara Adi mahApuruSoM kA janma hotA pratipAdana karanAra hovAthI atyanta upakAraka che. eTalA mATe svAdhyAya vagerethI te sUtranuM anuzIlana karIne tathA tene anusarIne cAlanArA AtmAono bahu upakAra thAya che. temaja jeo alpabuddhivALA che, temanI eTale ke AgamanA bhAvane jANavAmAM asamartha che. tenI paNa gati te sUtramAM thaI zake che. A badhI vAtone dhyAnamAM rAkhIne huM A sUtra upara TIkA lakhI rahyo chuM. A sUtranuM sauthI paheluM sUtra A che - 'tega kAlega teNaM samaeNaM ityAdi TarthiH -(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM caMgA nAmaM nayarI hotthA va. NNao) te aNe mane te samaye yA nAme nagarI tI. a za4 43 44sarpiNa-kALane cele Aro ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM Avyo che. kemake eja kALe tIrthakara vagere mahApuruSone janma thAya che 'samaya' zabda vaDe te kALane vibhAga

Page #18
jJAtAdhama kathAna sUtra kAlA avAzcaturthAravalakSaNaH. samayamta yatra sA nagarI sA rAjA sudharmAstrAmA caasn| 'paNNI varNakA varNanalandarbho'trAvasare vaktavyo'pi vimnA bhayAdviramyate, jijJAsubhiraupAtikama vilokanIyaH / tamyAH khalu campAyA nagaryA kimatara. pauramtye digbhAge pUrNa ma nAma catya nAsIt / varNakaH / tatra campAna nagayoM kAni nAma rAjA'sIna / sa 0 1 // hai| namaya gaddha meM yaha kAlAMga liyA gayA hai ki nima meM vaha campAnagarI tayA vaha rAjA evaM sudharmA svAmI vidyamAna the / jima prakA' vahiyoM meM yAt aura miti DorI jAtI hai usI prakAra yahAM bhI kAla aura samaya meM kathanakI apekSA bhinnatA jAnanI caahiye| saMvad ke sthAnAratna kAla aura miti ke sthAnApanna samayako kahA gayA hai| mUtra meM jo " o" yaha pada rakhA hai usakA bhAva yaha hai ki cammAnagarI ke viSaya meM anya bhAdoM meM vizeSa varNana kiyA gayA hai| vaha varNana una gAnoM se yahAM para bhI jAna lenA cAhiye / yahAM usa viSaya kI kerala sucanA hI dI gaI hai varNana jo mutramAra ne campAnagarI kA yahAM nahIM kiyA hai usakA kAraNa vistAra ho jAne kA bhaya hai| jijJAsu vyakti aupapAtika mUtra se usa bAta ko samajha sakate haiN| (nImeNa capAe nayaroe cahiyA una purathine dilImApa-puNNabhaTTai nAma cedae hotthA vo ) uma nagarI ke bAhara unara pUrva kI ora thAta IzAnakoNameM pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya thA arthAt vyannarAbanana thaa| levAmAM Ave che jemAM te caMpA tathA te nagarI rAjA ane sudharmA svAmI hayAta hatA. je rIte copaDAomAM saMvata ane tithi lakhAya che, te ja pramANe ahI paNa kALa ane sayama karananI daSTie bhinnatA samajI levI. saMvatanA sthAne kALa ane tithinA sthAne smy| niza 42vAmA mAvyA . sUtramAraNo ' 54 AvyuM che, teno artha che ke campAnagarInI bAbatamAM bIjA zAstromAM vizeSa varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che te zAstromAthI ahIM paNa te pramANenuM varNana samajavuM joIe ahIM te bAbatanI phakata sucanA ja ApavAmAM AvI che. sUtrakAre je cappA nagarInuM ahIM varNana karyuM nathI vistAra bhaya ja tenuM kAraNa che. papAtika sUtramAMthI jijJAsuo te vAtane jANI zake che. (toseNaM caMpAe nayarIe vahiyA uttarapura thime disImAe puNNama nAma ceira hotyA vaNamo) te nagarInI paDA2 uttara pUrva nAta25 arthAta IzAnakeNamAM pUrNabhadra nAme catya hatuM, athata thanvAyata hatuM. tenuM varNana -

Page #19
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sa. 2 sudharma svAmina camrAnagaryA samavasaraNam 7 mUlA-teNaMjhAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samasta bhagavao mahAvIrasta aMtevAsI ajja suhamme nAma there jAi saMpanne balarUbaviNayaNANa dasaNa carittalAghavasaMpanne oyasI jasaMsI jiyakohejiyamANe jiyamAe jiya idie jiyanido jiyaparisahe jIviyAlamaraNabhayavippamukke tavappahANe, guNappahANe, evaM karaNavaraNa-niggahANacchaya-ajjava-madava-lAghavakhaMti-mutti 10 vijAmaMta-bha-veya-naya-niyama-saJca-lora-joNasaNa20 cAritta orAle---ghore ghoravvae ghoratabassI ghorabaMbhacera vAsI ucchRDha---sarIre saMkhitaviulateyaleste cohalapuvbI cauNANovagae paMcahi aNagArasaehi laLi saMparituDe puvvANupubbi care mANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suhaM suheNaM viharamANe jeNeva caMpAnayarIjeNetra puNNabhadde ceie teNeva uzagacchai uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggaha ogiNhittA saMjameNa tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe biharai ||suu0 2 // TIkA--'teNa kAleNaM' ityAdi / tarimana kAle tasmina samaye amaNasya bhagavato mahAgarasya antevAmI-ziSyaH AryasudhanA, Aya:-ArAtsavaya. usakA varNana bhI anya zAstroM meM (auSapAtika sUtroM) vizeSarUpa se kiyA gayA hai, vahAM se jAna lenA caahiye| (natya capAe nayIe koNie nAma gayA-hotyA gao) usa campAnagarIkA koNika isa nAmakA rAjA thaa| usakA varNana bhI vizeSarUpa se anya zAstroM meM kiyA gayA hai| // 10 // 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM samaNassa bhagavao' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM bhagAo mahAvIrasma aMte sI anja muhamme vAma there) usa kAla aura usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrake paNa bIjAM zAstramAM (papAtika bhUgamAM) vizeSarUpamAM karavAmAM AvyuM che tyAMthI rael do (tattha capAe nIe koNie nAma rAyA hotthA vaNNao) keNika nAme te campA nagarIne rAjA hato tenuM teNana paNa vizeSarUpathI bIjAM zAstromAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. A sU0 1 'teNa kAlega teNa samaeNaM samaeNaM samaNamma bhagavo ityAdi ___TI:- (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaNasma bhagako mahAvIrasya aMtevAsI ajamuhamme nAma there) te aNe mane te sabhaye zrama lagavAna mahA

Page #20
yAtAdharmakathAsUtre 8 * dharmebhyA dUraM yAtaH=gataH sakalApAdeyaguNamadhigataH sa AryaH uktava "pramAdamithyAtvarupAyadopA, - dArAdgataH sadguNarAzimAptaH / buddhaH pareSAM pratibodhako yastamAhurAye vibudhA guNajJAH ||1|| " 'dharmA' iti nAmakaH sthavira=tapaHsaMyamAdiSu sIdataH sAdhUna lokaparalo kApAyapradarzanapUrvakaM sAraNAvAraNAbhyAM sthirIkarotIti sa tathoktaH, sthaviraguNasaMpannaityarthaH, uktaJca- ratnatraye varttayato'nagArAna, sthirIkarotyatra vipIdatha | mutrArthayukta gaNanAyaka, sacchattimAna ma sthaviro vibhAti // 1 // ziSya Arya sudharmA svAmI nAmake sthAvira the / samasta heya dharmose dUra rahanA aura saphala upAdeya guNoM se bharapUra honA usakA nAma Arya hai / kahA bhI hai prasAda mithyAtva avirati kapAya ye saba doSa hai-dharma haiunase rahita honA tathA sadguNa rAzi se yukta honA svayaM buddha honA para ko pratibodhita karanA-ye dharma Arya ke lakSaNa haiN| ye lakSaNa sudharmAsvAmI meM thaa| isaliye unheM Arya kahA hai / tA tathA saMyama Adi guNoMse jo mAdhujana zithila ho rahe hoM unheM isaloka tathA paraloka saMbandhI bhaya pradarzanapUrvaka sAraNAvAraNAdvArA tapa saMyama meM sthira karanevAlA jo hotA hai usakA nAma sthavira hai / yaya dharmAsyAmI sthavira ke ina guNoM se sampanna the isIliye sUtrakAra ne unheM nAma se kahA hai| kahA bhI hai- ratnatraya meM vartamAna jo anagAra usase cyuta ho rahe hoM usameM dRDhakaranevAlA mUtra aura usake arthakA vizezvodha rakhane vAlA gaNakA netA tathA vizi vIranA ziSya A sudharmA svAmI nAme sthavira hatA. badhA heya dharmothI dUra rahevu ane sapUrNa upa deya guNAthI yukata thavu tenu nAma Arya" he kahyu paNa che ke pramAda, mithyAtva Avi ti, ane kapAya A badhA doSo che, hAya-tyAgavA ceAgya enAthI rahita thavuM saguNu-rAzithI yukata thavuM svayaM buddha thavuM, khIjAne pratikedhita karavA A dharmAM A`nAM lakSaNeA che. sudharmAsvAmImAM A tamAma lakSaNeA hatA. ethI ja teo Arya kahevAmAM AvyA che. tapa ane saMyama vagere guNAthI je sAdhue zithila thaI rahyA che, tee ne ihaleAka ane paralokane bhaya batAvIne sAraNA-vArA vaDe tapa ane saMyamamAM sthira karanAra je hAya che, tenuM nAma sthavira / sthaviranA A badhA guNAthI A sudharmA svAmI saMpanna hatA, ethI ja satrakAre tene 'sthavira kahyA che. kahyuM paNu che ke taMtrayamAM je anagAra vidyamAna che. tenAthI vyuta thayela ne temA dRDha karanAra sUtra' ane tenA aneA vizeSa meSa rAkhanAra gaNune netA temaja je savizeSa zakita sapanna hAya

Page #21
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA. sU. 2 sudharmasvAminaH campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 9 punaH sa kIdRza: ? ityAha- ' jAisa panne' iti - jAtisampannaH=sa vizuddha mAtRvaMzayuktaH / 'kulasaMpanne' kulasampannaH - pitRvaMzavizuddhaH, mAtR vaMzo jAtiH, pitRvaMzaHkuLa, itthanayorbheda: / vala-rUpa - vinaya - jJAna - darzana - cAritra - lAghavasampannaH tatra balaM=zarorasaMhananavizeSajanyaH parAkramaH, rUpa = mabhUtazarIra saundaryam vinayaH =abhyutthAnAdi gurusevAlakSaNaH, jJAnaM= vastuparicchedalakSaNam, darzanaM = jinavacanAbhirucirUpam, cAritra =triratilakSaNam, lAghavaM=dravyato'lpopadhitvaM, bhAvato gauravatryatyAgaH taiH sampannaH zakti vAlA jo hotA hai use sthavira zAstrakAroMne kahA hai / ( jAti saMpanne kula saMpanne balakhvavinayaNANadaMsaNacarittalAghava saMpanne) inake mAtRpakSa aura pitRpakSa donoM kula parama vizuddha the isaliye inheM sUtrakArane jAti saMpanna aura kulasaMpanna prakaTa kiyA hai| mAtA ke vaMza ko jAti aura pitA ke vaMzako kula kahA jAtA hai| saMhanana vizeSa ke udaya se inake zarIra meM adbhuta zakti kA bhaMDAra sA bharA huA thA isaliye balazAlI the / prabhUta sauMdarya kA sarovara inameM sadA laharAyA karatA thA isaliye rUpazAlI the / apane gurujanoM kI sevAbhakti upAsanA Adi karane meM ye sarvadA kaTibaddha rahA karate the isa liye ye vinayazIla the| jisa vastu kA jaisA svarUpa hotA thA usa vastu ko usI svarUpa se ye jAnane vAle the isaliye ye - jJAnasaMpanna the| jina vacanoM meM inakI pUrNa abhimaci thI isaliye ye darzana saMpanna the| hiMsAdika pApoM se viraktirUpa cAritra inameM apanI pUrNa kalAoM se prakAzita honA rahatA thA isaliye ye cAritra saMpanna the / alpa che tene zAstrazarome 'sthavira' hyA che. jAtisaMpanne kulasaMpanne valakhva triNayaNANadaMsaNacarittalAghava saMpanne) bhebhanA bhAtRpakSa bhane citRpakSa janne Dula parama vizuddha hatA. eTalA mATe sUtrakAre emane jAti saMpanna ane kulasaMpanna rahyA che. mAtAnA vaMza jAti ane pitAno vaMza kula kahevAya che. sahanana vizeSanA udayathI emanA zarIramAM adbhuta zaktino bhaMDAra bharela hatA. ethI ja khalazAlI hatA. prabhUta sauMdaryanA sAgara emanAmAM laherAtA hatA, ethI ja rUpavAna hatA. potAnA guruonI sevA, bhakti, upAsanA vagere karavAmAM teo sadA tatpara rahetA hatA, ethI ja e vinayazIla hatA. vastunu' jevu svarUpa hatu, te vastune te ja svarUpe jANanAra e hatA, ethI ja e jJAna saMpanna hatA. jinabhagavAnanA vacanemAM emanI saMpUrNa paNe abhiruci hatI, ethI ja e darzana saMpanna hatA. hiMsA vagere pApAthI viraktirUpa cAritrya emanAmAM peAtAnI saMpUrNa kalAethI prakAzamAna rahetuM hatu, ethI ja e cAritrya saMpanna hatA svalpa upadhi rAkhavuM, A dravyanI dRSTie lAdhava che, g

Page #22
10 jJAtAdharmakathAsa =pyuktH| 'ograMsI' ojasvI Aja: tapaH prabhRtiprabhAvasamutthaM tadvAna / 'neyaMgI' tejasvI tejaH antahidedIpyamAnatvaM, tejolezyAdi vA tahAna / baccaMgI' varcambI-vaca: labdhijanyaprabhAvaH tadasyAstItivarcastrI / 'vayaMsI' iti pakSa bacambIticchAyA, tatra vaco vacanam AdeyavacanaM sakalapANigaNa hitAvahaM niravadya ca, nadamyAstIti vacastrI / 'jasaso' yazasvI-yagatapaHsaMyamAgadhanakhyAtistadvAn / 'jiya kohe 'jitakrodhaH udayaprAptakrodhaviphalIkArakaH / "niyamAe" jitamAyaH upAdhi rakhanA yaha dravya kI apekSA lAghava hai tathA gauravatraya kA tyAga karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA lAghava hai| ye donoM prakAra kA lAghava inameM vartamAna thA isaliye ye lAghavasapanna the| (oyaMsI teyaMsI vaccaMsI jasaMsI jiyakohe jiyamANe niyamAe jiyalohe jiyaiMdie jinahe jiyaparisahe) tapamyA Adike prabhAva se inake zarIra para eka vizeSa prakAra kA teja thA imaliye ye ojasvI the| bhItara meM tathA bAhira meM inameM eka taraha kI camaka thI isaliye ye tejasvI the| athavA ye tejolelyA se virAjita the isaliye bhI ye tejasvI the / labdhijanya prabhAva se ye yukta the isaliye varcastrI the| "vayaMsI" isa prakAra ke pATha meM sakala prANiyoMkA jinase hita homake aise niravadya vacana ye bolate the isaliye AdeyavacanavAle hone se ye varcaravI the| tapa aura maMyama kI ArAdhanA meM ekAgracitta hone ke kAraNa inakA yA cAroM ora phaila rahA thA isaliye ye yazasvI the / krodhakapAya ke udaya ko inhoMne sarvathA viphala banA diyA thA isaliye ye jitakrodha the / udaya prApta kapaTakArya ke vijetA hone ke karaNa ye jitane gauzva-trayane tyajavuM, A bhAvanI dRSTie lAghava che A banne jAtanI laghutA jamanAmA vidyamAna tI, geTasA bhATe sAdhana sapanna hutA (oyaMsI teyaMsI baccamI jarmanI jiyagehe jiyamANe jiyalohe jiyamAe jiyaidie niyanide jiya parisahe) 14 vagerenA pramAthI gamanA zu: 52 meM vizeSa satanA prabhAra hatA, ethI ja A ejI hatA. aMdara ane bahAra emanAmAM eka vAtanI camaka hatI ethI ja e tejasthI hatA athavA teo taLelayAthI yukta hatA, eTalA mATe paba A tejasthI hatA labdhijanya prabhAvathI e yukta hatA, eTale ja e varcasvI gt "vayanI" pAhamA samAta prANyAnu nAthI hita samaye yA nivRdya vacana a latA hatA eTalA mATe Adeya vacanavALA hovAthI e varcasvI inA napa ane sayamane ArAdhavAmAM tallIna hovAne lIdhe emanI kIrti comera prakarI rahI hatI, eTalA mATe ja e yazasvI hatA phodha kaSAyanA udayane emaNe rasa pUrNa rIte niSphaLa banAvyo hato ethI ja e takeda hatA uddabhavelA kapaTa

Page #23
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA sU. 2 sudharma svAmina'campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 11 -udayamAptakapaTakarmavijetA / 'jiyamANe- - jitamAnaH- durIkRtAhaGkAraH / 'jiyalohe' jitalobhaH jitaabhilaapH| jiyaiMdie' jitendriyaH jitAni =sva sva viSayapravRttiniSedhena vazIkRtAni indriyANi yena saH, yadvA jitAni= svarUpopayogIkRtAni paudgalikavarNAdipvagamanAd indriyANi yena sa tathoktaH / 'jitanidraH-jitA-bagIkRtA nidrA yena sa tathoktaH--alpanidrAgana asau rAtrau sUtramartha paricintayan nidrayA na bAdhyate iti bhAvaH / 'jiyaparisahe' jinaparIpahA! suvAdiparisaha vijetA / 'joviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke' jIvitAzAmaraNabhayavipramuktAH-jIvitAzA jIvanasyAbhilApaH 'ciramahaM jIveyam' ityetadrUSA, iyaM jIvItAgA prANinAM surutarA nisargato bhavati, tathA maraNasya bhaya maraNabhayam, etadapi mAya the| apane apane viSaya meM indriyoM kI pravRtti para inhoMne roka lagA dI thI isaliye ye jitendriya the| athavA paudgalika rUpAdi meM indriyoM kI pravRtti kA niSedha karane se aura unheM apane apane svarUpa meM hI upa yogI banAne se bhI ye jitendriya the| inakA samaya nidrA meM adhika vyatIta na ho kara kevala thoDAsA vyatIta hotAthA isaliye athavA ye alpa nidrA lete the kAraNa rAtri meM bhI matra aura usake artha kA gahana cintvana kiga karate the ataH inheM nidrA bAdhita nahIM karatI thI isaliye bho ye jite. ndriya ye / kSudhA Adi parIpahoM para unhoMne vijaya kara rakhA thA-una inhoMne jIta liyA thA isaliye ye nita parISaha the / (jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke tavappahANe guNappahANa) jIvana kI AzA se aura maraNa ke bhaya se ye rahita the| prANiyoM meM "maiM" bahuta dina taka jIU~" isa prakArakI jIvana kI AzA gurutara huA karatI hai tathA maraNa kA bhaya bhI hotA hai| kAryonA vijetA hovAthI e jitamAya hatA. IndriyenI potapotAnI pravRtti upara emaNe aMkuza rAkhe hato, ethI ja e jItendriya hatA athavA paugalika rUpa vageremAM indriyanI pravRttino niSedha karavAthI ane teone potapotAnA svarUpamAM ja upayogI banAvavAthI e jitendriya hatA. emane vakhata nidrAmA vadhAre paDate pasAra nahoto thata phakata jUja pasAra thato hate, eTalA mATe ja e anidrA vALA hatA. kAraNa ke rAtrimAM paNa e sUtra ane tenA artha upara gahana cintana karatA rahetA hatA. eTale emane nidrA bAdhita karatI na hatI, eTalA mATe paNa e jitendriya hatA. bhUkha vagere parISaha upara emaNe kAbU meLavela hatuMtemane emaNe jItI lIdhA hatAM, eTale melita parISa tA. (jIviyAsamaraNabhayavippamukke tabappahANe guNappahANe) jIvananI AzAthI ane mRtyunA bhayathI e rahita hatA. prANiomAM "ha cira jIvI thAu" A jAtanI jIvavAnI AzA tIvra rUpamAM thatI rahe che tema maraNano bhaya

Page #24
- zAtAdharma kathAGgamanne bhayepUccataram. etadubhayaviSamukta jIvItAgAmaraNabhayarahitAH / 'tappahANe' 25:pradhAnaH-tapaeva pradhAnaM karma yasya sa tathA, zepamunijanApekSayA shresstthtpaagaalii| 'guNappahANe' guNapradhAnaH-guNA =saMyamaguNAstaiHpradhAnaH / etena vizeSaNadvayenAya- ' marthA'bhivyajyate tapasA pUrva sazcitakarmaNo nijaraNaM, saMyamena ca nRnanakarmavandhanirodho bhavatyataeva to mokSAbhilApINAM mokSasAdhane'tIvopAdeyau kathitau / evaM karaNa-caraNanigraha-nizcayA-''rjava-mArdava-lAghava-zAnti-mupti-mukti- vidyA-mantra-brahmaveda-naya-niyama-satya-gauca-jJAna cAritrapradhAnaH / ___ atramUtre 'evaM' zabdena karaNa caraNAdau sarvatra 'pradhAna' zabda: saMyojanIyaH, tathAhi-karaNamadhAnaH-karaNa=piNDa vizuddhayAguttaraguNarUpaM, tatpradhAnaH parantu ye isa prakAra kI AzA aura-bhaya se sarvathA rahita the| anyamunijanoMkI apekSA ye tapazcaraNa karane meM vizeSagara the isaliye ye tapapradhAna the saMyamaguNoM se ye pradhAna mAne jAte the| isaliye-saMyamapradhAna the| ina donoM vizeSaNo se mUtrakAra kA yaha prakaTa karane kA Azaya hai ki saMcita karmokI nirjarA tapa se hotI hai aura nRtana karmoM ke baMdha kA abhAva saMyama meM hotA hai isaliye jo mokSAbhilASI jana haiM unhe ye donoM hI bAte upAdeya haiN|-kornn ina se hI mukti kI prApti hotI hai / (evaM karaNacaraNa nigaha-Nicchaya ajaba-mahava-lAdhava-vati gutti-mutti 10, vijjAmaMtA vabhaveya-naya-niyama-sacca soya NANadaMmaNa 20 cAritta orAle) yahA~ jo "evaM" zabda kA prayoga AyA hai usame yaha jAnA jAtA hai ki-pUrvoktapradhAna zabda kA prayoga ina karaNa-caraNa Adi padoM meM lagAlenA caahiye| piNDavizuddhi Adi uttara guNa rUpa jo karaNa paNa hoya che paNa e A jAtanA AzA ane bhayathI saMpUrNa rIte rahita hatA. bIja munio karatA e tapazcaraNa karavAmAM vizeSa zUra hatA eTalA mATe e tapapradhAna hatA samaguNothI eo pradhAna mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA. ethI ja eo saMyama pradhAna hatA. A banne vizeSaNothI sUtrakAro e Azaya che ke tapathI ja saMcita kamanI nirja thAya che ane navIna karmonA baMdhane abhAva aMyamathI ja thAya che. eTalA mATe ja teo mekSAbhilASI che temanA mATe A banne vAte upAdeya che. kAraNa sanAthI bhutinI prAti thAya che. (evaM karaNacaraNaniggahaNicchaya ajaba-mahava-mAdhava-gvati gutti muni 10, vijjAmaMta, baMbhaveyanayaniyama, mAmAyaNANa damaNa, 20, carittaorAle)baDI "va" pahanI prayogamAvesa che. tenAthI e jAya che ke pUrvokta pradhAna zabdano prayoga A karaNa caraNa vagere padomAM lagA Ie. pikavikRddhi vagere uttara guNa rUpa je karaNa sirI

Page #25
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sa. 2 sudharmAsvAminaHcampAnagaryA samaca saraNam. 13 karaNamaptatiyukta ityarthaH / caraNapradhAnaH, caraNa-mahAvanAdi mUlaguNarUpaM, tatpradhAnaH, caraNasaptatiyukta ityarthaH / nigrahaH indriya no indriyanirodhakaraNena svAmano'pUrvavIyaparisphoTana, ttprdhaanH| nizcayapradhAnA-nizcayaH jIvAjIvAditattvAnAM nirNayaH-gRhItAbhigrahApUtau dADhayaMtrA, ttpdhaanH| AjavapradhAna: RnorbhAva ArjavaM mAyArAhitya, / tatpadhAnaH sphaTikavanirmala hRdaya ityarthaH / mAdevapradhAna-mRdorbhAvo mArdavaM nirahaGkAratA, tatpradhAnaH jAtyA vidhamadarahita-ityathaiH / lAghavapradhAnA-laghormAvo lAghavaM-dravyataH mvalpopadhitvaM saptati zAstro meM prakaTa kI gaI hai vaha inameM pradhAna thI-arthAta. karaNa saptati se ye yukta the atAye karaNa pradhAna the mahA vratAdirUpa jo caraNasaptati hai vaha bhI inameM pradhAna thI ataHcaraNa pradhAna the| indriya aura no indriya rUpa jo mana hai unakA inhoMne nirodhakara diyA thA isase bAhya vizayoM meM inakI pravRtti, na ho sakane ke kAraNa inakI AtmA meM apUrva vIryollAsa: prakaTa ho.cumA thA isa se ye pradhAnarUpa se virAjita ho rahe the atHnigrhprdhaan-the| jIvA di tatvo kA nirNaya karanA-athavA jo abhigraha leliyA hai usakA dRDhatA ke sAtha pAlana karanA-yaha nizcaya zabdakA vAcyartha hai| yaha nizcayabhI inameM pradhAna rUpa se rahatA thA- ataH ye nizcaya pradhAna the| mAyAcArI se rahita honA isakA nAma Arjava hai| ye isa guga se yukta the / arthAt jisa prakAra sphaTika nirmala hotA hai usI prakara inakA hRdaya bhI nirmala thaa| ataH Arjava pradhAna the| jAti AdikA jo ahaMkAra bhAva hotA hai vaha mada kahalAtA hai-ye isa taraha ke mada vinimukti the-isaliye mArdava bhAva zAmAM prakaTa karela che. tenA e dharanAra hatA arthAta te emanAmAM pradhAna hatI. -arthAt karaNa sitterIthI yukata hatA. tethI teo karaNapradhAna hatA mahAvratAdirUpa je caraNa saptati che te paNa teo mukhyarUpe hatI mATe caraNapradhAna hatAM. e be guNathI yukta hatA. indriya ane indriyarUpa je mana che, tene emaNe nirodha karyo hato ethI bAdhAviSayamAM emanI pravRtti nahi thavAne lIdhe emanA AtmAmAM apUrva villAsa prakaTa thaye hato. ethI e pradhAnarUpathI bhita thatA hatA, eTalA mATe e nigraha pradhAna hatA jIva vagere tattvone nirNaya kare athavA je abhigraha lIdho che, tenuM nizcitapaNe pAlana karavuM, A nizcaya zabdane vAcAryuM che, A nizcaya paNa emanAmAM mukhya rUpe rahetuM hatuM tethI e nizcayapradhAna hatA. mAyAcArIthI rahita thavuM tenuM nAma arjava che A guNathI yukta hatAM. arthAt jema sphaTika svaccha hoya che, temaja emanuM haiyu nirmaLa hatuM. eTalA mATe e Arjava pradhAna hatA. jAti vagerene je ahaMkAra bhAva hoya che, tene mada kahevAmAM Ave che, e A prakAranA madathI rahita hatA, eTale ke jAtimada kuLamada vagerethI e rahita hatA. ethI ja mArdava pradhAna hatA. dravya

Page #26
zAtAdharmakathA hamane bhAvano gauravatrayavarjana, tatpradhAnaH bhAntipradhAnaH-zAntiH paruSamApaNAdimahanamra, udayAvalikApraviSTakrodhanirodha ityarthaH, ta-pradhAnaH / guptipradhAnaH / gopanaM gupti:agalamanovAkAyAnAM nivananaM, tatpradhAnaH / muktipradhAna:-mukti'-nilobhatA vAdyA pannAcamnumamatvaparityAga ityarthaH, nydhaanH| vidyApradhAnaH-vidyAH devIsamadhiSTinAH samAdhanA varNAnupUrvya:-gaurI gAndhArI rohiNI-pakSaptyAdilakSaNAgnaprayAnaH, napaH saMgramaprabhAvavazIkRtagIryAdividya ityarthaH / mantrapradhAna:-mantrA-- davAvi TinA japamAtra-sidvA vrnnpdvnymtmbhyaanH| brahma dhAna:-brahma-brahmacarya . AmanAna vA pradhAnaH / vedapradhAnaH-veda, vedyate jJAya te jIvA-jIvAdisvarUpa nane. pradhAna the / lAyava dRvya aura bhAva kI apekSA do prakAra ko kahA gayA hai| alpa upadhi ragbanA yaha dravya kI apekSA lAyA hai-tathA gauravatraya kA tyAga karanA yaha bhAva kI apekSA lAdhava hai, vaha lAyaca guNa bhI ina meM pradhAna rUpa meM thaa| jo koTa ina se kaThora vacana kahatA thA, vaha saba ca mahana kara lena the isaliye ye sAnti pradhAna the| arthAta udayAla meM praviSTa hue usa krodha kA ye nirodha kara dete the ye gupti pradhAna bhI the| kAraNa akuzala mana vacana aura kAya kI nivRtti inameM thii| vAdya aura AbhyaMtara rUpa meM kisI bhI vastu ke prApti meM mamatva pariNAma nahI thA-arthAta nirlobhavRtti thI-isaliye ye mukti pradhAna bhI the / devI samAvipTina gaurI, gAMdhArI, rohiNI, prajJapti Adi vidyAe~ kahalAtI hai, tapa ke prabhAva se ye vidyA mvayaM unake vazIbhRta bana gaI thI imaliye ye vidyA. pradhAna bhI the| devAdhipTina jo ho ve maMtra kahe gaye haiN| ye maMtra mo muzarmA mvAmI ko mida the-ata:-unheM mantra pradhAna bhI mAnA gayA hai| brahma zabda cAne bhAvanI daSTie lAghava be jAtanuM batAvavAmAM AvyuM che alpa upAdhi rAkhavI A dravyanI apekSAe lAiva i, tathA gIravatraya (ddhi, rasa ane zA goravono tyAga karavA A bhAvanI apedA lAIvaguNa paNa emanAmAM mukhya rUpa hata game te emane kAra vacana kadanuM te badhuM e sahana karatA hatA ethI ja e zAnti pradhAna ane athAta bhAvalimAM praviNa thayela kAine e nirodha karatA hatA, e bupridhAna pA hatA kema ke akuzaLa mana vacana ane kAyamI nivRtti emanAmAM hatI. bAhya ane Anara rUpamAM game te padArtha mATe emanAmAM mamatva pabbiAma nahatu arthAta aranI nivRtti hatI. eTalA mATe e mukitapradhAna paNa TutA devI samAdhiSThita gaurI gAdhArI. rahi chatrapri vagere vidyAA kahevAya che tapanA prabhAva e vidyAo te mane vaza thayela hatI eTalA mATe A vidyApradhAna hatA je devAdhiSThita hoya che, tema kahevAya che e maMtrApa muvamayAna sidahatA. eTale emane maMtrapradhAna

Page #27
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA. sU. 2 sudharmasvAmina campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 15 neti sa tathokta AgamaH, svasamaya-parasamaya-jJAna vA, tatmadhAnaH / nayapradhAna:nayA:-nayantibodha mApayanti aneka dhamotmakavastuna ekAMza miti te tathoktA:anekadharmAtmakavastvekAMzaparicchettAraH, te naigamAdayaHsapta, tatpradhAnaH / niyamapradhAnaH-niyamAH dravyakSetrakAlabhAvena vividhAbhigrahagrahaNaM, ttmdhaanH| satya. pradhAnaH-satyaM jovAnIvAdipadArthAnAM yathAvasthitasvarUpa-kathanaM, ttprdhaanH| gauca. pradhAna:-zucerbhAvaH zaucam antakaraNazuddhirUpaM, tatpradhAnaH / jJAnapradhAnaH-jJAnajinoktatattveSu yathArthabodharUpaM, ttprdhaanH| darzanapradhAna:-darzanaM jinoktaM tatvA kA artha hai brahmacarya athavA aatmjnyaan| inameM ye donoM bAteM thI isaliye ye brahma pradhAna bhI the| inheM svasamaya aura para samaya kA pUrNajJAna thAisa apekSA ye veda 'pradhAna bhI the| negasa saMgraha Adi sAta naya zAstrakAroMne kahe hue haiN| nayakA tAtparya usa jJAna se hai jo anaMtadhairyAtmaka vastu ke eka dharma ko grahaNa karatA hai| ye isa nayAtmaka jJAna se virAjita the-isaliye naya pradhAna bhI the| dravyakSetra kAla aura bhAvakI apekSA ye aneka prakAra ke niyamoM kA grahaNa karate the| aura unakA nirvAha bhI karate the isaliye ye niyama pradhAna bhI the| jIva ajIva Adi padArthoM ke svarUpa kA ye yathArtha pratipAdana karane vAle the isaliye ye satyapradhAna bhI the anta:karaNa kI zuddhi kA nAma zauca hai-yaha zuddhi inameM thI-isaliye ye zauca pradhAna bhI the| jinendra dvArA pratipAditatattvoM kA saMzaya Adi se rahita jo yathArtha bodha hotA hai usakA nAma jJAna hai| yaha jJAna inameM thA isaliye paNa mAnavAmAM AvyA che. brahmazabda nuM tAtparya brahmacarya athavA AtmajJAna che. emanAmAM e bane vizeSatAo hatI, eTalA mATe e brahmapradhAna paNa hatA emane svasamaya (svazAstra) ane parasamaya (anyazAstra)nuM saMpUrNapaNe jJAna hatuM, e apekSAe e vedapradhAna paNa hatA naigama saMgraha vagere sAta naya zAstrakAroe kahelA che nayane artha te jJAnathI che, je anaMta vairyAtmaka vastunA eka dharmane grahaNa kare che. e A nayAtmaka jJAnathI bhita hatA, eTalA mATe nayapradhAna paNa hatA dravya, kSetra, kALa ane bhAvanI apekSA e anekavidha niyamonuM grahaNa karatA hatA, ane temano nirvAha paNa karatA hatA. eTalA mATe e niyamapradhAna paNa hatA. jIva ajIva vagere padArthonA svarUpanuM e yathArtha pratipAdana karanAra hatA, eTalA mATe e satya pradhAna paNa hatA akhta karaNanI zuddhinuM nAma zauca che, A zudhdhi emanAmA hatI, eTalA mATe e zocapradhAna paNa hatA jinendra vaDe pratipAdita tane sazaya vagerethI rahita je yathArtha baMdha thAya che, temanuM nAma jJAna che A jJAna emanAmAM hatuM, eTale teo jJAnapradhAna paNa

Page #28
jJAtAdharmakathAGgama bhirucilakSaNaM, tatpradhAnaH- cAritraM = sarvasAvadyayogaparihArapUrvaka niravadyAnuSThAnam | atrA''rjarAdInAM karaNAntargatatve'pi teSAM prAdhAnyakhyApanArthaM punaHkAm / atra kati zaGkate yat jitakrodhatvAdibhya Arjava pradhAnatvAdInAM ko bhedaH 1 atrocyane-jitakrodhAdibhirvizepaNairudayAvalI praviSTasya krodhAderviphalIkaraNaM muktaM bhavati ArjavamadhAnAdibhirudrayanirodha ucyate / athavA yataeva jitakrodhAdirata eva ArjavAdidhAnaH, evaM kAryakAraNabhAvAdvizeSaH / evaM 'jJAnasaMpannaH' ityAdI jJAnAnAdiyuktatvamAtraM bodhyate, 'jJAnapradhAnaH' ityAdau tu jJAnAdimatsu prAdhAnya miti evamanyatrApyapaunaruktatya bodhyam / 'ogale' udAraH = jitakrodhAdivizeSaNa $R 'jJAna pradhAna bhI the| darzana pradhAna bhI the| sarvasAvadyayogoM kA parityAga kara dene vAle hone se tathA niravadya anuSThAna karane vAle hone se cAritra pradhAna bhI the yaha ina Arjava Adi bhAvoM kA karaNa caraNa sattarI meM antarbhAva hone para bhI jo alaga kathana kiyA hai vaha inakI pradhAnatA sthApita karane ke abhiprAya se hI kiyA hai| zaMkA-sUtra meM pahile 'jiyako he jiyamAe' Adipada sUtrakAra ne likhe aura phira Arjava mArdava Adi pada likhe haiM so jo unakA bhAva hotA hai vahI inakA hotA hai so isa taraha inameM jaba koI artha bheda nahIM hai to phira punarukti karane kA kyA kAraNa hai| uttara- jitakrodhAdika padoM dvArA yaha samajhanA cAhiye ki ve sudharmA svAmI mahArAja udayAvalI meM praviSTa hue krodha ko viphala kara dete thekAraNa koca kA tAtparya yahI hai ki udaya meM Aye hue krodha kA triphala naanaa| taba Arjava Adi zabdoM se yaha bAta nahIM kahI jAtI haiinase to yaha bAta cita hotI hai ki ve krodha ke udaya kA bhI nirodha kara hatA. darzana pradhAna paNa hatA. sarva sAvadhayAgAnA parityAga karanAra hAvAthI temaja niravadya anuSThAna karanAra hAvAthI e cAritrya pradhAna paNa hatA. ahiM Ava vagere bhAvAnA karaNacaraNa sattarImAM antarbhAva hovAchatAM je vrudu thana karyuM che. te emanI pradhAnatA sthApavAnA prayeAjanathI ja karavAmAM AvyuM che thaMDI-sUtrabhAM padyAM 'jigakohe jigramAe' vagere yaha sUtra yAM hai. ane pachI Ava mAva vagere padya lakhyAM che, paNa je artha temaneA thAya che te ja emanA paNa thAya che. have A pramANe emanAmAM jyAre kAI paNa jAtanA amA taphAvata nathI teA karI punarukita karavAnA abhiprAya zuM che? uttara-jitakeya vagere pade vaDe e samajavuM joIe ke te sudharmAsvAmI mahAja uthAvalImAM praviSTa thayela kreAdhane niSphaLa karatA hatA. kAraNa ke jitanA artha anna che ke udayamA Avela kedha ne aphLa manAvave. tyAre Arjava vagere dA vaDe A vAta kahevAmA nathI AvatI. emanAthI te e vAta sUcita thAya che ke teo kAca vagerenA udayanA paNa nidha karatA hatA dha vagere kAyAnA

Page #29
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 2 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 17 variSTatvAtsarvathA zreSThaH / ghAre' ghora:=duSkaratapazcaraNazIlatvAt / 'ghorabbae' ghoravataH ghorANikaThinAni alpasattvairduranuSTheyAni vratAni=sarvaprANAtipAtAdi viratilakSaNAni mahAvratAni yasya sa tathoktaH / 'ghoratabassI' ghoratapasvI duSkara tapazcaraNazIlaH, pAraNAdau nAnAvidhAbhigrahadhArakatvAt / 'ghoravaMbhaceravAsI' ghora brahmacaryavAsI-brahma-kAmapariSevaNatyAgastatra caraNaM brahmacarya, ghoraM ca tad brahmacarya ca ghorabrahmacarya tatra vastuM zIlamasyeti tathoktaH navavATikAyuktabrahmacaryapAlaka ityarthaH / 'ucchUDhasarIre utkSiptazarIraH-urikSaptamiva parityaktamiva, utkSipta saMskA. raparityAgAccharIraM yena sa tathoktaH-sarvathA zarIrasaMskAra varjita ityarthaH / 'saMkhittaviulate ulesse' saGgitaHvipulaH tejolezyaH-saMkSiptA-saGkocitA vipulA-vizAlAanekayojanagatavastusamUha bhasmIkaraNasamarthA'pi tejolezyA tejaH zarIrapariNatirUpA prakharatapaHprabhAva nanita labdhivizeSaprabhavA mahAjvAlAsadRzA AtmatejolakSaNA dete the| krodha Adi kapAyoM ke udaya kA nirodha karanA ye ArjavAdi bhAva haiM / ____ athavA yaha bAta bhI isase lakSita hotI hai ki jisa kAraNa ye jitakrodha the isaliye AjavAdibhAvoM se pradhAna the| isa taraha kArya kAraNa bhAva kI apekSA se inameM antara AjAtA hai| isI taraha "jJAna saMpanna aura jJAnapradhAna" ina do vizeSaNoM meM bhI antara samajha lenA cAhiye kAraNa jJAna pradhAna zabda kevala jJAna yuktatA kA vahA bodha karatA hai taba ki jJAnapradhAna zabda jJAnAdiguNa vAloM meM ina kI pradhAnatA kahatA hai| orAla zabda kA artha udAra hotA hai| jo isa bAta ko kahatA hai ye sudharmAsvAmI jita krodha Adi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa hone ke kAraNa sarvathA zreSTha the| (ghore ghoravvae ghoratavassI ghorabaMbhaceravAsI-ucchRr3hasarIre saMkhinaviulateyalesse coddasapuSvI cauNANo udayane nirodha kare e Arjava vagere bhAve che. athavA A vAta enAthI paNa sUcita thAya che ke je kAraNathI e jitadha hatA, eTalA mATe Arjava vagere bhAvo vaDe e pradhAna hatA. A pramANe kArya-kAraNa bhAvanI apekSAe emanAmA taphAvata AvI jAya che. e rIte "jJAnasaMpanna ane jJAnapradhAna A be vizeSaNone taphAvata paNa jANavuM joIe kAraNake jJAna saMpanna zabdathI phakata jJAna yukatatAne baMdha thAya che, tyAre jJAnapradhAna zabda nAnAdi guNavanamAM emanI pradhAnatA kahe che orala zabdano artha udAra thAya che. je A vAta kahe che. e sudharmAsvAmI tikrodha vagaire vizeSa thI yukta DAvAne sIdhe saMpUrNa zata zreSThatA (ghore ghoravvae ghorata rassI ghoravaMbhaceravAsI ucchUDha-sarIre saMkhitta viulateyalesse coddasa pubbI

Page #30
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre cagae paMcahi aNagArasahiM saddhiM saMparibuDe pucANuputraM caremANe gAmAnugAmaM dRijamANe muhaM suheNaM viharamANe) duSkaratayoM ko tapane vAle hone meM ye svayaM duSkara-ghora bane hue the / alpasatva vAle mAgijana jina prANAtipAda Adi virati rUpa vanoM kA anuSThAna karane se sarvathA akSama (artha) rahA karate haiM una vratoM kA pAlana ye kiyA karate the isaliye ye ghosta the | pAraNAAdi meM nAnA prakAra ke abhigrahoM kA ye pAlanakarate the isaliye ye ghora tapasvI the / kAsamoga ke parisevana karane kA tyAga karanA usakA nAma brahma hai| isa brahma kA AcaraNa karanA isakAnAma brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya kA nava vADa se paripAlana karanA yaha ghora brahmacarya hai| isa ghora brahmacarya meM nimagna rahane kA jinakA svabhAva hotA hai vaha ghora brahmacaryavAsI kaha lAtA hai| zrI surmAsvAmI usa brahmacarya ke ArAdhaka the ataH ve ghora brahmacaryavAsI the / una meM zArIrika saMskAra kA nAmonizAna taka bhI nahIM thaa| isaliye ve ukSipta zarIra the| unameM yadyapi kaI yojana gata vastu ko bharama karane kI zakti zrI tau bhI yaha zaktirUpa vipula tejolezyA unhoMne saMkSipta karalI thI - saMkucita kara lI thI isaliye ye saMkSipta vipulalelyA 18 cANIvagaNa paMcahi aNagArasahiM saddhi saMparivuDe putravANupucviM caremANe gAmAnugAmaM dahajjamANe muhaMsuheNaM viharamANe) aura tatha AyaranAra hovAthI bhe vAta dRzkara-dhAra anela hatA. je je prANAtipAta vagere vikRtirUpa tenu anuSkAna kuvAnuM svapaktivALA prAA badhI rIte akSama (asama) rahyA kare che, ne vranAnu e AcaraNa karatA hatA, eTalA mATe e ghAravrata hatA pAraNA vageremAM anekavidha abhigrahAnu a pAlana kanA hatA eTalA mATe e ghAra tapasvI hatA indriAkha (kAmabhoga)nA satrananA tyAga karavA tenuM nAma prazna che A praznanuM Aca! kavuM tenuM nam carya che A nuM navavADa vadhu pAlana karavuM vAra prAcarya che. A kAra brahmacaryamA nivAsa karavAnI jena Teva hoya che, ta cAra pracaryAsI kahevAya che. zrI sudharmA svAmI A thAra pradAcaryanA AAdhaka hatA eTalA mATe teo dhAra brahmacaryanI hatA emanAmAM zIki saMskAranA 2. pA~ bhAva hatA, eTalA mATe teo zvima zarIra hatA. emanAmAM je ke aneka yAhna daranI vakhtuna bhasma karavAnI tAkAta hatI, chatAM paNa A zaktirUpa vipura, taleNa parANe nizcama (TakI) karI lIdhI hatI. eTalA mATe e sakSipta

Page #31
anaTIkA sU.2 sudharma svAmina campAnagaryA samavasaraNam yasya sa tathoktaH -saGgopinalAtmatejAityarthaH, anyathA prakhara mArttaNDamaNDalamitra durdarzaH syAditi bhAvaH / caudasa putrI' caturdazapUrvI = caturdazapUrvaraH / 'caDaNAgotragae' caturjJAnopagataH kevala varjinamatyAdicaturjJAnavAn paJcabhiranagArazataiH sArddha saMparivRtaH pUrvAnupUrvyA=krameNa tIrthaGkaraparamparAparipATyA vA caran = pAdavihAreNa calan grAmAnugrAmaM dravan=ekagrAmAdanantaramanyaM vihAra kramAgataM grAmamanullaGghya ta saMsparzana sugvasukhena=nirArAghasaMyamayAtrAnirvahaNapUrvakaM grAmanagarAdi zobhAnirIvAle the| yaha tejolezyA zarIra pariNatirUpa hotI hai tathA prakharatapa ke prabhAva se udbhUta jo labdhi hotI hai usase yaha utpanna hotI hai aura mahAjvAlA jaisI hotI hai| eka prakAra se yaha AtmA kA hI teja hotA hai jo saMgopita rahA karatA hai| yadi yaha saMgopita na ho to jisa prakAra prakhara teja se sUrya durdarzanIya hotA hai usI prakAra isake phailAva meM vaha vyakti bhI durdarza ho jAtA hai| caturdazapUrva ke ye pAThI the isaliye ye caturdazapUrvI the / matijJAna zrutajJAna avadhijJAna evaM manaH paryayajJAna ina cAra jJAnoM ke dhAraka hone se ye catuH jJAnopagata the| unake 500 ) pAcasau ziSya parivAra thA isaliye "paMcabhiH anagArazataiH sArdhaM saMparivRtaH" pAMcaso anagArI se yukta the / isa prakAra ina samasta pUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa ve sudharmA svAmI apanI 500 pAMcaso anagAra ziSya maMDalI ke sAtha sAtha kramazaH athavA tIrthakaroM kI paraMparA se calI AI huI paripATI kI paripAlanA ke anusAra eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM nirAbAdha sayasa yAtrA kA nirvAha karate hue paidala vipula teolezyAvALA hatA. A teolezyA zarIra pariNati (puSTi) rUpa hAya che, temaja kaThora tapanA prabhAvathI uddabhavela je labdhi (siddhi) hoya che, tenAthI A utpanna thAya che, ane mahAvAlA jevI hoya che. eka rIte A AtmAnu ja teja hAya che. je sagApita (gupta) rahyAM kare che. jo e saMgeApita na hoya te jema prakhara tejane lIdhe sUrya dunIya thAya che, temaja enA prasAramAM te vyakti paNa duza thaI jAya che caturdaza pUnA e pADI hatA. eTalA mATe e caturdaza pUrvI hatA. matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana payajJAna A cAra jJAneA ne e dhAraNa karanAra hatA eTalA mATe e catu jJAnApagata hatA temane pAMcaseA (500) ziSyono parivAra huto. bheTalA bhATe "paJcabhiH anagArazataiH sArdhaM saMparivRtaH" pAcamA anagArAthI e yukata hatA A rIte A badhA pUrvakata vizeSaNAthI yukata te sudharmAsvAmI peAtAnIpAcasA (500) anagAra ziSya maDalInI sAthe sAthe eka pachI eka Ama kramathI athavA tI karAnI para parAgata prathAnI paripAlanA mujam eka gAmathI bIjA gAmamA 19

Page #32
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre bagae paMcahiM aNagArasarahiM saddhiM saMparibuDe puvANupuvviM caremANe gAmAnugAma dUijjamANe muhaM suheNaM viharamANe) duSkaratapoM ko tapane vAle hone meM ye svayaM duSkara-ghora-bane hue the| alpasattva vAle mANijana jina prANAnipAta Adi virati rUpa vanoM kA anuSThAna karane se sarvathA akSama (asamartha) rahA karate haiM una vratoM kA pAlana ye kiyA karate the isaliye ye ghoravata the / pAraNAAdi meM nAnA prakAra ke abhigrahoM kA ye pAlanakarate the imaliye ye ghora tapasvI the| kAmabhoga ke parisevana karane kA tyAga karanA usa kA nAma brahma hai| isa vrama kA AcaraNa karanA isakAnAna brahmacarya hai| brahmacarya kA nava vADa se paripAlana karanA yaha ghora brahmacarya hai| isa ghora brahma carya meM nimagna rahane kA jimakA svabhAva hotA hai vaha ghora brahmacaryavAsI kahalAtA hai| zrI subarmAsvAmI isa brahmacarya ke ArAdhaka the ataH ve ghora brahmacaryavAsI the| una meM zArIrika saMskAra kA nAmonizAna taka bhI nahIM thaa| isaliye ve urikSata zarIra the| unameM yadyapi kaI yojana gata vastu ko bhatraNa karane kI zakti thI to bhI yaha zaktirUpa vipula tejoleMcyA unhoMne maMkSipta karalI thI-saMkucita kara lI thI isaliye ye saMkSipta vipulalezyA cau gANAvagA paMcahi aNagArasahiM saddhiM saMparivuDe puvANupudhviM caremANe gAmAnugAma dRhajjamANe muhaMsuheNaM viharasANe) 2 ta5 myAyanA2 DApAthI me pAna kara-ghara banela hatA. je je prANAtipAta vagere viratirUpa tenuM anuSThAna kAmA svapazaktivALA prAjhio badhI rIte akSama (asamartha rahyAM kare che, te te chatAnu e AcaraNa karatA hatA, eTalA mATe e gheravrata hatA pAraNuM vageremA anekavidha abhigrahonuM e pAlana kannA hatA eTalA mATe e ghera tapasvI hatA indriyamyuba (kAmaga)ne vanane tyAga kare tenuM nAma brahma che A brahmanuM Aca " karavuM tenuM nAma brahmacarya che. A brahmacaryanuM navavADa vaDe pAlana kavu A vAra icarya che. A kAra brahmacaryamAM nivAsa karavAnI jeone Teva hoya che, te ghara dAcavAgI kahevAya che. zrI gudharmA svAmI A ghora prahAcaryanA ArAdhaka hanA eTalA mATe teo kAra brahmacaryavALI hatA emanAmAM zArIrika saMskArane dIpa prabhAva hatA eTalA mATe teo unTika zarIra hatA. emanAmAM je ke ane janma nI vastune bharama karavAnI tAkAta hatI, chatA paNa A zakitarUpa viDa tevAmAM emaNe bi (TakI karI lIdhI hatI eTalA mATe e aMti

Page #33
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITI kA sU,2 sudharma svAmina'campAnagaryA samavasamaraNam 19 yasya sa tathokta:-saGgopitavipulAtmatejAityarthaH, anyathA prakharamArtaNDa maNDalamitra durdarzaH syAditi bhAvaH / caudasapucI' caturdazapUrvIcaturdazapUrva paraH / 'cauNANovagae' caturjJAnopagataH kevala jinamatyAdicaturjJAnavAn paJcabhiranagArazataiHsAI saMparikRtaH pUrvAnupUrvyA krameNa tIrthaGkaraparamparAparipATayA vA caran pAdavihAreNa calan grAmAnugrAmaM dravan-ekagrAmAdanantaramanyaM vihArakramAgataM grAmamanulladhya ta saMspargana sugvasukhena=nirAyAdhasaMyama yAtrAnirvahaNapUrvakaM grAmanagarAdi zobhAnirIvAle the| yaha tejolezyA zarIra pariNatirUpa hotI hai tathA prakharatapa ke prabhAva se udbhUna jo labdhi hotI hai usase yaha utpanna hotI hai aura mahAjvAlA jaisI hotI hai| eka prakAra se yaha AtmA kA hI teja hotA hai jo saMgopita rahA karatA hai| yadi yaha saMgopita na ho to jisa prakAra prakhara teja se sUrya durderzanIya hotA hai usI prakAra isake phailAva meM yaha vyakti bhI durdarza ho jAtA hai| caturdazapUrva ke ye pAThI the isaliye ye caturdazapUrvI the| matijJAna zrutajJAna avadhijJAna evaM manaHpayeMyajJAna ina cAra jJAnoM ke dhAraka hone se ye catuH jJAnopagata the| unake 500) pAcasau ziSya parivAra thA isaliye "paMcabhiH anagArazataiH sArgha saMparikRtaH"pAMcaso anagArose yukta the| isa prakAra ina samastapUrvokta vizeSaNoM se viziSTa ve sudharmA svAmI apanI 500 pAMcaso anagAra ziSya maMDalI ke sAtha sAtha kramazaH athavA tIrthakaroM kI paraMparA se calI AI huI paripATI kI paripAlanAke anusAra eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM nirAbAdha sayama yAtrA kA nirvAha karate hue paidala vipula tejalezyAvALA hatA A telekSA zarIra pariNati (puSTi) rUpa hoya che, temaja kaThora tapanA prabhAvathI udbhavela je labdhi (siddhi) heAya che, tenAthI A utpanna thAya che, ane mahAjavAlA jevI hoya che. eka rIte A AtmAnuM ja teja hoya che. je sagepita (gupta) rahyAM kare che. je e saMpita na hoya te jema prakhara tejane lIdhe sUrya durdazanIya thAya che, temaja enA prasAramAM te vyakita paNa durdaza thaI jAya che. caturdaza pUrvanA e pAThI hatA. eTalA mATe e caturdaza pUvI hatA. matijJAna, zrutajJAna, avadhijJAna ane mana paryayajJAna A cAra jJAna ne e dhAraNa karanAra hatA eTalA mATe e catu jJAnopagata hatA temane pAMca (500) ziSyono parivAra hato meTadA bhATa "paJcabhiH anagArazataiH sAdha saMparitaH" pAMca anagArothI e cukata hatA A rIte A badhA pUrvokta vizeSaNothI yukata te sudharmAsvAmI pitAnI pAse (500) anagAra ziva bhaDalInI sAthe sAthe eka pachI eka Ama kumathI athavA tIrtha karenI paraMparAgata prathAnI paripAlanA mujaba eka gAmathI bIjA gAmamAM

Page #34
zAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre 20 kSaNAdyAtmakyarAhitye netyarthaH, viharamANaH san yatraiva campA nAma nagarI AsIta yatraiva pUrNabhadra cainyaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya yathA pratirUpaM-munijanocitam avagrahasanarAjJAna avagRya gRhItvA sayamena tapasA cAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati avtissttne| vihAra karate karate (jeNeva caMpAnayarIjeNeva pugNabhadde ceie teNeva uvAgacchai) jahAM baha campAnagarI thI aura jahAM vaha pUrNabhadra nAmakA caitya thA vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM oggahaM ogiNihattA saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) Akara unhoMne vahAM munijanoM ke anurUpa vamati kI zrIjJA prApta kI bAda meM saMyama aura tapa se AtmAko vAsita karate hue ve vahAM Thahara gaye / bhAvArtha-usa caMpAnagarI meM grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue zrI sudharmAsvAmI apanI 500 ziSya anagAra maMDalI ke sAtha sAtha jahA~ vaha pUrNabhadra nAma kA caitya thA vahAM Aye / ye bhagavAna mahAvIra ke aMtevAmI the| jAti evaM vaMza se vizuddha the / vala evaMrUpAdise saMpanna the / ojasvI tejasvI varcastrI tathA yazasvI the| cAroM pAyoM ko unhoMne apane vaza meM kara liyA thaa| indriyAM ina kI vA meM thii| nidrA inheM satA nahIM sakatI thI parIpahoM kI yaha zakti nahIM thI jo inheM apane dhyeya se vicalita kara sakeM / jIvana kI AzA niya yama yAtrAnA nials 42tA pANA viDAra 42tA (jeNeva caMpAnayarI jeNara puSNabhadde cahae teNeva uvAgacchada) tyAM pAnagarI tI bhane tyo pUrNana nAme te satya tu tyA dhAryA. (uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUva oggahaM AMgihinA majameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAve mANe viharai) tyA bhAvAne tamome munAonI jema vanapALanI AjJA laIne tyA vastImAM rokAyA pachI saMyama ane tapa vaMde AtmAne bhAvita karatA thakA te tyA vicAravA lAgyA. bhAvArdha -te ca pAnagarImAM eka gAmathI bIje gAma pagapALA vihAra karatA kawA nAnI pAca (500) anagAra ziSya maMDalInI sAthe zrI sudharmAsvAmI jyA te paraba nAme ce ya hatu tyA padhAryA. e bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmInA aMtevAsI saMrake DanA jAti ane vizathI e vizuddha hatA baLa ane rUpa vagerethI e - na hatA. e jaldI. tajI , varcasvI ane yazasvI hatAM. tyAre cAra kaSAyo : dama pAtAnA vazamAM karI lIdhA hatA Indriye emanI vazavartI hatI. uMgha mane tArI nahotI zakatI arthAta alpanidrA letA hatA. parISahAnI e tAkAta nanI ke je ane pitAnA "yathI vicalita karI zake. jIvavAnI AzA ane

Page #35
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAsU.2 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 21 ___sudharmasvAmiparicayazcettham-vANijakagrAmasamIpe kollAkasaM nivezo babhUva / tatra dhammillanAmako vipraH, tasya bhAryA bhadilA, tayoH putrazcaturdazavidyApAraMgataH sudhrmaanaamaasiit| vIranirvANAd dvAdazavarSAnte, janmatazca dvinavativarSAnte kevalI jaatH| tato'STau-varSANi kevalaparyAyaM paripAlya jambUsvAminaM svapade saMsthApya vIranirvANAd viMzativarSe zatavarSaparimitaM pUrNamAyuHsamApya mokSamAptavAna ||muu02|| aura maraNa kA bhaya inhoMne sarvadA ke liye dUra kara diyA thaa| tapasthA meM hI inake jIvana ke dina Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta ho rahe the| karaNacaraNa sattarI Adi sadaguNoMne inheM apanA nivAsasthAna banA liyA thaa| tejolezyA ke ye adhipati the| caudahapUrva ke pAThI the| cAra jJAna ke dhAga the| pUrNabhadra caitya meM munijanocita vanapAlase vasati kI AjJA prApta kara ye apane parivAra ke sAtha Thahara gye|| zrI sudharmAsvAmI kA paricaya isa prakAra hai-vaNijaka grAma ke pAsa kollAka nAmakA saMniveza-nagara ke bAhara rahane kA pradeza thaa| vahA~ dhammilla nAma kA brAhmaNa rahatA thaa| usakI bhAA~kA nAma bhadilA thaa| putra kA nAma sudharmA thaa| yaha caudaha vidyAoM kA pAragAmi thaa| jaba vIra bhagavAna mokSa padhAra cuke the| taba 12vAraha varSa ke bAda janmatithi se 92 vAnave varSa ke bAda zrI sudharmAsvAmI ko kevalajJAna kI prApti huii| 8 ATha varSa taka kevalI paryAya meM rahakara bAda jaMbUsvAmI ko apane pATa para sthApita kara vIra nirvANa se 20veM varSa meM 100 varSa kI Ayu bhogakara ye mokSa meM cale gye| // 2 // mRtyunA bhayane emaNe kAyama ne mATe tyAga karyo hate. tapasyAthI ja emanA jIvananA divase AnandamAM pasAra thaI rahyA hatA. caraNasattarI vagere sArA guNoe emanAmAM nivAsasthAna banAvyuM hatuM. te vezyA saMkSipta karavAvALA hatA. caudapUrvanA pAThI hatA. cAra jJAnane dhAraNa karanAra hatA. pUrNabhadra caityamAM munijanecita AjJA meLavIne e pitAnA parivAra sAthe tyAM rokAyA. zrI sudharmAsvAmInI oLakhANa A pramANe che-vaNijaka gAmanI pAse kellAka nAme eka saMniveza-nagaranI bahAra rahevAnuM sthAna-hatuM. tyAM dhammilla nAme eka brAhmaNa nivAsa karatA hatA. tenI bhAryAnuM nAma bhadilA hatuM. putranuM nAma sudharmA hatuM. e cauda vidyAmAM pAraMgata hatA jyAre vIra bhagavAna mokSa pAmyA, tenA bAra varSa pachI ane janmatithithI bANuM (2) varSa pachI zrI sudharmAsvAmIne kevaLa jJAnanI prApti thaI ATha (8) varSa sudhI kevaLIparyAyamAM rahIne te pachI jabUta svAmIne potAnA pATa upara sthApita karIne vIranirmANanA vIsamA varSe so varSanuM AyuSya bhogavI ne e mokSa pAmyA. sUtra rA

Page #36
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtra mRlam-taeNaM caMpAe nayarie parisA niggayA, koNio niggao, gharaso kahio, parisA jAsava disaM pAusmRyA tAmeva disaM pddigyaa| teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM ajjasuhammasta aNagArassa jeTTe aMtavAsI aja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAre kAsavagoteNa sattussehe jAva ajjasuhammasla therasta adUrasAmaMtte uDDUMjANU ahosire jhANakoTovagae maMjaseNaM tabasA appANaM bhAvemANe vihri| taeNaM se ajajaMbUNAme aNagAre jAyasaDDhe jAyasaMsae jAyakouhalle, saMjAyasaDDhe saMjAyasaMnae saMjAyakouhalle, uppannasaDDhe uppannasaMsae uppannakouhalle, samu. ppannasar3e, samuppannasaMsae samuppannakouhalle uTAe uThei, uTAe uhitA jeNAmeva ajjasuhamma there teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgachitto ajasuhammaM theraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei, karitA caMdai namasai, baMdittA namaMsittA ajjasuhammassa therassa NaJcAsanne gAidUre sussUsamANe NasaMsamANe abhimuhaM paMjaliuDe viNaeNaM pajju jamANe evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM bhaMte! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM Aina zaraNaM titthagareNaM saMyaM saMbudreNaM purisuttameNaM purisasIheNaM purisavaraNaM purisavaggaMdhahatthiNA loguttameNaM loganAheNaM logahieNaM logapajjoyagareNaM abhayadaeNaM cakkhudaeNaM maggadaeNaM mohidaeNaM dhammadaeNaM dhasmadesageNaM dhasmanAyageNaM dhammanAvaracAuraMtacakavahiNA dIvo tANaM saraNagaipaiTTANaM saNadharaNaM viyachaumeNaM jiNeNaM jAvaeNaM tinneNaM muleNaM moyageNaM savvaNNuNA savvadarisiNA vAsa puMDarI saraNadaeNaM logapajoyA

Page #37
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.3sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 23 sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtasakkhayamavvAbAhamapuNarAvittiyaM sAsayaM ThANamuvagaeNaM paMcamasta aMgasla vivAhapaNNattIe ayamahe paNNatte, chassaNaM bhaMte! aMgassaNAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTe paNNate ? / jaMbU-ti, taeNaM ajamuhamme there ajjajaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsIevaM khalu jambU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpateNaM chaTrasta aMgaspta do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA, taM jahA-NAyANi ya dhammakahAo y| jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAvasaMpatteNaM chaTussa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA-taM jahA-NAyANi ya dharUmakahAo y| paDhamassa gaMbhaMte! suyakkhaMdhasta samaNeNaM jAva saMpale NAyANaM kai ajhayaNA paNNattA ? evaM khallu jaMbU ! lamaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM egUNavIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahAM-urikhataNAe 1 saMghADeraaMDe3 kumme ya4 selge5| tuMbe6 ya rohiNI7 mallITa mAyaMdI9 caMdiNA iya10 // 1 // dAvaddave11 udagaNAe12, aMDukke13 teyalI14 viy| naMdIphale15 avarakakA16 Ainne17 susumA18 iya // 2 // avare ya puMDarIyaNAyae19 egraNabIsaime ||suu0 3 // TIkA-'taeNaM' ityaadi| tataH zrIsudharmAsvAmisamavasaraNAnantaraM campAyA nagaryAH pariSada-paurajanasamUharUyA sabhA nirgatA-zrIsudharmasvAmivandanArtha nismRtaa| RNika: RNikarAjo'pi nirgtH| dharma:kathitaH zrIsudharmasvAminA dharmopadego 'tapaNaM caMpAe nayarIe ityAdi mUtra // 3 // TIkArtha-jaba kI sudharmAsvAmI caMpAnagarI meM padhAre taya (caMpAe nayarIe) capAnagarI se (parisA niggayA) paurajana samUharUpa sabhA zrI sudharmAsvAmI ko vandana karane ke liye nikale / (koNio jiggao) koNika rAjA 'taeNaM caMpAe nayarIe' ityAdi mantra // 3 // sAtha-nyAre sudhAravAmI yA pAnAmA payAryA tyAre (capAe nayarIe)nya pAnagAthA (parisA niggayA) nAzina. zrI sudhA svAmIna vandana 421 / nI4vyA. (koNio

Page #38
nAtAdharma kathAsUtre dharma pariSad yasyA dizaH 'pAunbhUyA' prAdurbhUtA=yasmAdivibhAgAtsamAgatA tAmeva dizaM 'paDigayA' pratigatA = parAvRtyagatA / paripadogazrAgamanigamoM yathAkramaM jnyaattryo| 'teNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye kaNikabhUpAdigamanAnantarakAle AryasudharmaNo'nagArasya 'jeTTe aMtevAsI' jyeSTho'ntevAsI=paryAyajyeSThaH ziSya Arya jambUnAmA'nagAraH 'kAsavagotte' kAvyapagotra jAtaH 'sattumsehe' saptAtmedha = saptahastonnataH kanakapulakanipakapadmagauraH, ugratapAH, taptatapAH, dIptatapAH, udAraH, ghoraH, ghoravrataH, saMkSiptavipulajoyaH jambUsvAmI Arya sudharmaNaH sthavirasya adUrasAmante= nAtidUre 24 " bhI nikle| (dhammo kahio) bhagavAn sudharmAsvAmIne AI huI pariSad ko dharma kA upadeza diyaa| dharmadezanA sunakara ( parisA) samasta janatA (jAmeva disaM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA) jisa dizA kI tarapha se AI zrI usI dizA kI aura vApisa calI gaI / (teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samarpaNaM ajja suhammasma aNagArassa jeTTe aMtevAsI ajja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAre kAsava gottarNa mattumse he jAva ) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM jaba kI koNika rAjA aura samasta puravAsI jana jA cuke the Arya sudharmA svAmI ke dIkSA paryAya kI apekSA pradhAna ziSya zrArya jaMbU svAmI anagAra jo kAzyapa gotra ke the aura jinakA zarIra sAta hAtha U~cA thA (yahA~ yAvat zabda se "samacaturasra saMsthAnasaMsthitaH vajramanArAcasaMhananaH kanakapulaka nikaSa Niggao) api zanta ca AlyA. (dhammo kahio) bhagavAn sudharbhAsvAbhIme empine (yadeza sAdhyo. dharmadezanA sAMlaNIne (parisA) adhA salAnA (jometra dipAunyA tAmeva disa paDigayA) le dizA tarI yAvesa hutA, te dizA tyAre pAchA balyA. (teNaMkAle leNaM samarpaNaM ajja gRhamasma aNagArassa jeThThe anevAlI anna jevRNAmaM aNagAre kAmavagottaNaM sattumsehe jAna) te aNe ne te samaye jyAre STi rAnta ane khavA puravAsI mANase jatA rahyA Arya sudhAMsvAmInA dIkSA anukramanI apekSAe pradhAnaziSya A ja chuM svArgI nagAra-jeo kAzyapa gotranA hatA ane jemane dehu sAta hAtha UMcA hatA, siTI 'thAvata zAha vaDe "samacaturastrasaMsthAnasaMsthitaH varSabhanArAcasaMhananaH kanakapulakanika padmagaraH ugratapAH taptatapAH dIptapAH udAH ghoraH coraH kimavatejAle" sAcAnu bhAnu thayuche yA madhA zulho

Page #39
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNITIkAs 3.sudhama svAminAcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 25 nAtisamIpe ucitadeze 'uDdaijANU' urvajAnuH-urvajAnunI yasya sa tathokta:utkuTukAsanopaviSTa ityarthaH, 'mahosire' madhaHzirA-novaM na tiryakSiptadRSTaHkintu niyatabhUbhAganiyamitanayana iti bhaavH|jhaannkohovge'dhyaankosstthopgtH-dhyaaytecintyte vastvaneneti dhyAnam ekasmin vastUni tadekAgratayA cittasyAvasthApanam, dhyAnaM koSTha iva dhyaankosstthstmupgtH| yathA koSThagataM dhAnyaM vikIrNa na bhavati tathaiva dhyAnagatA indriyAntaHkaraNavRttayo-bahirna yAntIti bhAvaH, niyntritcicvRtimaanityrthH| saMyamena tapasA''tmanaM bhAvayan vAsayan vihrti| tataH tadapadmagauraH ugratapAH taptatapAdIsatapAH udAraH ghoraH ghoravrataH saMkSipta vipulatejolezyaH" itane pATha kA grahaNa huA hai ina samasta zabdoM kA artha merI likhihui aupapAtika sUtra kI piyUSavarSiNI TIkA meM likhA jA cukA hai (ajasuhamassa dheramsa adarasAmaMte uDDhajANU ahosire jhANakoTovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAve mANe viharai) zrI AryasudharmAsvAmI sthavira ke pAsa na adhika dUra aura na adhika samIpa urdhvajAnu hokara baiThe hue the| usa samaya unakA mastaka nIce kI aura jhukA huA thaa| sUtrakAra isa pada dvArA yaha pradarzita kara rahe haiM ki isa sthiti meM unakI dRSTi na Upara thI aura na tirachI kintu niyata bhU bhAga meM niyamita thii| vedhyAna rUpI koSTha meM Thahare hue the-isa pada ke rakhane kA yaha abhiprAya hai-ki jisa prakAra koThe meM rakhA huA anAja idhara udhara nahI phaila (vikhara) sakatA hai usI prakAra dhyAnagata indriyoM aura antaHkaraNa kI dRtti cAhira kI ora nahIM phailatI hai Atmastha rahatI haiM / tAtparya yaha ki ve usa samaya niyantrita cittavRtti vAle the| tapa aura saMyama dvArA AtmanirIkSaNa karane kI ye sadA bhAvanA nAma mopapAtisUtranI swi maiwi mAyA cha) (ajamuhamassa therassa adUrasAmaMte ujANU ahosire jhANakoTThovagae saMjameNaM tavasA appANaM bhAve mANe viharai)zrImAyaH sudhAsvAmI sthaviznI pAse na vadhAre 2 anena vadhAre najIka UrdhAnu thaIne beThA hatA. te vakhate temanuM mAthuM nIcenI tarapha nameluM hatuM. sUtrakAra A pada vaDe e batAvI rahyA che ke A sthitimAM emanI najara na upara hatI ane na nIcI hatI paNa je bhU bhAgamAM niyatarUpe hovI joIe tyAM ja niyamita hatI. teo dhyAnarUpI kenDamAM avasthita hatA, A padathI e spaSTa thAya che ke je pramANe keDAmAM mUkeluM anAja Amatema vikherAI jatuM nathI, te ja rIte dhyAnagata Indriya ane anta.karaNanI vRtti bahAranI tarapha phelAtI nathI. Atmastha rahe che. tAtparya e che ke teo te samaye niyaMtrita citta vRttivALA hatA. tapa ane saMyamavaDe AtmanirIkSaNa karavAnI bhAvanAthI teo hamezane

Page #40
jAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre nantaraM dhyAnAnantaraM sa Arya jamnAmA'nagAraH utthayottiSThatI' tikriyyaa'nveti| kimbhRta AryajambUnAmA'nagAraH? ityAha-'jAyamaDDhe' ityAdi, jAtazraddhA-jAtA pranA sAmAnyena tattva-nirNayarUpA vAnchA yasyeti sa tathoktA vkssymaannvissykttvprikssaanecchaavaanityrthH| 'jAyasaMsae' jAtasaMzayaH-jAta:-pravRttasaMzayaH-'yathA bhagavatA lokAlokAvalokikevalAlokena dRSTvA paJcamAjhe vyAkhyAmajaptau ye bhAvAH prarUpitAstathaivAtra paSThAGge'pi kavitA utAnyathA vA ?' ityevaMrUpaHsandeho yasya ya tathokta: 'jAyakouhalle' jAtakutUhala:-jAtaM-pravRttaM kutUhalaM-'paJcamAGge samastatastu. jAtamvarUpasya pratipAditatvAtko'nyo'pUrvo'rtho'vaziSTo'sti yad bhagavatA papThAne kathayipyate' ityeva rUpamaunsukyaM yasya sa tthoktH| nAtra kutUhalazabdaHkautuhalavAsaMpanna bane rahate the| Arya sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa baiThe hue hone para bhI ye tapa aura saMyama ke AcaraNa se rahita nahIM the-(taeNaM se aja jaMvRNAme aNagAre jAyasaha jAyasaMsae jAyakouhalle saMjAyasaDDhe saMjAyasaMsae, saMjAyakouhalle) jaba ye dhyAna se niTana hue taba unake citta meM tattvanirNaya karane kI icchA mAmAnyarUpa se jagI-kAraNa inake manameM aisA saMdeharUpa vicAra AyA ki jame prabhune kevalajJAnarUpI Aloka(prakAza)dvArA loka aura aloka ko degna kara paMcamAdga vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) meM jo bhAva prarUpita kiye hai kyA usI taraha vebhAva unhone chaThaveM aMga meM bhI prarUpita kiye haiM yA anyarUpa se kiye haiM ? tathA isa prakArakA unhe kutuhala bhI huA-ki prabhune paMcamAja meM samasta vastuoM kA svarUpa to kaha hI diyA hai-aba aisA aura kauna mA apUrva ardha bAkI baca rahA hai ki jise ve chaThe aMga meM kheNge| yahAM kRtRhalapada kautuhala arthakA vAcaka nahIM hai kintu autsukya mATe saMpanna rahetA hatA. sudharmAsvAmInI pAse beThelA hovA chatA e tapa ane manA gAyazayI tinahAnA (naeNaM se ajjavaNAme maNagAre jAyasahada jAyasaMsapajAyakouhalle saMjAyasada saMjAyasaMmA, jAyakoDahalle) kyAre pyAna nivRtta thayA tyAre temanA cittamAM nava nirNaya karavAnI IcchA sAdhAraNa rIte utpanna thaI karake emanA manamAM zArUpa vicAra AvyuM ke jema prabhue kevaLa =AnarUpI lAkaDe lATa ane alAkane joIne pacamA vyAkhyA prajJapti (bhagavatI) mA je bhAva prakRpita kayAM che, zuM teja pramANe te bhAva temaNe chaThThA aMgamAM paNa niSni karyA che, athavA bIjI rana karyA che. ane A vAtanuM emane kutUhala paNa thayuM ke prabhu paMcAgamAM badhI vastuonA svarUpa te kaLA che, have A kathA pUrva artha kepa rahyA che ke jene A chaThThA aMgamA kaheze ahIM kuDala

Page #41
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU 3 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 27 cakaH, kintu autsukyvaackH| evaM saMjAta zraddhaH, saMjAtasaMzaya, saMjAtakutUhalaH, atra 'saM' zabdo vizeSArthadyotakastena saM vizeSeNa bhinnabhinnavastusvarUpanirNaye cchArUpeNa jAtA-pravRttA zraddhA yasya sa tathoktaH evamagre'pi / utpannazraddhaHutpannA utkRSTena saMjAtA-zraddhA yasya sa tathoktaH / evam-utpannasaMzayaH, utpannakutUhala iti? samutpannazraddhaH-saM-samyak sphuTatayA kAlAntarAdhiHmRtirUpayA bhAva utkaMThA kA vAcaka hai / "saMjotazraddhaH saMjAta saMzayaH saMjAtakutUhala" ina padoM meM jo "saM" zabda AyA huA hai vaha isa bAta ko prakaTa karatA hai ki unheM jo sAmAnyarUpa se tattvo ko nirNaya karane kI jo icchA utpanna huI thI vaha bhinna bhinna vastuoM ke vizeSa svarUpa ke nirNaya ke liye-haI thii| isI taraha saMjAta saMzaya meM bhI jAna lenA cAhiye-arthAt jo unheM saMzaya utpanna huA vaha yadyapi eka hI vastu viSayaka nahIM thA aneka vastu viSayaka hI thA phirabhI pahile kI apekSA vizeSa kahanevAlA thaa| saMjAta kutUhala meM bhI yahI bAta samajhanA cAhiye |-is taraha jAta zradvAdi padoM dvArA sAmAnyarUpa se tatva nirNaya karane kI icchA Adi unake citta meM udbhUta huI yaha bAta prakaTakI gaI hai-taba saMjAnazraddhA Adi dvArA yaha kahA gayA hai ki jo unheM zraddhA Adi bhAva udabhUta hue ve pahile bhAvoM kI apekSA vizeSatA liyehue the| (uppannasaDDhe uppannasaMsae uppannakouhalle) isI taraha utpanna zraddhA, utpanna saMzaya aura utpanna kutUhala ina padoM meM bhI bhinnatA AtI hai| kAraNa jo saMjAta 56 TotUDa' mA pAya nathI para mautsu4ya mApane vAya cha. saMjAtazraddhaH sajAtasaMzayaH saMjAtakutUhala:' mA pahoma re 'saM' SUt bhUpAmA mAye che, te e batAve che ke teone je sAmAnyarUpamAM tattvono nirNaya karavAnI IcchA uddabhavI te judIjudI vastuonA viziSTa svarUpanA nirNaya mATe thaI hatI. eja pramANe saMjAta saMzayamAM paNa samajavuM joIe, arthAt je temane zaMkA utpanna thaI. te je ke eka vastune laIne ja nahatI, aneka viSayaka hatI, chatAM te pahelAMnI apekSAe vizeSatA batAvanArI hatI. saMjAta kutUhalamAM paNa A pramANe samajavuM joIe. e rIte jAtazraddhA vagere pado vaDe sAmAnyarUpathI tattva nirNaya karavAnI IcchA vagere temanA cittamAM utpanna thaI, A vAta prakaTa karavAmAM AvI che. tyAre saMjAta zraddhA vagere pado vaDe ema batAvavAmAM AvyuM che ke je temanAmAM zraddhA vagere bhAva utpanna thayA te pahelA bhAvanI apekSAe vizeSatA laIne nabhyA. (uppannasaDDhe utpannasaMsae uppannakouhalle) mA zate pannazraddhA utpanna saMzaya ane utpanna kutUhala e padamAM paNa bhinnatA Ave che kemake je saMjAta

Page #42
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtra samutpannakutUhala iti / utpannA zraddhA yasya sa tyoktH| evaM samutpannasagayaH na cAtra jAta zraddhAdayaH zabdAH samAnArthI iti vAcyam, tepAmavagrahe - hA'vAyadhAraNAbhedabhinnatvAta, tathAhi jAta zraddhatvasyAvagraharUpatvAt saMjAtazraddhatvasye hArUpatvAna 28 zraddhA Adi bhAva dUsare naMbara para hue the ve hI kAlakramAnusAra Age aura adhikalpa meM puSTa hote gaye / isa taraha unake citta meM aba utkRSTa pa se aneka tattvoM ko nirNaya karane kI zraddhA rUpa bhAvanA Adi bhAva jAgrata hue| (mamuppannasaDhe samuppannasaMsa mamuppannako uhalle) ina samutpanna zraddhA Adi padoM dvArA yaha bhAva boSita hotA hai ki ye bhAva unameM isarUpa meM jage ki jabataka unakA pUrNa nirNaya nahIM kiyA jA sakegA - tabataka kAlAntara meM bhI una bAtoM kI vismRti nahIM ho skegii| ataH tIsare naMbara ke bhAvoM kI apekSA ina bhAvoM meM aura adhika sthAyitA kahI gaI hai| ina jAtazraddhA Adi padoM meM samarthanA hai aisI AzaMkA nahIM honI cAhiye kAraNa ye jo pada yahAM cAra jagaha rakkhe gaye haiM ve avagraha jJAna ke rUpa meM prayukta cuk dee kAraNa yahAM para sAmAnyarUpa meM hI zraddhA kA udbhava huA hai / saMjAna zraddhA yaha pada IhAjJAna ke rUpa meM prayukta huA hai- kyoMki pahile kI apekSA isa zraddhA meM kucha vizeSatA AI hai / utpanna zraddhA yaha pada avajJAna ke rUpa meM prayukta huA hai- kAraNa dUsare naMbara 1 zraddhA vagere bhAvA bInta nabare thayA hatA teja kALakramAnusAra AgaLa enA karatA vadhAre rUpamAM yuddha thatA gayA. A rIte temanA cittamA have utkRSTarUpathI aneka tattvAMnI niturtha zvAnI zraddhA bhAvanA vagere lAva lagyA (samuppannasaDDhe samutpannasaMmaga mamuppannako uhalle) mA samutpanna zraddhA vagere yaho bar3e se bA abhaya che ke e bhAva temanAmA A rUpamAM utpanna thayA ke tyA lagI temAnA sapUrNa paNe nirNaya karavAmA nahi Ave tyA lagI kALAntaramAM paNa te thAnAnI vismRti nahi thaI zake, eTalA mATe prIta nakharAnA bhAvAnI apekSAe ! bhavAmAM anA karatAM vadhAre sthAyitva anAvavAmAM AvyuM che. A jAtazraddhA gere padmamAM arthanI apekSAe samAnanA che, A AnanI zaMkA na thavI joIe. kemake e pada ahIM cAra sthAna mRkavAmAM AvyA che, te avagrahajJAnanA rUpamAM mukta thayela che. kA ke ahIM sAmAnyarUpathI ja zraddhAnA bhAva udaya thAya che. tarahI A pa DajJAnanA rUpamAM prayukta thayela che, kemake pahelAnI zraddhAnI apekSA zrI zraddhA vizeSatA yAvI he utpanna zraddhA A pa avAya jJAnanakaMpamAM prayukta thayela che Demake bIja nagaranI zraddhAnI apekSA A zraddhAmA

Page #43
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAmina'campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 29 utpannazraddhatvasyAvAyarUpatvAt, samutpannazraddhatvasya ca dhAraNArUpatvAt, evamagreDapIti bhaavH| atredamuktaM bhavati avagrahaH-nAma svarUpAdivizeSaNakalpanArahitasAmAnyArthAvagrahaNam / yathA'paJcamAGgAnantaraM SaSThamapyaGgamastIti saamaanyaavvodhH| kI zraddhAkI apekSA isa zraddhA meM nizcayarUpatA hai / samutpannazraddhA yaha pada dhAraNA jJAna ke sthAnApanna rakhA gayA hai| kAraNa tIsare naMbara kI zraddhA kI apekSA yaha zraddhA kAlAntara me bhI vismaraNa nahIM ho sakatI hai| isI taraha kA bhAva jAtasaMzaya saMjItasaMzaya utpannasaMzayaevaM samu. spannasaMzaya Adi pado me bhI jAnanA cAhiye / jisa jJAna meM nAma svarUpa Adi vizeSaNa viziSTa kalpanA nahIM hotI kevala padArthakA sAmAnyarUpa hI bodha rahatA hai-usa jJAnakA nAma avagrahajJAna hai jaise aisA bodha honA kI paMcama aMga ke yAda chaTThA bhI aMga hai| avagraha dvArA jo padArtha sAmAnyarUpa se gRhIta huA hai| usa viSaya ko vizepa nirNaya karane kI ora bar3hatA huA jo vicAra hotA hai usakA nAma IhA hai / jaise chaThe aMgakI sattArUpa sAmAnyajJAna ke bAda usameM rahe hae artha vizepa kA vicAra krnaa| vaha isa prakAra se ki isa aMga meM bhI nagara udyAna samavasaraNa dharmakathA, Rddhi vizeSa, bhogaparityAga, pravrajyA, paryAya, zrutaparigraha-tapazcaraNa, saMlekhanA bhaktamatyAkhyAna pAdapopagamana, devalokagamana, sukulamatyAyAta, punarbodhilAbha antaH kriyA Adi nizcayAtmakatA che. samutpanna zraddhA A pada dhAraNuM jJAnane sthAne mUkavAmAM AvyuM che. kAraNake trIjA naMbaranI zraddhAnI apekSAe A zradhA kALAntaramAM paNa bhUlI zakAze nahi. A prakArane ja bhAva jAta saMzaya, saMta saMzaya, utpanna saMzaya ane samutpanna saMzaya vagere padomAM paNa jANavuM joIe. je jJAnamAM nAma svarUpa vagere vizeSaNa-viziSTa kalpanA nathI thatI, phakta padArthanA sAmAnyarUpanuM ja jJAna rahe che, te jJAnanuM nAma avagraha jJAna che. jemake AtmajJAna thayuM ke pAcamAM aMga pachI cha6 aMga paNa che. avagraha vaDe je padArtha sAmAnyarUpathI grahIta hoya che. te viSayanA mATe vizeSa nirNaya karavAnI tarapha vRddhi pAmele je vicAra che, tenuM nAma IhA che. jemake chaThThA aMganA sattArUpa sAmAnya jJAna pachI temAM rahela artha vizeSane vicAra karo. te A pramANe ke A aMgamAM paNa nagara, udyAna, samavasaraNu, dharmasthA trAddhi vizeSa, bhegaparityAga, pravajyA, paryAya, zrata parigraha tapazcaraNa, saMlekhanA bhakata pratyAkhyAna, pAdapapagamana, devagamana, sukula pratyAyAta, punadhilAbha anta kriyA

Page #44
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 30 - IhA gRhItavipaya nirNaya tarkaNA, paSThAGgasattArUpa sAmAnyajJAnAnantaraM tadga sadbhUtArthavizeSa vicAraNetyarthaH, yathA - 'atrApi nagarodyAnasamavasaraNa - dharmakathARddhivizeSa- bhogaparityAgapatrajyA - paryAya zrutaparigraha - tapazcaraNa - saMlekhanA - bhaktapramyAkhyAna pAdapopagama-devalokagamana-sukulamasyAyAta punarvodhilAbhA'nta kriyAdayo triyAH AkhyAtAH santi / tathA'tra = uddezanakAlA, samuddezana kAlAH, padAni, akSarANi, gamAH, payAryAH, trasAH, sthAvarAH, jinamajJaptAH bhAvAH, AtmA, caraNakaraNamarUpaNA vA kepAM kIdRzAH kayA rItyA varNitAH santi ?" ityAdi vikalpanam / avAyaH-- Ihita vipaya nirNayAtmakaM jJAnam, yathA- 'atra nagaramabhRtInAM caraNakaraNaprarUpaNAparyantAnAM sarveSAM samAvezo'vazyaM varttate' iti nizcayakaraNam / dhAraNA -- nizcitArthasya kAlAntare'pyavismaraNam yathA- 'paSThAGgavarNita sarvapadArthajAtaM paramadayAlu zrIdharmasvAmimukhAcchrutvA kAlAntarA vismaraNena dhArayiSyAmIti / tathA uddezanakAla. samuddezanakAla viSayoMkA varNana hai yA nahIM - ? pad akSara, gama, paryAya, nasa sthAvara jina prajJaptabhAva, AtmA, karaNa sattarI evaM caraNasattarI ina sabakI prarUpaNAmeM se kina kina kI prarUpaNA huI hai kisa rIti se huI hai / isa prakAra se isa taraha kA jo AtmA meM vikalpa uThatA hai vaha IhA jJAna hai / IhA jJAna ke viSayabhUta bane hue padArtha kA nirNaya rUpa jo bodha hotA hai usakA nAma avAya jJAna hai-jaise graha nizcitarUpa vicAra dRDha hotA haiki isa aMga meM nagara Adi samasta padArtho kA nirNaya avazya 2 kiyA gayA hai / avAyajJAna se nizcita kiye gaye padArtha ko kAlAntara meM bhI nahIM bhUlanA isakA nAma dhAraNA hai jaise jambUsvAmI ke hRdaya meM aisA vicAra vipayopArjuna hai ? nahi ? tesa udezanANa, samudezana praNaya, akSara, nabha, paryAya, zrama, sthAvara, dina ajJasabhAva, AtmA, sattarI bhane yasarI A badhAnI prarUpaNA thai che, kevI thaI che, kyA prakAre thai che. A pramANe AtmAmAM je vikalpa uddabhave che, te IMDA jJAna che, iMDA jJAnanA viSayabhRta anela padArthanuM niyarUpa je jJAna thAya che, tenu nAma avAya jJAna che. jema nizcita paNe A vicAra makkama hAya che ke A aMgamA nagara vagere badhA padArthonA nirNaya cAsa karavAmA AvyA che avAyajJAnathI nakkI karelA pArthane kALAntaramAM paNa na bhUlI javuM enuM nAma ghara che jemake jammU svAmInA hRdayamAM evA vicA thaye! ke chaThThA a gamA varNavelA dhA pIne zrI sudharmA svAmI mahArAjanA mukhakamalamAMthI zravaNu karIne huM

Page #45
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 2 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 31 - etAdRza AryajambUnAmA'nagAraH 'uThAe' , utthayA-utthAnam utthA, tayA U/bhavanena UrcIbhUyetyarthaH, 'uThei' uttiSThati utthito bhavati, utthAya yatravA''yaM sudharmAsthaviro virAjate tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya AryasudharmaNaH sthavirasya 'mUtre paSThyarthe dvitIyA prAkRtazailIvazAt, 'tikkhutto' tri:kRtvA trivAram AdakSiNapradakSiNam-aJjalipuTaM svadakSiNakarNAdArabhya dakSiNAvartagolAkAreNa bhrAmayan punardakSiNakarNa yAvadAnIya tasya lalATapradeze sthApanaM karoti, kRtvA 'vaMdai' vandate= uThA ki chaThe aMga meM varNita samasta padArthoM ko zrIsudharmAsvAmI mahArAja ke mukhAravinda se sunakara maiM unakA aisA avadhAraNa karU~gA ki jisase ve padArtha kAlAntara meM bhI nahI bhulAye jA skeN| (uThAe uTTei) isa taraha zrI sudharmAsvAmI se kucha dUra para baiThe hue ve jambUsvAmI vahaoN se jaba uThe to jhukakara ke hI uThe / "uhAe" isa pada se mUtrakAra unameM atizaya vinaya saMpannatA prakaTa karate haiN| (udvittAjeNAmeva ajjasuhamme teNAmeva uvAgacchai) uThakara ve jahA~ zrI AryasudharmAsvAmI virAjamAna the vahAM Aye / (uvAgacchittA ajjasuhammaM there tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei) Akara unhone Arya sudharmA sthavira ko tIna tAra aJjalipuTa-banAkara vaMdana kiyaa| "AdakSiNapradakSiNa" kA tAtparya yaha haiM ki donoM hAthoM ko aMjali rUpa meM karake apane dakSiNa karNa se lekara usa aMjali ko golAkAra ghumAte hue punaH dakSiNakarNa taka le jAnA aura use phira mastaka para lagAnA / (karittA vaMdai namasai) emane evI rIte avadhAraNA karIza ke tethI te padArthanuM kALAntaramAM paNa vismaraNa na thaI zake. (uThAe uThei) 0 prabhArI zrI sudhAsvAbhAthI thA 62 me te 15 svAmI tyAMthI nyAre lA thayA tyAre nabhAna asA thayA. 'uTAe' mA 56 59 sUtrA2 temanAmA atyanta vinaya saMpannatA matAce cha. (udvittA jeNAmeva anjamuhamme teNAmeva uvAgacchada) lA yAne teyo zrI sudhAravAmI tyo virA"bhAna tA tyai mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA ajja suhammaM there tikA to AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei) tegAme sAvAne. sAya sudharmA tyavizne trazu mata masi pUrva praNAma 4aa 'AdakSiNa pradakSiNamUnA patha ye thAya cha bhanne thAne 25/li AkAre banAvIne potAnA jamaNA kAnathI laIne te aMjaline goLAkAre pheravatAM pharIthI mA 4Ana sudhA sAmane 5 tene mAthA 752 mA (karittA vaMdaha namasai) vaMdanA karI te pachI vANathI stuti karI pharI pAce aMga namAvIne vaMdana karI

Page #46
jJAtAdharmakathA vAcA 'tauti, 'namaMsaDa' namamyati = paJcAGganamanapUrvakaM praNamati, vanditvA namasyitvA Arya-gRdharmaNaH syacirasya nAtyAsanne nAtidUre samucita deze 'susmRsamANe' zuzrUSamANaH=vinayayamAcaraNAdirUpAM sevAM kurvana 'NamaMsamANe' namasyan = namrIbhavan 'abhimu abhimukhaM sammukhaM 'paMjaliuDe' mAkhalipuTaH = kRtAJjaliH san vinayena= vinamrabhAvena 'pajjuvAsamANe' paryupAsInaH savidhiparyupAsanAM kurvANaH evaM vakSyamAmakAravAdI / yadavAdIttadAha - 'jar3a' ityAdi / yadi bhadanta ! zramaNena bhaga caMdanakara phira vacana se stutikI / punaH pA~ca agoM ko jhukAkara vaMdanA kI (dattA nasittA ajjamuhammassa therassa NaccAsanne NAidure sumsusamANeNarmasamANe abhimu paMjIliuDe viNaeNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaMvayAsI) vaMdanA evaM namaskAra karake ve phira Arya sudharmAsvAmI ke pAsa isataraha se baiThe ki jisase ve na unase atidUra baiThe aura na ani samIpa hI arthAta ucita sthAnapara baiThe vahAM baiTha kara unakI vinaya samAcaraNAdirUpa sevA karate hue namrIbhUta hokara saMmukha hAtha joDakara baDe hI namrabhAva se unhoMne savidhiparyupAsanA kara unase isataraha kahA / (jar3agaM bhaMte mamaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa grAhagareNaM titthagareNaM sayaM saMbuddheNaM purisutamegaM purisasI purisavara puMDarIeNaM purisavara gaMdhahatthiNA loguttameNaM loganAddeNaM loga hiNNaM logapaIveNaM logapajjoya gareNaM abhayad eNaM cakkhuda eNaM maggada eNaM maraNadaNaM) ityAdi bhadanta / yadi zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane vyAkhyA prajJapti nAmaka pAMcaveM aMga kA artha isa prakAra kahA hai to isa chaTaveM aMga jJAtA (naMdittA narmasittA ajjamuhammassa yeramsa NaccAsanne nAu susmRsamANe NamaMsamANe abhimudde paMjaliuDe viNaNaM pajjuvAsamANe evaM vyAsI) pahanA ne namaskAra karIne tee pharI Arya sudharmAsvAmInI najIka A pramANe besI gayA ke jethI teo emanAthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahIM ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahIM arthAt na ucita sthAne besI gayA tyAM besIne temanI vinaya samAcAdinA rUpamAM ravA karatA te ati vinamra thaIne sAme hAtha joDIne atyanta namrabhAva temaNe vidhipUra paryupAsanAztA yA temane A pramANe - ( jahaNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAbIragaM AhagareNa nityagaNaM mayaM saMkuddheNaM parimuttameNaM purisasI purisaparaeNaM purimavaragaMdhadatthiNA loguttamegaM loganAheNaM loga INaM logajjoya gareNaM abhayadapaNaM cakravRdaNaM saggada tyAdi / nabhavana prabhAga bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI vyANyA pratimi nAnA pAMcamAM aganA artha te A rIte kathA che, A chaThThA aMga jJAtAdharma loga

Page #47
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaH campAnagaryo samavasaraNam 33 vatA = samagraizvaryavatA mahAvIreNa kIdRzena ? ityatrAha - 'AigareNa' ityAdi, 'AigareNaM' AdikareNa - Adau = prathamataH svazAsanApekSayA zrutacAritradharmaprarUpaNaM kAryaMkarotIti Adikarastena / 'titthagareNaM' tIrthakareNa - tIryate = pAryate saMsAramohamahodadhiryena tattIrtha = caturvidhaH saGghaH tatsaMsthApakatvAttIrthakarastena / 'sayaMsaMbuddhe' svayaMsambuddhena - svayaM = paropadezamantareNa sambuddhaH = samyak tathA bodhaM prAptastena / 'puri sutameNaM' puruSottamena - puruSeSUttamaH = zreSTha: - jJAnAdyanantaguNavatvAt tena' purisadharmakathAMgakA kyA artha kahA hai / isa prakAra jaMbUsvAmIne Arya sudharmA svAmI se prazna kiyA / inakA saMbandha "ThANamutragaeNaM" yahIM taka hai / inavizeSaNakA artha isa prakAra hai- samagra aizvarya sapannavyakti ko bhagavAn kahate haiM | mahAvIra isa taraha ke - "bhagavAn " the| bhagavAna mahAvIrane apane zAsanakI apekSA sarva prathama zruta cAritrarUpa dharma kI prarUpaNAkI hai isaliye unheM sUtrakArane " AigareNaM" isa vizeSaNa se yukta kiyA hai / saMsArarUpa mahodadhi jisake dvArA pArakiyA jAtA hai vaha tIrtha hai - aisA vaha tIrtha caturvidhasaMgha hai / isakI sthApanA prabhune kI ataH ve "tIrthakara " kahalAye | paropadeza se jo vuddha hotA hai vaha svayaM saMbuddha nahIM hotA hai / prabhu jo buddha hue ve para ke upadeza se nahIM hue kintu svataH hue isIliye ve svayaM saMyuddhakahalAye / prabhu meM jJAnAdika ananta guNoMne apanA sthAna banAyA thA isaliye ve "puruSottama" isa kathAMga"nA ze| artha kahyo che. A pramANe sudharmAMsvAmIne jaNlRsvAmIe prazna karyAM. yA vizeSaNAnA saMbaMdha 'ThANamuvAgaNaM' sahI sudhI hai. yA vizeSaNono artha A pramANe che-ke samagra ava saMpanna vyakitane 'bhagavAna' kahevAmAM Ave che. mahAvIra prabhu A prakAranA 'bhagavAna' hatA. bhagavAna mahAvIre peAtAnA zAsana (AjJA)nI apekSAe sauthI pahelAM zruta cAritrarUpa dharmanuM nirUpaNa karyuM, eTalA mATe temane sUtrakAre 'AigareNaM' yA vizeSaNuthI viziSTa manAcyA che. saMsAra3ya mahAsAgara lenA paDe pAra karAya che, te tIrtha che. evuM te tI catuvidha saMgha che. enI prabhue sthApanA karI ethI ja teo tI kara' kahevAyA. pArakAnA upadezathI je buddha (jJAnasa'panna) hAya che, te svayaMsaMbuddha nathI hAtA. prabhu je buddha thayA te pArakAnA upadezathI nahAtA thayA, paNa peAtAnI meLe thayA tethI ja teone svayaMsaMdhyudhdha kahevAmAM AvyA che. jJAna vagere aneka guNoe prabhumA potAnuM sthAna khanAvyuM hatu. ethI teo puruSAttama' vizeSaNathI alaMkRta thayA rAgadveSa vagere antaraMga zatrune harAvavAmAM prabhue peAtAnuM avanavu' parAkrama prakaTa karyuM che, eTalA mATe ja temane puruSAmA pa Jam.

Page #48
jJAtAdharma' kathAsUtre 34 sIheNaM' ghusiMhena puruSeSu siMha iva rAgadvepAdizatru parAjayedRSTAdbhuta parAkramatvAt, tena 'purisavarapuMDarIpUrNa' purupavara puNDarIkeNa= puNDarIkaM kamala, varaM ca tatpuNDarIkaM carapuNDarIkaM madhAnakamalaM, puruSo varapuNDarIkamivetyupamitasamAse puruSavaraSuNDarIkaM tena | bhagavato varapuNDarokopamA ca vinirgatAkhilAzubhamalImasatvAt sarvaiH zramAnubhAvaH parizuddhatvAcca / yadvA-yathA kamalaM paGkAjjAtamapi salile varddhitamapi - cobhayasamvandhamapahAya nirlepaHsadA jalopari varttate, nijAnupama guNagaNavalena gurAsuranaranikara zirodhAraNIbhUtayA'ti mahanIya paramasukhAspadaM ca bhavati tathA'yaM bhagavAn karmapaGkAjjAto bhogAmbhoddhito'pi nirlepastadubhayamativarttate, guNasampadAspadatayA ca kevalajJAnAdiguNa mAtrAdakhila bhavyajanazirodhAraNIyo bhavatIti / vizeSaNa se yukta hue haiM / rAgadveSa Adi antaraMga zatruoM ko parAjita karane meM prabhune apanA adbhuta parAkrama prakaTa kiyA hai isaliye unheM puruSoM meM siMha jaisA kahA gayA hai | bhagavAna " uttama puNDarIka (kamala) jaise puruSa the, kAraNa unakI AtmA se akhila azumarUpa malInatA sarvathA nikala cukI thI - tathA samasta zubhAnubhAvarUpa nirmalatA pUrNarUpa se vaha cukI thI / athavA jisa prakAra kamala paMkase utpanna hotA hai aura jala se tA hai phira bhI vaha ina donoM se asaMvandhita hotA huA bilakula nirvivanakara sadA jala ke hI Upara rahatA hai tathA apane anupamaguNagaNa ke cala se sura, asura evaM nara nikaroM dvArA zirodhArya hokara atimAnanIya ginA jAnA hai aura paramasukha kA sthAna mAnA jAtA hai, usI taraha bhagavAna bhI karmarUpa paMka se utpanna hue ora bhogarUpa jala se baDha-phira bhI ina se nirlipta hokara ve inase dAdara hI rhe| aura anta meM kevala jJAnAdi guNoM ke AvirbhAva se ve sakala aorat ke zirodhArya vana gaye / miyAyAmAM mAcyA hai. bhagavAna 'uttama puNDarIka' (zveta ubhaNa) vA puruSa TanA. kemake temanA AtmAmAMthI sapUrNa anubharUpa mAlinya sarvathA nIkaLI gayuM hatuM. temaja makala zubhAnubhAvarUpa nirmaLatA saMpUrNarUpamAM vRdhdhi pAmI hatI. athavA jema kema kADhavamAMthI uddabhave che, jachAthI vava che, chatA te A annathI asaMbaMdhita thaIne sarvathA nirlipta banIne haMmezA pANInI upara ja rahyA kare che namara pAnanA zreSTa guNonA khAvaDa sura, asura ane nara samRhAvarDa zirAdhA ane bahuja namAnIya gavAmA Ave che, ane ati sukhanuM sthAna manAya che, te ja rIte bhagavAna pANu karmarUpa kAlvamAMthI avataryA. ane bhAgarUpe pANIthI vRddhi pazcA, chanA pazna ta amanAthI nirlipta thaIne amanAthI hameza dara ja rahyA gamana sAna vagere ae onA AvirbhAvathI to badhA bhavyajanAnA zirodhArya banyA,

Page #49
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA su. 3 sudharma svAmina campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 35 athavA puNDarIkaM = zvetAtapatraM, puruSANAM varapuNDarIkamitra = zreSTha zvetAtapatramitra puruparapuNDarIkaM tena / yathAhi loke chatramAtApamapanayati tathA bhagavAnapi - anantajanmajarAmaraNAdi duHkhadAyakaM karmajanitasantApaM nivArayatIti / 'purisavaragaMdhaitthaNA puruSavaragandhahastinA gandhayukto hastI gandhahastiI, varazvAsau gandhahastI varagandhahastI, puruSo varagandhahastIva puruSavaragandhahastI, tena / gandhahastilakSaNaM yathA " yasya gandhaM samAdhAya palAyante pare gajAH / taM gandhahastinaM vidyAnnRpate vijayAvaham // 1 // " iti / - athavA - puMDarIka zabda kA artha zveta chatra bhI hotA hai / jisa prakAra chatra Atapa ko dUra karatA hai usItaraha bhagavAna bhI bhavyajanoM ke ananta janma jarA evaM maraNAdi duHkhadAyaka karma ke saMtApa ko dUra kara dete haiM isaliye ve puruSoM meM varapuMDarIka jaise kahalAte hai / gaMdha hastI ke gaMdha ko sUMghakara anya hastI isa tarahase bhAgakara anya sthAna meM chipa jAte haiM ki unakA patA taka nahIM paDatA usItaraha bhagavAna kA jahAM jahAM bihAra hotA hai vahAM kA vAyu maMDala unake acintya atizaya prabhAva se vAsita yanakara jahA~ pahu~ca jAtA hai vahAM 2 kA Iti- Damara upadrava - marakI Adi kA bhaya zAMta ho jAtA hai gaMdhahastI kA lakSaNa isa taraha kahA gayA hai - ki jisakI gaMdha se anya hAthI dUra bhAga jAte hai tathA jo apane rAjA ke vijaya kA kAraNa banatA hai / isIliye "bhagavAna rUpI puruSa varagaMdha hastI" kI upamA se upamita kiye gaye haiN| kyoMki athavA-pu DarIka zabdanA artha dhALuM chatra ema paNa thAya che. jema chatra tApane dUra kare che, temaja bhagavAna paNa bhavyajanonA aneka janma jarA ane mRtyu vagere duHkha ApanAra karmInA satApane dUra kare che, ethI ja tee puruSAmAM zreSTha puDarIkanI jema vakhaNAya che. gaMdha hastInA gaMdhane sUdhIne khIjA hAthIe nAsIne kAI khIjA sthAne saMtAI jAya che ke temanA patto paNa nathI lAgatA, temaja bhagavAnanA jyA jyA vihAra hAya che, tyAMnu vAyumaMDaLa temanA acinha ane atyanta prabhAvathI suvAsita thaIne jyAM jyAM pahoMce che tyAM tyAMnA Iti Damara maraka' vagere upadraveA e rIte zAMta thaI jAya che ke temanuM keAI cihna paNa nathI rahetuM. gadha hastInu lakSaNa A pramANe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke jenA gaMdhathI khIjA hAthIo dUra nAsI jAya, ane je peAtAnA rAjAnA vijayanuM kAraNa ane che. eTalA mATe ja bhagavAnane 'puruSavara gaMdha hastI'nI upamA vaDe upamita karavAmAM AvyA che. kemake

Page #50
dharmakathAsUtre ata eva yathA gandha hastinA gandhamAghrAyAnye gajAH kvApi prapalAyante tathA bhagavada cintyAtizayamabhAvavazAttadviharaNasamIraNagandhasambandhagandhato'pi Iti Damara-marakAdaya upadravAstatra na tiSThantIti, gandhagajAzritarAjavad bhagavadAzrito bhavyagaNaH sarvadA vijayavAn bhavatIti ca bhavatyubhayoryuktaM sAdRzyam / 'loguttameNa' lokottamenalokeSu = UrdhvAdhastiryagra peSu uttamaH = zreSThaH, yadvA-lokasya = bhavyalokasya kalyANa kAritvAduttamastena / 'loganAheNaM' lokanAthena - lokasya =bhavyasamUhasya nAthaH = yogakSema kAritvAtmastena / 'logahie / ' lokahitena - lokasya = paDjIvanikAyarUpasya hitaH= sarvathA tadrkSaNa prarUpaNena svayaM rakSaNena hitakarastena / 'logapaI veNaM' lokamadIpena- lokasya =bhavyarUpaviziSTalokasya AntaramidhyAtvatimira nikara nirAkaraNapurassaraM jIvAjIvAdi padArthasvarUpaprakAzakatvAtmadIpastena, nahi janmAndhaH pradIpe satyapi vastuM pazyati, nareza kI taraha bhagavadAzrita, "bhavya gaNa" bhI sarvadA vijayI hotA hai / "lokottama" prabhu ko isaliye kahA yo evaM madhyaloka meM una jaisA uttama zreSTa aura koI nahIM hai-na huA gayA hai ki urdhva hai - aura na hogA | athavA loka zabda kA artha bhavyajana bhI hotA haiunakA kalyANa prabhudvArA hI hotA hai-isaliye bhI unheM "lokAttama kahA hai| bhavyasamUha ke ye yogakSemakArI hone se nAtha haiM isaliye "lokanAtha" unheM kahA gayA hai / paTjIvanikAyarUpa isaloka ke rakSaNa karane ke marUpaka hone se ye "lokahita" isa zabda ke vAcya hue haiM / loka pradIpamanyarUpa - viziSTa lokoM ko the, unake Antara midhyAtvarUpa timira nikara andhakAramRha) ke nirAkaraNa karanevAle hone se aura sAtha sAtha meM unheM jIva ajIva AdipadArthoM ke yathArtha svarUpa kA prakAza dene vAle hone se pradIpa jaise kahe gaye haiM / gaMdha gajA 36 baMdha hAthI upara besanAra rAntanI jema 'bhagavAzrita' bhavyagaNu' paNa kAyamane mATe vithI AAya che prabhune leAkAttama eTalA mATe kahevAmA AvyA che ke Urdhva, adhe ane madhyalAkamA emanA jevA uttama ane zreSTha bIjo kAI che nahi, thayeA nathI ane ghI nahi, athavA-loka zabdanA artha bhavyajana paNa thAya che--temanuM zreya prabhu varlDa ja thAya che, eTalA mATe paNa temane leAkAttama' kahyA che. bhavyasamRhanA e cogama karanAra devAthI nAtha' che, eTalA mATe ja emane leAkanAtha' kahyA che. ''' 'vinAyarUpa AlAkanA rakSaNa kavvAnA nirupaka hAvAthI ene lokahita' A 3thI 6 bAMdhavAmAM AvyA che. lAkapradIpa-bhavyarUpathI viziSTa lAkone e temanA --~nA mithyAtmarUpa timira nikaTa (andhakAra) samRhane dara karanArA hovAthI ane me che. temane jIva-achava vagere padArthonA mAcArUpanA prakAza ApanAra (sAcA pandra banAvanAra) devazrI pradIpanA jema tAne pradIpa' kahevAmAM AvyA che

Page #51
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU, 3 sudharma svAminaH campAnagaryA samavasamaraNam 37 kintu tasmai pradIpo'pradIpa eva, tathaiva bhagavAnapyabhavyAyeti lokazabdena bhavyalokagrahaNam / 'logapajjoyaga reNaM' lokamadyotakareNa -lokyata iti lokaH, iti vyutpatyA lokAlokarUpasya samastavastujAtasya bhAvasyAkhaNDa mArttaNDamaNDalamitra pradyotaM prakAzaM karotItyevaM zIlo lokapradyotakaraH, tena / 'abhayadapaNaM' abhayadayenaabhayam=Atmano viziSTasvAsthyaM dayate = dadAtItyabhayadaH = vikaTakarma koTisaGkaTamocana - niHzreyasAdhanabhUtasamyagdarzanAdi lakSaNaparamadhRti dAyaka ityarthaH tena / 'cakkhu " yahAM jo loka pada se bhavyarUpa viziSTa lokakA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai - usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dIpaka ke hone para bhI janmAndha vastukA avalokana nahIM kara sakatA hai usI taraha bhagavAna ke sadbhAva meM bhI avyajana yathArtha vastu ke svarUpa avalokana se rahita hI bane rahate haiM - unake dvArA usakA kucha bhI kalyANa nahIM ho sakatA hai-jisa prakAra dIpaka janmAndha ke liye adIpaka hai-usI prakAra abhavyajana bhagavAna se lAbha nahIM prApta kara sakateM hai / lokaprayotakara - jo dekhane meM AtA hai usakA nAma loka hai - isa vyutpatti ke anusAra loka aura alokarUpa samasta vastu samUha ke akhaNDa ravimArttaNDamaMDala kI prakAza karane vAle haiM isaliye lokapradyotakara haiM | abhayadaya-AtmA ke viziSTa svAsthya kA nAma abhaya hai / isa abhaya ko jo detA hai vaha abhayadaya - kahalAtA haiM / aise abhayadaya prabhu hI haiM- kAraNa unhoMne bhavya jIvoM ko vikaTa karmoM ke koTikoTi saMkaTo se chuDAyA hai aura unhe niHzreyasa ke sAdhanabhUta aise samyagdarzanAdirUpa parama dhairya ko pradAna kiyA hai| taraha ahIM je leAka pada vaDe bhavyarUpa viziSTa lAkanuM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. temanu kAraNa A che ke jema dIpaka hAvA chatA paNa janmAMdha, vastune joI zakatA nathI, tema bhagavAnanA sadUbhAvamAM paNa (bhagavAnanI meAjUdagImAM paNa) abhayaMjana cA vastunA svarUpane jovAmAM akSama ja anI rahe che. jema dIpaka janmAMdha mATe adIpaka che, tema abhavya bhagavAna pAsethI lAbha meLavI zakatA nathI. leAka-pradyotakara' je jovAmA Ave temanuM nAma leAka che. A vyutpatti mujakha leAka ane aleAkarUpa saMpUrNa -samUhanA akhaMDa sUrya maMDaLanI jema e prakAza karanAra che, eTalA mATe e leAka pradyotakara che. abhayadaya-AtmAnA viziSTa svAsthyanuM nAma abhaya che. e abhayane je Ape che, te 'abhayaya' kahevAya che. evA abhayaya prabhu ja che. kemake temaNe bhavyajIvAne (pAtAnA) vikaTa (ghAra) karmanA kaTi koTi saMkaTomAMthI mukata karAvyA che, ane temane ni zreyasanA (kalyANanA) sAdhanabhUta evA samyagdarzana vagere rUpa parama dhaiya ApyuM che

Page #52
3. mAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre dagaNaM ca dayena pazyatIti cakSuH, heyopAdeyavastuvibhAgakAritvena cakSuriva cakSuH= zrutujAna tamya dayo dAyakazca surdayastena / 'maggadaeNaM' mArgadayena-mRgyate-anviSyate mvAbhISTadhAnamanenetimArgaH nizcayavyavahAralakSaNa: zivapurapathastasya dayena / 'saragadapaNaM garaNadayena-garaNaM saMsAraduHkhasantaptaprANigaNasya rakSAsthAnaM tatvato nirvAgApadaM dayataiti zaraNadayastena, saMsArakAntAre paribhramatAM rAgapaJcAnana-dveSavyAghra cakSurdaya-"pazyatIticakSuH" isa vyutpatti ke anusAra yahA~ cakSu zabda kA artha zrutajJAna hai kyoMki dahI heya aura upAdeya vastukA vibhAgakArI mAnA gayA hai| ___ usa cakSu kI prApti bhavyajIvoM ko prabhu se hI hotI hai-ataH ve cakSurdaya hai| maggadaya-mArgadaya-"mRgyate svAbhISTasthAna-anena iti mArgaH" ima vyutpatti ke anusAra mArga kA artha-mokSa pura kA rAstA hotA hai| kyo ki mArga se hI pathika apane abhISTa sthAna kI khoja karate haiN| yaha rAstA nizcaya ora vyavahArakI apekSA do taraha kA kahA huA hai| mokSarUpa abhISTa-sthAnakI prApti karAnevAle isa mArga kI prApti mokSA milApIjanoM ko prabhu ke upadeza se hI huI hai / ataH unheM "mArgadaya" sUtrakArane prakaTa kiyA hai| zaraNadaya- sAMsA. rika dAvoM se santapta hue prANiyoM ke liye rakSA kA jo sarvottama myAna hai, usakA nAma zaraNa hai| aimA sthAna-kevala eka mokSa hI hai| hama pada ke pradAnA prabhu hai ata: ve zaraNadaya hai / yaha saMsAra eka bhayaMkara phAntAra hai| isameM paribhramaNa karanevAle prANI rAgarUpI paMcAnana (siMha) Iya-'pazyatInicakSuH' mA vyutpatti bhu055 mA yakSu zadano martha thatajJAna che. kemake taja hiya upAdeya (asvIkAra karavA gya ane svIkAra karavA ) pAIne vibhakta karanAra mAnavAmAM AvyuM che. bhavyajIne A cakSunI prApti Ajit / zrAya , meTA bhATe yA azudaya che. bhaiya-mAya-"mRgyate anviAyate mvAbhISTasthAnaM anena iti mArgaH" vyutpatti bhuNa bhAganAmartha bAda punama e pramANe thAya che kemake mArgathI ja musAphara pitAnA Icchita sthAnanI zodha kare che. A mArga nizcaya ane vyavahAranI apekSAe be jAtano tAnavAmAM Ave che. TApa Iti sthAnanI prApti mathyAbhilASIone prabhunA 5. greTasA bhATe tamana bhAya' satra 46 azakya jagatanA duothI sanama thayela prANIone mATe rakSaNanuM je sauthI sAra thAna che, tenuM nAma zakya che. evuM sthAna phakta eka mAsa ja che. A mipadana ApanArA prabhu ja che, eTalA mATe teo zaragalya che. A saMsAra ka kyuM "kanAra' (aTava) che sAmA vicaranArA prANIo garUpI paMcAnanA

Page #53
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU. 3 - sudharmAsvAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasaraNam 39 krodhadAvAnala-mAnamahAgiri-mAyApizAcI-lobhamahAnagara-viSayAvalIviSavallIkugurutaskarakarma prakRtikSAlI-mithyAtvamahAndhakAracaturgatidIrghAdhvatRSNAmahAsaridAsravajala-kuzraddhApravAha kutsitaprarUpaNA-taraGga-kuzIlataTe-ndriyagaNamakara-saMyogaviyogakaNTaka narakanigoda mahAvAbhimukha vaha nAnAvidhaduHkhaparamparAsaMklezamaMtrastA. nAM pANinAM nirupadravamacalamarujamavyAbAdhamapunarAvRttikaM surakSAsthAnaM dadAtIti bhaavH| atra-'abhayadayena, cakSurdayena,-mArgadayena,-zaraNadayena' ityetatpadacatuSTasyAyamabhiprAya:___yathA ko'pikAruNikaH puruSo'nekavidhazvApadAdikIrNa mahAraNye taskara nikase, dveSa rUpI vyAghra se krodha rUpI dAvAnala se mAnarUpI mahAgiri se, mAyArUpI mahApizAcI se, lobha rUpI mahA ajagara se, viSayAvalI rUpI viSavallI se, kuguru rUpI taskara se karmapravRtti rUpI vRkSa paMkti se, mithyAtva rUpI mahAandhakAra se caturgati rUpI vikaTa lamve mArga se, tRSNA .rUpI mahAnadI se Asrava rUpI jala se trasta kuzraddhA rUpI pravAha se kutsita prarUpaNAtaraGgo se kuzIla rUpI taTase indriyagaNa rUpI makara se saMyoga viyogarUpI kaMTakoM se naraka evaM nigoda rUpI mahA AvoM meM paribhramaNa janya aneka vidha duHkha paramparA ke saMlkezoM se ho rahe haiN| unheM isa saMsAra kAntArake duHkhoM se chuDAkara nirUpadrava, acala, aruja, avyAbAdha evaM apunarAttika siddhinAma kA surakSita sthAna dene vAle yadi koI haiM to ve eka bhagavAn hI hai| isIliye ve "zaraNadaya" kahalAye hai| abhayadaya cakSu deya mArgadaya tathA zaraNadaya ina cAra padoM kA yaha abhiprAya haiM ki-jisa (siMha)thI, cheSarUpI vAghathI, koparUpI dAvAnalathI, mAnarUpI mahA parvatathI, mAyArUpI mahApizAcIkI, lebhArUpI mahA ajagarathI viSayAvalIrUpI viSanI velathI, kuguru (barAba gu) rUpI cirathI, kamanI pravRttirUpI jhADanI pAMtIthI, mithyAtva (mithyApaNuM)rUpI ghera andhArAthI, caturgati pI vikaTa lAMbA rastAthI, tRSNArUpI mahA nadIthI, Asava (kamanuM AtmAmAM dAkhala thavuM te)pI pANIthI, kuzraddhArUpI pravAhathI, kutsita pra paNa rUpI jAothI, kuzIlarUpI kinArAthI, IndriyenA samUharUpI magarathI, saMga viga rUpI kATAothI tarka ane nigedarUpI mahA Avarte (cakarI athavA pANInI bhamarI), mAM paribhramaNathI utpanna anekavidha dukhanI para parAnA saMklezathI trasta thaI rahyA che temane A saMsAra kAntAra (nirjana jaMgala)nA dukhethI mukata karAvIne nirupadrava, acala, aja, avyAbAdha ane apunarAvRttika-siddhinAmanuM surakSita sthAna ApanAra jo koI che to te eka bhagavAna ja che. eTalA mATe teo "zaraNadaya' kahevAmAM AvyA che abhayadaya, cakSuddaya mArgadaya tathA zaradaya A cAra padene e artha che ke-jevI rIte koI

Page #54
zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre rApahRtasarvastraM bhayasthAnapatitaM paTTikAdRDhabaddhacakSuSaM puruSaM nirIkSya tamabhayarUpamadhurAlA pAdinA saMtopya paTTikApanodena cakSurdatvA mArgapradarzanapUrvakaM nirupadravaM sthAnaM prApayani, bhagavAnapi nAnAvidhakleza santApasaGkule vipule bhavAraNye karmataskarApahRtAtmaguNa sarvasvaM mohAcchAditanetraM bhavyajanaM 'bho bhavya ! mA bhaiSIH, budhyasva nijAtmasvarUpam iti sambodhanapurassaraM santoSya jJAnacakSurdAnena samyagdarzanAdilakSaNaM mokSamArga mada nirvANarUpaM zaraNaM dadAtIti / 40 prakAra koI kAruNika ( dayAlu) puruSa aneka vidha srijantuoM se AkIrNa hue mahAraNya meM coroM dvArA jisakA sarvasva haraNa kara liyA gayA hai aura jise bhayasthAna meM DAla diyA gayA hai tathA donoM A~kheM jisakI dRDha hI se bAMdha kara jakaDa dI gaI haiM aise puruSa ko dekhakara karuNAbhAva se use abhayaprada madhura madhura snehotpAdaka AlApoM se dhAtA hai- AMkhoM se paTTI kholakara use cakSu pradAna karatA hai aura anta meM mArga dikhAkara use nirupadravasthAna meM pahu~cA detA hai, usI taraha prabhu bhI nAnAvidha kleza aura santApa se saMkula (ghire hue isa vistRta bhavAraNya meM karma rUpI luTeroM dvArA jisakA AtmaguNa sarvasvarUpa lUTa liyA gayA hai tathA jisake Antara jJAnarUpa cakSuoM para moharUpI paTTI yAM dI gaI hai aise bhavyajana ko he bhavyo tuma mata Daro, apane Atma svarUpa ko samajha "ina vacano dvArA saMtopita kara use jJAna rUpI cakSu pradAnakara darzanAdipa mokSamArga ko dikhA kara nirvANarUpa abhayasthAna meM pahu~cA dete hai| kAIika (dayALu) puruSa aneka tatanA hitsaka pazuothI AkrAta moTA jaMgalamA cArAe nuM sarvasva hI lIdhu che, ane jaine bhayasthAnamAM pheMkavAmAM AAA che, temaja tenI ane AMkho majabuta paTIthI AMdhIne kasavAmA AvI che, evA puruSane kAvI tene nirbhaya banAvanAra mIThA mIThA vacanothI dhIraja Ape che, AMkhAnI paTI khATIne tene STi apa che ane ate tene rastA batAvIna nirupadrava sthAnamAM pahoMcADe che, temaja prabhu paNa aneka jatanA kaleza ane santApathI gherAyelA A vila.vAyamAM karmarUpI luTArAva jenu sarvasvarUpa AtmaguNa luTAI gayu che. temaja jemanA AgnajJAnarUpa cakSu upara meha (ajJAna)rUpI pI AMdhavAmA AvI che. evA bhavyajanana OM bhavyA tame mA agni, pAtAnA AtmasvarUpana ane," A prakAranA vaccenA vaDe satuSTa karIne temane jJAnarUpI cakSu ardhIne rasthAzanAdipa mekSamArga ne banAvIne nivANurUpa abhayasthAnamAM pahoMcADe che.

Page #55
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHsU, 3 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryA samavasamaraNam 41 jIvadayena - jo veSu dayate iti jIvadayaH, yadvA-jIvanti munayo yena sa jIvaH saMyamajIvitaM taM dayata iti jIvadayastena / 'vohidapaNaM' bodhidayena-bodhanaM bodhi= jinadharmaprAptiH, prazamasaMveganirvedAnukampA''stikyAnAM paJcAnupUrvyA prAdurbhAvovA, taM dayate itibodhidayastena / 'dhammada eNaM' dharmadayena - dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNastasya dayena 'dhammadesa eNaM' dharma deza kena - dharmaH = agArAnagArarUpastasya dezaka: =marUpakastena / 'dhammanAyageNaM' dharma nAyakeNa dharmaH = kSAyikajJAnadarzanacAritrAtmakastasya / nAyakaH svAmI - yathAvatparipAlanena tatphalaparibhogAt, yadvA-dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNastasya nAyakaH svazAsanApekSayA tatmarUpakatvAt tena / 'dhammasArahiNA' dharmasAra - " jIvadaya" jIvoM para dayA karane vAle hone se athavA saMyamarUpa jIvana pradAna karane vAle hone se prabhu meM jIvadaya yaha vizeSaNa sArthaka hai / ghodhidaya - jinadharma kI prApti hone kA nAma bodhi hai-athavA pazcAnupUrvI se prazama saMvega nirveda anukrammA tathA astikya ina bhAvoM kA prAdurbhAva honA isakA nAma bhI vodhi hai, yaha bodhi prabhu dvArA hI jIvoM ko prApta hotI hai| isaliye unheM bodhidaya kahA gayA hai| zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA upadeza jIvoM ko prabhu se milatA hai - isaliye unheM dharmadaya, tathA agAra zrAvaka aura anagAramuni rUpa dharma kI prarUpaNA prabhu dvArA hI huI hai isaliye unheM dharmadezaka kahA gayA hai| tathA ve kSAyika jJAna kSAyika darzana, aura kSAyika cAritra rUpa dharma ke svAmI haiM kyoMki ve inakA yathAvat pAlana karate haiM aura unake sukhoM kA paribhoga karate haiM isaliye ve dharmanAyaka athavA tacAritrarUpa dharma kI unhoMne prarUpaNA apane zAsana kI apekSA 'jIvadaya' jIvA upara dayA karanAra hAvAthI athavA sa yamarUpa jIvana ApanAra hAvAthI prabhu mATe 'jIvaya' A vizeSaNa sArthaka che dhiya' jinadhama meLavavA tenu nAma edhi che, athavA pazcAtupUrvA vaDe prazama, savega, niveda, anukampA ane AstiSya bhAvAnA janma thavA enu nAma paNa beAdhi che. A edhi prabhuvaDe ja jIvAne maLe che. eTalA mATe temane edhikraya kahevAmAM AvyA che jIvAne zruta cAritryarUpa dharmanA upadeza prabhuthI ja maLe che, ethI ja teo dharmIya nAme prasiddhi pAmyA che. temaja aMgAra zrAvaka ane anagAra munirUpa dharmAMnI prarUpaNA prabhuvaDe ja thaI che, ethI ja temane dhardezaka kahela che. temaja teo kSAyikajJAna, kSAyikadarzana ane kSAyika cAritryarUpa dharmAMnA svAmI che, kemake teo tene sArI rIte poSe che, ane tenA phaLAne teo sArI rIte bhAgave che, eTalA mATe ja teo dhanAyaka che athavA potAnA zAsananI apekSAthI ja zrutacAritryarUpa dhamanI teoe prarUpaNA karI che, eTalA mATe paNa te tenA (dhanA) nAyaka che. 'dhama sArathI' sArathInI e pharaja OM

Page #56
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vinA-varmasya sArathiH = saJcAlakaH - dharmasArathistena ! yathA sArathirunmArge gacchantaM rathaM sanmArgamAnayati tathA bhagavAnapi zrutacAritradharmaskhalitAn tadrakSaNopadezena punadharmamArge sthApayatIti / 'dhammavaracAuraMtaca kavahiNA' dharmacaracAturantacakravartinA=dAnazIlatapobhavaiizvata mRNAM narakAdigatInAM catuNI vA kapAyANAmanto nAzo yammAt sa caturantaH, caturanta eva cAturantaH, cakramivacakram, cAturanta evacakram=cAturantacakram janmajarAmaraNocchedakatvena cakratulyatvAt, varaMca taccAturantacakram=varacAturantacakram, varapadena rAjacakrApekSayA'sya zreSThatvaM vyajyate lokadvayasAdhakatvAt dharmaeva varacAturanta cakraM = dharmava racAturantacakram tena vartituM zIlamasyeti kI hai isaliye bhI ve usake nAyaka haiN| dharmasArathI - sArathI kA yaha kartavya hotA hai ki vaha rathakA saMcAlana ThIkara rUpa se kareM yadi vaha unmArga para jA rahA hai-to use sanmArga para le Ave | ataH isa apane kartavya kA pAlaka jaise sArathI hotA hai, usI prakAra prabhune bhI dharmarUpI ratra kA acchI taraha se saMcAlana kiyA hai| yadi koI prANI dharmarUpI ratha ko unmArga meM le jAtA hai- arthAt zrutacAritrarUpa dharma skhalita hotA hai to prabhu usakI rakSA karane ke upadeza se punaH usa dharma meM saMsthApita kara dete hai| dharmaracAturanta cakravartI dAna zIla tapa evaM bhAvoM dvArA narakAdi cAra gatiyoM kA athavA krodhAdi cAra kaSAyoM kA yaha dharma nAzaka hotA hai isaliye vaha caturanta hai| janma, jarA evaM maraNa kA ucchedaka hone se dharmako cakra ke samAna prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| vara zabda kA artha zreSTha hai isase yaha bodha hotA hai ki rAja cakra kI apekSA bhI yaha dharmarUpI cakra zreSTha hai| kyoM ki isase jIva ke donoM loka dAya che ke te sArI paDe rathane hAMke, te te unmAge (khATe raste) jatA hAya tA nane sanmArga (sArA snA) tarapha vALe. mATe jema A sArathI potAnI pharajane pALanAra rAya che te pramANe ja prabhue paNa dharmArUpI rathane sArI peThe hAkayA che. jo game te ii dharma TapI ane unmArga (khATA gastA) tarapha laI javAne prayatna kare arthAt zrutacArivyarUpa dharmanuM anala thAya e rItanuM vartana kare te prabhu tenA rakSaka thAya, eTale ke dhanA pAthI tene phrI dharmamAM maMsthApita kare che. dharma varacAtu ranta cavartI dAna, zIla, tya ane bAvA vaDe narka vagere cAra gatiyAne athavA krodha vagere cAra kaSAyeAna A dharma nAzakanA hoya che. eTalA mATe ta 'caturanta' che, janma, jarA[vRddhAvasthA ane mRtyuna hA katAra hovAthI dharmane cakranA AkAre batAvyo che. 1 zabdanA artha zreSTha che. maMtrAthI ama jaNAya che ke rAjacakra kanA patru dharmacaka raDhiyAtuM chaeN. kemake Tara

Page #57
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAminaHcampAnagaryAM samavasaraNam 73 dharmavaracAturantacakrayata=lokottara dharmamavattakastena dharmavaracAturantacakravarttinA / 'dIvo' dvIpaH saMsArasamudre nimajjatAM dvIpa 'tulyaH, 'tANaM' trANaM = karmakadarthitAnAM bhavyAnAM rakSaNasakSaNaH, ataeva teSAM 'saraNagaI' zaraNagatiH = AzrayasthAnam, 'pahANaM' pratiSThAnaM= kAlatraye'pyavinAzitvena sthitaH, tena, atra tRtIyArthe prathamA / 'appaDiyavara nANa daMsaNadhareNaM' apratihatavarajJAnadarzanaghareNa pratihataM - bhityAdhAvaraNaskhalitaM na pratihatam apratihataM, jJAnaJcadarzanaJceti jJAnadarzane, apratihate barajJAnadarzane apratihatavarajJAnadarzane, dharatItidharaH - apratihatavara jJAnadarzanayordharaH, sukhAvaha banate haiN| dharmarUpI zreSTha cAturanta cakra se vartana karane kA prabhu kA svabhAva hai ataH ve dharmaracAturanta cakravartI haiN| isa kA niSkarSArtha yaha hai ki prabhune jisa dharma kI prarUpaNA kI hai vaha lokottara hai| aise lokottara dharma ke pravartaka prabhu ke sivAya aura dUsarA koI nahIM ho sakatA hai / prabhu dvIpa tulya isaliye prakaTa kiye gaye haiM ki ve saMsArarUpI samudra meM DUbate hue prANiyoM ko eka dvIpa ke samAna sahArA pradAna karane vAle / "trANaM" prabhu karmoM se kadarthita hue bhavya jIvoM ko rakSaNa karane meM samartha haiM isaliye trANarUpa haiN| isaliye " zaraNagatiH" unheM AzrayasthAna haiM / kAlaya meM bhI avinAzIrUpa se sthitta rahane ke kAraNa prabhu pratiSThAna svarUpa haiM apratihata varajJAnadarzana ghara-prabhu ke anantajJAna aura ananta darzana trikAla meM bhI kisI bhI padArtha dvArA pratihata nahIM ho sakate haiM - isaliye unheM apratihata kahA gayA hai| apratihatajJAna aura darzana ko dhAraNa karane vAle kevala eka prabhu haiM isaliye ve usa vize enAthI jIvanA anne leAka [ihaleAka ane paralAka] sukhI ane che. dharUpI zreSTha cAturanta cakravaDe vartavAnI prabhunI Teva che. eTalA mATe te dharmAMvara cAturanta cakravartI che. ane niSkarSarUpe A artha che ke prabhue je dharmanI prarUpaNA zrI che, te [dharma] boattara [alauTi athavA asAdhAraNa ] hai. mevA soattara dharmane pravanAra prabhu vinA anya khIje kAi paNa na thaI zake . prabhune dvIpa (beTa)nA jevA eTalA mATe khatAvavAmAM AvyA che ke te saMsArarUpI samudramA DUbanArA prANione eka dvIpanI jema sahAro ApanAra che. 'trANu' karmo vaDe kathita [dukhata] thayela chavAnuM rakSaNa karavAmAM prabhu samartha che, eTalA mATe trANurUpa che ethI ja zaraNu gati' tenuM Azraya ApanArUM sthAna che. traNe kALamAM paNa avinAzIrUpe [eka3ye] sthita rahevAne sIdhe prabhu pratiSThAna sva3ya che. 'apratihatavarajJAnadarzanadharaM ' prabhunuM anantajJAna ane anantadana traNe kALAmAM paNa ame te padmA vaDe pratihata [pratibaMdha pAmelu] thaI zakatuM nathI, ethI ja temane apratihata kahevAmAM AvyA che. phkata eka prabhu ja apratihatajJAna ane danane dhAraNa karanArA che. eTalA mATe teone A

Page #58
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dRSTa - tana AvaraNa rahita kevalajJAna kevaladarzana dhAraNA | 'viyaTTachaumeNaM' vyAvRttacanA-chAdyate-Atriyate kevalajJAna kevaladarzanAdyAtmano'neneti-chadma =ghAtika vRndaM jJAnA''varaNIyAdirUpaM vA karmajAtam vyAvRttanivRttaM - chadma yasmAt sa vyAvRttacchadya tena vyAvRttacchadmanA / jiNeNaM' jinena - rAgadveSAdizatruvijayazILena / 'jAvaNaM' jApakena - rAgadveSaripuM jayantaM bhavya jIvagaNaM pratidharmadezanA - dinA merakeNa, 'jijaye' itidhAtorNini- 'kIjInAM Nau' ityAtve pukiNvul / 'niSNeNaM' tIrNena svayaM saMsAraughAda uttIrNena / 'tArapaNaM' tArakeNa tArayati- tato'nyAn bhavyajIvAn prerayatIti tArakastena / 'buddheNaM' vRddhena svayaMvodhaM paNa se kahe gaye haiN| tAtparya yAvaraNa rahita kevalajJAna aura kevala darzana ko prabhu dhAraNa karate haiN| isaliye ve apratihata varajJAnadarzana vAle haiN| vyAtta chadma zabda kA artha yAvaraNa karanA hotA hai- kevalajJAna kevaladarzana AdirUpa AtmA jina ke dvArA Atrita kI jAtI hai aime jJAnAvaraNa, darzanAvaraNa, mohanIya tathA antarAya rUpa ghAtakakarma yA AThoM karma yahA~ zabda se kathita hue haiN| yaha chadma prabhu kI AtmA se nita ho cukA hai ataH ve vyAvRtta cha haiN| rAgadveSa Adi zatruoM ke vijetA hone se prabhu jina haiM tathA ina rAgadveSa rUpI zatruoM ko jItane kI preraNA bhavya jIvoM ko prabhune apanI dharmadezanA dvArA pradAna kI naHprabhu jApaka haiM svayaM saMsAra samudra se prabhu pAra tira cuke haiM isaliye tIrNa haiM, tathA anya jIvoM ko tarane kI unhoMne preraNA kI - ataH nAraka haiM, svayaMvarodha ko mApta ho jAne ke kAraNa prabhu buddha haiM tathA anya vi AthI yukata kahevAmAM AvyA che. tAtparya e che ke AvaraNa rahita kevaLajJAna ane inane prabhu dhAraNa kare che, eTalA mATe te apratihatavAnadanavALA che. ttachA chAzabdano artha AvaraNa karavuM hoya che kevaLajJAnakavAdana vagererUpa AtmA yo pare AvRta (chAhita) uvAmA Ave che, mevA jJAnAvaraNa, drshnaavA manIya temaja vighnarUpa gheAr ghAtakakama athavA AThe kama ahIM chadma zabda vaDa kALamAM AvyA che A cha prabhunA AtmAthI nivRtta thaI gayu che, eTalA nAruM temAM vRtta chA che. gagaDha vagere zatru upara vijaya meLavanAra hAvAthI burjana che. te A rAgadveSarUpI zatruone jItavAnI preraNA bhavya IvAna pAnAnI ne dezanA vaDe prabhue ja ApI che. eTalA mATe prabhu layale prabhu ane A sAmuna pA tarI gayA che, eTalA mATe teo tINuM che, temaja gata davAne vazvAnI temAM pregA ApI eTalA mATe teA tAraka che. jAte tu 'mana) nura dAvAne lIdhe prabhu yuddha che, temaja khInna vAne prabhue -

Page #59
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU. 3 sudharmAsvAminaHcampAnagayAM samavasaraNam 45 prAptena / 'vohaeNaM' vodhakena-budhyamAnAna anyAn bhavyajIvAn prerayatIti bodhakastena / 'muttaNa' muktena-amoci svayaMkarmapaJjarAditi muktastena / 'moyageNaM--- moca kena-mucyamAnAn-bhavyajIvAn prerayatIti mocakastena / 'savaNNuNA' sarvajena-sarvasakaladravyaguNaparyAyalakSaNaM vastujAtaM yAthAtathyena jAnAtIti sarvajJaH, tena / 'sabadarisiNA' sarvadarzinA-sarva-samastaM padArthasvarUpaM sAmAnyena draSTuM zIla masyA'mo sarvadarzI tena / 'sivaM zivaM-nikhilopadravarahitatvAt, zivaM kalyANamayaM, 'sthAnaM' ityasya vizeSaNamidam, zivAdInAM sarveSAM dvitIyAntAnAmagretanena 'upgten'-itynenaa'nvyH| 'ayalaM' acalaM-svAbhAvika-mAyogika-calanakri jIvoM ko prabhune bodha prApta karane kI preraNA pradAna kI isaliye ve bodhaka haiM, kama paMjara se prabhu svayaM chUTe isaliye mukta, tathA anya bhavya jIvoM ko karma paMjara se chUTane kI preraNA kI isaliye mocaka haiN| samasta dravya aura unake guNa paryAyoM ke yathArtha jJAtA hone se prabhu sarvajJa haiM tathA samasta padArthoM kA svarUpa ve sAmAnya rUpa se jAnate haiM isaliye sarvadarzI haiM ( sivamayalamaruyamaNaMtamakkhayamavvAvAhamapuNaravittiyaM sAsasaMThANaM ugagaeNaM paMcamassa aMgassa vivAhapaNNattIya ayamaDhe paNNa cha?ssa NaM bhaMte aMgassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTe paNa ziva acala aruja agaMna akSaya, avyArAdha evaM apunarAnirUpa ese zAzvata sthAna ko prabhune prApta kiyA hai| yaha sthAna samasta upadravoM se rahita hone ke kAraNa kalyANa maya kahA gayA hai-isaliye zivarUpa haiM, isameM svabhAvika tathA prAyogika kisI bhI taraha kI calana kriyA nahIM hai isaliye acalarUpa haiM, isameM badha prApta karavAnI preraNA ApI eTalA mATe teo bodhaka che. karmanA pAMjarAmAthI prabhu jAte mukata thayA, eTalA mATe mukata temaja bIjA bhavya jIvone karmanA pAMjarAmAthI mukita meLavavAnI preraNuM ApI eTale teo mocaka che. badhA dravya ane temanA gaNaparyAye (padArthanA gaNa athavA dharmo)nAM sAcA jJAtA hovAthI prabhu sarvajJa che temaja badhA padArthonA svarUpane teo sAmAnyarUpamAM samaje che. eTalA mATe yI cha (siva malaya maruya maNaMta makaravayamanvA vAhamapuNarAvittiyaM sAsagaM ThANa uvAgaNaM paMcamassa aMgassa vivAhapaNNattIya ayama? paNNatte chahassaNaM bhate aMgAga NAyAdhammakahANaM ke aTe paNNatte) ziva, manyA, ma24, aNu ta, akSaya, avyAbAdha ane apunArAvRttirUpa evA zAzvata sthAnane prabhue meLavyuM che. A sthAna badhA upadrava vagara hovAne kAraNe kalyANamaya batAvavAmAM AvyuM che. eTalA mATe zivarUpa che. AmAM svAbhAvika temaja prAyogika kaI paNa jAtanI khasavAnI kriyA cilita thavAnI kyiA nathI, eTalA mATe ja acaLarUpa che

Page #60
26 jJAtAdharma kathA sU yArahitam / 'ru' arujam - avidyamAnA rujA yasya tat, avidyamAnazarIramanatvAt, adhivyAdhirahitamityarthaH / 'aNataM' anantam - avidyamAno'nto= nAzo yasya tat, ataeva 'akkhayaM' akSayaM - nAsti lezato'pi kSayo yasya tat, atrinAzi - ityarthaH, 'anyAvAha' 'avyAvAdham - na vidyate vyAvAdhA- pIDA dravyato bhAtratatra yatra tat / 'apunarAvittiyaM' apunarAvRttikam - avidyamAnA punarAvRtti:= saMsAre punarAvartanaM yasmAt tat, yatra gatvA na kadAcidapyAtmA vinivartate / itthamukta zivatvAdivizeSaNaviziSTaM 'sAsayaM' zAzvataM nityaM 'ThANaM' sthAnamsthIyate'smin iti sthAnaM lokA'gralakSaNam, 'ubagaeNaM' upagatena prAptena zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa paJcamasyAGgasya = vyAkhyAmajJaptirUpasya ayamarthaH - anantaroditatvena buddhayA sannidhAvAnItatvAtpratyakSaM prajJaptaH kathitaH, tataH SaSThasyAGgasyapahu~ce hue jIvoM ko zarIra aura mana se rahita hone ke kAraNa AdhivyAdhirUpa duHkhoM ko bhoganA nahIM paDatA isaliye yaha arujarUpa haiN| trikAla meM bhI isa sthAna kA nAza nahIM hotA hai isaliye yaha anantarUpa haiM aura isaliye avinAzI hone se akSayarUpa hai| dravyapIDA tathA bhAvapIDA kA isameM lezataH bhI sambandha nahIM hai, isaliye vyAvAdhA - pIDA se rahita hone ke kAraNa yaha anyAyA rUpa hai| isa sthAna para pahu~ce hue jIvoM kA punaH saMsAra meM kabhI bhI Agamana nahIM hotA hai isaliye yaha apunarAvRttirUpa hai| zAzvata hone ke kAraNa yaha sthAna nitya hai aura loka ke agra bhAga meM yaha sthita hai| aise sthAna ko bhagavAna mahAvIra ne prApta kiyA hai| ataH jambUsvAmIne sudharmAsvAmI se aisA pUchA ki aise sthAnako prApta hue tathA Adikara Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra prabhune vyAkhyAprajJaptirUpa paMcama aMga kA artha isa prakAra ahIM paheAcela jIvAne zarIra ane mnathI rahita hovAne lIdhe AdhivyAdhirUpa du khA bhAgavavAnAM rahetA nathI, eTalA mATe e ajrarUpa che. traNe kALeAmAM paNa A sthAna ne nAza thatA nathI, eTalA mATe A anaMtarUpa che, ane ethI avinAzI hovA badala akSayarUpa dravya pIDA ane bhAvapIDAnA enAthI thoDeA paNa sabaMdha nathI, eTalA maTe vyAkhAdhA pIDAthI rahita haiAvAna kANe A avyAbAdha rUpa che. A sthAna pahAcara jIvAne karIthI sasAmmA kayAreya paNa pAchA pharavAnuM thatu nathI, eTalA mATe e A punarAvRttirUpa che. zAzrcata hovAne lIdhe A sthAna nitya che, ana lAkanA agabhAgamAM A avasthita che. eNvA sthAnane bhagavAna mahAvIre meLavyuM che mATe ja aAmIe sudharmAsvAmIna evu pUchyuM ke evA sthAnane prAma thayela temaja Aki re vizeSothI yukata mAgu bhagavAna mahAvI- prabhue vyAkhyAprApti

Page #61
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU3 suvarmasvAminaH campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 47 asya jJAtAdharmakathAGgasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? iti maznavAkyam / atha uttaradAnAtha ziSyaM sambodhayati - he jambUH / iti- itthaM prakAreNA''mantraNavAkyenA''mantraya Arya sudharmA sthaviraH- AryajambUnAmAnamanagAramevamavAdIt akathayat- he jambUH / khalu nizcayena-evam - amunA prakAreNa zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvat saMbhAtena siddhigatisthAnamupagatena SaSThasyA'Ggasya - jJAtAdharmakathAGgasya dvau zrutaskandhau prajJaptau tadyathAjJAtAnica dharmakathAzca, etadrUpau dvau zrutaskandhoM kathitau ityuttaram punarjambUnAmA'nagAraH praSTuM prastauti 'jaiNaM bhaMte' ityAdi - he bhagavan ! yadi zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa paSThasyA'Ggasya dvau zrutaskandhau prajJaptau - jJAtAni ca kahA hai to jJAtA dharmakathAGga nAmaka chaTThe aMga kA kyA bhAva kahA hai ? isa taraha apane ziSya jaMbUsvAmI ke prazna ko sunakara sudharmAsvAmI isa prazna kA uttara dete hue kahate haiM ki - (jaMbUttitaeNaM ajja muhamme there ajja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayaMsI) he jaMbU isa prakAra sambodhana vAkya dvArA sambadhita Arya sudharmA svAmIne Arya jaMbUnAmaka anagAra se isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpateNeM chassa aMgassa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA) he jaMbU ! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ne jo ki pUrvokta AdikarAdi vizeSaNoM se viziSTa haiM evaM zivarUpa Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna siddhigati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM unhoMne chaDe jJAtAdharmakathAGga ke do zrutaskaMdha prarUpita kiye haiM ( taM jahA NAyANi dhammaka hAoya) ve ye haiM- 1 jJAtA aura dusarA dharmakathA | (jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNaM chaTTassa rUpa pAMcamA aMgane artha kahyo che te jJAtAdharmakathAMga nAmanA chaThThA aMganA atha kahyo che. peAtAnA pradhAna ziSya jakhUsvAmInA A praznane sAMbhaLIne sudharmA svAbhI cyA praznano bhavANa AtAM uche (jaMbUtti taraNaM ajjasuhamme there ajja jaMbUNAmaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) he ! malatanA samApana vathana paDe samA dhatA sArya sudharbhAsvAbhIme bhArya nyU nAbha bhAgugArane yA pramANe urchu - ( evaM khalu jaMbU samaNeNaM magatrayA mahAvIreNa jAva saMpatteNaM chamsa aMgassa do suyabaMdhA paNNattA) he NU / zrabhAzu lagavAn mahAvIra vaDe- pUrve he mAhi karAdi vizeSaNAthI yukata che ane zivarUpa vigere vizeSaNa sa panna siddhagati nAmanA sthAnane prApta thaI gayA che temaNe chaThThA jJAtAdharmakathAMganA e zrutaska'dha nirUpita karyA che. (taM jahA NAyANiya dhammakahAo ya) te yA pramANe hai. pahelI -jJAtA [1] ane jIle 'dharma thA [2] (jar3aNaM bhaMte samaNeNa bhagatrayA mahAvIreNaM jAva saMpatteNa

Page #62
48 zAtAdharma kathAsUtra dharmakathAzca, anayoH zrutaskandhayormavye prathamasya-jJAtArUpasya khalu bhagavan ! zrutambandhamya zramaNena yAvansammAptena zAzvatasthAnamupagatena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa jAnAnAM kati adhyayanAni prajAtAni-kathitAni, evaM prazne kRte sudharmAsvAmIunaramAha-evaM khalu jaMbUH ! khalu-nizcayena evam etannAmakaprathamAzrutaskandhasya ekonaviMzatiradhyayanAni prajJaptAni. tadyathA tAni sArddhazlokadvayena darzayati-'ukkhiMtaNAe' ityAdi / aMgamma do suyakvadhA paNattA taMjahA NAyANIya dhammakahAno ya / paDhamassa NaM. maMta ! suyaragvadhasma samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kaI ajjhayaNA paNattA?) puna: jaMba pUchate haiM bhadanta ? yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo Adi. karAdi vizeSaNoMvAle evaM ziva Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna siddhigati nAmaka sthAna para pahu~ca cuke haiM chaThe agake ye do zrutaskaMdha prarUpita kiye haiM1. jJAtA aura dasarA dharmakathA-to bhadaMta! prathama zrutaskandha jJAtA ke una zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ki jo pUrvokta vizeSaNa vAle hai evaM ziva Adi vizepaNa yukta sthAna para virAjamAna ho cuke hai unhoMne kitane adhyayanamarUpita kiye hai ? (evaM khala jaMtra ? samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM pagRNa vIsaM ajjhayaNA paNNattA taM jahA uvikhattaNAe1 saMghADe2, aMDe3, kumme4, selageM5, tuve6, ya rohiNa,7 mallI8 mAyaMdI, caMdImAiya10 // 1 // dAvazve11, udagaNAe12 maMDakke 13, teyalI14, viy| naMdIphale 15. avarakaMkA16, Ainne 17, susamA18 iy| avare ya puMDarIya NAyae hama aMgamsa do suyakkhaMdhA paNNattA taM jahANAyANIya dhammakahAo y| paDha massa NaM maMte ! mRyavAvadhassa samaNeNaM nAva saMpatteNaM NAyANaM kaha anjhayaNA paNatA ?) ra pUche cha mahanta ? ne zrabhae mAvAna mhaavii2jeo AdikAdi vizeSaNathI yukata ane ziva vagere vizeSaNothI saMpanna siddha gati nAmanA sthAne pahocyA -teoe phuganA A be zrata nirapita karyA che jJAta ane bIje dharmakathA te he bhadana! prathama zrutaskaMdha jJAnAnA te zramaNa bhagavAna caDAva-e pUrve kahevAmAM AvelA badhA vizeSaNothI yukata che ane ziva vagere vizeSayuktasthAne virAjamAna thayela che. temaNe keTalA adhyayane nipita karyA che? (yaM bandu ja? mamaNeNaM jAya saMpatteNaM egRNavIsa ajjha yaNA paNNattA taM nA ukvittaNAga 1. saMghADe 2, aMDe 3. kumme '4, selage 5, tube 6. ya gariNo 7, mallI 8, mApadI 1. caMdimAiya 10 // 1 // dAvahave 11 gaNApa 12, muMTakke 16. tayanI 14, viya / naMdI phale 15. abara. paMsada Ahanne 17 gumamA 18. iya / apare / puMDalIyaNAya 10

Page #63
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharma svAminaHcampAnagaryAsamavasaraNam 49 (1) utkSiptajJAtam-meghakumArajIvena sva hastibhave dAdahyamAnazazaka jIvarakSAyai pAda utkSiptaH UrcIkRta evaM dhRta iti taduplakSitamidaM prathamamadhyayanamutkSiptajJAtam / jJAtamityudAharam-tadevAdhIyamAnatvAdadhyayanam / evamagre'pi / (2) saGghATakaH-dhanyazreSThi-vijayataskarayorekabandhana paddhatvArthAbhidhAyarka jJAtaM saGghATakajJAtam / 19 egUNavIsaDame // jaMbU ke isa praznakA uttara dete hue zrI sudharmAravAmI kahate hai-jaMca ? zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane jo ki Adikara Adi vizeSaNoM se yukta haiM aura ziva Adi rUpa siddhigati nAmaka sthAna para virAjamAna ho cuke hai unhoMne jJAtA nAmaka prathama zrutasva.dha ke isa prakAra 11 adhyayana prarUpita viye haive ye haiM-utkSiptajJAta1, saMghATakara, aMDa3, kUrma4, zailakara, tuMva6, rohiNI7, malli8' mAkaMdI9, cAndrika 10, dAvadva11, udakajJAta12, maMDUka 13, tetali 14, naMdiphala 15, aparakaMkA16 AkIrNa17 susamA18, puMDarIkajJAta 19 / jJAta zabda kA artha udAharaNa hai| ukSiptajJAta meM yaha kahA gayA hai ki meghakumAra ke jIvane jaba ki yaha hastI ke satra meM thA dAvAgni se dahyamAna (jalatA huA) eka zazaka kI rakSA karane ke liye apane caraNa ko U~cA kiyA thA-so vaha use U~co hI kiye rhaa| isa utkSipta udAhaNa se yukta hone ke kAraNa isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI utkSipta jJAta paDa gayA hai / saMghATakajJAta meM dhanya zreSThi aura vijaya eguunnviisime| jaMbUnA A praznano javAba ApatAM zrI sudharmAsvAmIe kahyuM ke-jabU! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo Adikara vagere vizeSaNathI viziSTa che, ane ziva vagererUpa siddhi gati nAmanA sthAne virAjamAna thayA che. teoe jJAtA nAmanA prathamazratanA A rIte ogaNIsa [18] 2madhyayana pracita dhyAcha, te 21 pramANe cha -timAta 1, saghATa42, 27 bha4, zera, 5, tu56, zaciell 7, madirA 8, bhADI 8, yAdri 10, hApadrava 11, udakajJAta 12, ma Draka 13, tetali 14, naMdiphala 15, aMparakA 16, AkIrNa 17, susamA 18, puMDarIkajJAta 19, jJAta zabdano artha udAharaNa che ukSiptanatamA e batAvavA mAM A vyu che ke meghakuma rane jIva jyAre te hAthInA bhava (svarUpa) mAM hatuM, tyAre devAgnithI baLatA sasala nI rakSA karavA mATe pitAnA pagane addhara ryo hato, te tene addhara ja rAkhatA rahyA. A ukSita udAharaNathI yukata hovAne kAraNe A adhyayananuM nAma paNa ukSipta jJAta paDyuM che 1, saMghATakajJAtamAM dhanya zreSThI ane vijaya rane lagatI kathA che,

Page #64
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre (3) am-canAtmatramiti nyAyAdatra - 'aNDa' miti mayUrANDam, tadupalakSitamadhyayanam - aDakatAtam / (4) karmaH karma iti kacchapa:, tadudAharaNena gupyaguptiguNadoSapratipAdakatvAdidaM karmajJAtam / (5) 40 zailarAjarSivaktavyatAviSayakamadhyayanaM zailakajJAtam / (6) tumbam - alAvRH, tadudAharaNapratipAdakatvena tannAmnA prasiddhaM tumvajJAtam / ( 9 ) rohiNI - dhanyasArthavAhaputrasya dhanarakSaNatatparA bhAryA, tasyAH zAlikaNasurakSaNavardhanodAharaNena samupalakSitaM rohiNIjJAtam / (8) mahi:- etannAmnI kumbhakarAjaputrI - ekonaviMzatitama-tIrthaMkarapaTadhAriNI tadudAharaNopalakSitaM mahijJAtam / (9) mAkandI - atra mAkandI zabdena sAkandIdArako gRhyate, tannAmnA prasiddha mAkandIjJAtamiti mAkandIdArakajJAtamityarthaH / (10) cAndrika :- candrodAharaNamatipAdakatvAJcAndrikajJAtam / (11) dAvadravaH-svanAmakhyAtaH samudrataTastho vRkSavizeSaH, tadupalakSitaM jJAtam / cora ke saMbandha kI kathA hai| aNDAdhyayana meM mayUrANDa kI 3 kramAM vyayana meM karma ke udAharaNa ko lekara gupti aura aMgupti ke guNa dopoM kA varNana kiyA gayA hai| zailakajJAta meM zailakarAjarSi ke saMbandha kI kathA hai| tumbAta meM alAbU - tumaDI kA udAharaNa pratipAdita kiyA gayA hai 6 / rohiNI jJAna meM anya sAnA ke putra kI kathA hai jo dhanake rakSaNa aura usake vardhana karane meM vizeSa catura thI || mahIjJAta meM 19veM bhagavAna zrI mallInAtha kI kathA kahI gaI hai| ye kumbhakarAja kI putrI thIM, mADIjJAna meM mAkaMdI dAraka kI kathA kahI huI hai| cAndrikajJAna caMdramA kA udAharaNa dikhalAyA gayA hai10 dAjJAta meM samudra taTa para rahe vizeSa kA dRSTAnna diyA gayA hai11| udakajJAta meM parikhA 2 rAcayanamAM mamrATanI kAMdhyayanamAM karma (kA) ne dAkhale laIna pti ane aNuminA guNa dekhAnu varNana karyuM che DholakattAnamAM galaka rAjarSinA sabadhanI che, tuM batamAM aTAya (te zrI)nuM udAharaNa AvyuM che . rAhiNI 9 x 2thavAnI putravadhunI kathA che. je dhananu Nu ane tenu vana thI 2 caMtu tenI i madhyagAnamAM ega samA (19) bhagavAna zrI mallinAthanI bhI sunA, mADI jAtamAM bhAeMTTI dvAra caMdranuM udAharaNa ApavAmAM Avyu che 10 taMtramAM zudranA kinAre ala rAva vizeSanA dAkhalA ApavAmA AvyuM che vAmAM kabhI kanI ku mAgyAthI 8, drikAtamAM

Page #65
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 3 sudharmasvAmina'campAnagaryA samavasaraNam 51 (12) udakajJAtam-udakaM nagaraparikhAjalaM, tadudAharaNena pudgalasvabhAva matipAdakatvAdjJAtam udakajJAtam / (13) maNDUkaH-bhekaH-nandamaNikAra zreSThijIvaH, taccaritropalakSitaM maNDUk jnyaatm| (14) tetali:-tetaliriti tetaliputraH sucAmAtratvAtsUtrasya, sa kanakaratharAjA. mAtyaH, tadupalakSitaM tetalijJAtaM tetliputrjnyaatmityrthH| (15) nandi phalam-nadiphalAbhidhAnA ApAtabhadrAH pariNAmadAruNAkSAH, tadudAharaNapratipAdakamadhyayanaM nandiphalajJAtam / (16) aparakaGkA-dhAtakIkhaNDa-bharatakSetra rAjadhAnI, tatra parihatadraupadyAnayanAtha kRSNa vAsudeva gamanarUpAzcaryAdi prarUpakaM jJAtam aparakaGkAjJAtam / / (17) AkIrNaH-AkIrNAH -kAlikadvIpatino jAtyAzvAH, tadudAharaNopalakSitam AkIrNajJAnam / (18) suMsumA-musumAnAmnI dhanyazreSThiduhitA, taccaritraviSayakamadhyayanaM suMsumAjJAtam / (khAI) ke jala ke dRSTAnta dvArA pudgala ke svabhAva kA pratipAdana kiyA gayA hai 12, maMDUkajJAta meM naMdimaNikAraseTha kA jIva jo maMDUka huA thA usakA jIvanacaritra kahA gayA hai 13 / tetalijJAta meM kanakastharAjA ke amAtya tetali kA jIvana cAritra likhA gayA hai14| naMdIphalajJAta meM naMdiphalajo dekhane meM to baDA sundara hotA hai parantu usakA pariNAma baDA hI dAruNa hotA hai- yaha bAta spaSTa kI gaI hai15| apara kaMkAjJAta meM zatakI khaMDamtha bharata kSetra kI rAjadhAnI aparakaMkA meM parihata draupadI ko lAne ke liye gaye hue kRSNa vAsudeva kA varNana kiyA hai16| AkIrNajJAta meM kAlika dvIpa meM rahe hue jAtyazvoM (jAtimAna azvoM) kA udAharaNa pradarzita kiyA gayA hai 17 suMsamAjJAta meM dhanya zreSThI kI putrI kA caritra likhA gayA 11, udakajJAtamAM parikhA (khAInA pANInA udAharaNa vaDe pugalanA svabhAvanuM nirU paNa karavAmAM AvyuM che 12 maMDUkajJAtamAM naMdi maNikAra zeThane jIva je meDUka (deDako) thaye, tenA jIvananI kathA kahevAmAM AvI che 13, teTalIjJAtamA kanakaratha rAjAnA maMtrI tetalInuM jIvana caritra lakhavAmAM AvyuM che 14, naMdIphaLajJAtamAM naMdIphaLa je jevAmAM bahu ja sAruM hoya che, paNa tenuM pariNAma bahu ja kharAba hoya che, A vAta , spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. aparakAjJAtamAM dhAtakI khaMDa kSetranI rAjadhAnI amarakaMkAmA pariAhata draupadIne lAvavA mATe gayela kRSNa-vAsudevanuM varNana karAyuM che 16 AkIrNa zAtamAM kAlikIpamAM rahetA jAtya (jAtimAna a)nuM daSTAMta batAvavAmAM Avyu che 17. susamAjJAtamAM dhanya cheThInI putrInuM caritra lakhAyuM che. 18. puDarI jJAtimAM

Page #66
jJAtAdharmakathAGgo 52 aparaM ca anyat-ekonaviMgatinama (19) puNDarIkajJAtam-puNDarIka:=puSkalAbatIvinayamadhyavartipuNDarIkiNI nagaryAyetanAmako rAjA, tadvaktavyatA prativaddhatvAdidaM puNDarIyajJAtam / itthaM saGkalanayA prathamazrutaskandhe jJAtAnAmake ekonaviMzatisaMkhyakAni jJAtAni-utakSiptAdIni santi |mu0 3|| mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM egUNavIsA ajjha yaNA paNNattA taM jahAM-ukkhitaNAe jIva puMDarIe ti ya, paDhamassa NaM bhaMte ajjhayaNassa ke aTTe pannate ? evaM khalu jaMvU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM iheba jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaTaDhe bharahe rAyagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA vaNNao, guNasilae ceie bnno| tatthaNaM rAyagihe nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA, mahayAhimavaMta0 vnnnno| tassa NaM seNiyasta ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotthA sukumAlapANipAyA vnnnno| tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno putte naMdAe devIe attae abhae nAma kumAre hotthA, ahINa jAva surUve sAma-daMDa-bheyauvappayANaNIti-suppauttaNayavihinnU IhA-vUha-maggaNa-gavesaNaatthasattha-saivisArae uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kasmiyAe pAriNAmiyAe caubihAe buddhie uvavee seNiyassa raNNo vahusu kajjesu ya kuDuvesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM AhAre AlaMvaNaM cakravU meDhIbhUe panANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMvaNabhUe cakkhUbhUe savvakajesu hai. 181 puNDarIkajJAta meM puSkalAvatI vijaya ke madhya meM rahI huI puNDarI kiNI nAma kI nagarI meM puMDarIka rAjA kI kathA digvalAI gaI hai 19 / / 3 / / puSkalAvanI vijayanA madhyamAM AvelI puDarakirNa nAmanI nagarImAM purIka rAjAnI yA tAvAmA mAvI cha 18 // 3 //

Page #67
* 5.3 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 4 praznAdinirUpaNam savvabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viiSNaviyAre rajjadhuraciMtA yAvi hotthA, seNiyassa ranno rajaM ca rahaM ca kosaM ca koTTAgAraM balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraMca aMteuraMca sayameva samuvekkhamANe samuvekkhamANe viharaiAsU, 4 / TIkA- 'jaDaNaM bhaMte !' ityAdi / jambUsvAmI bhagavantamAryasudharmasvAminaM pRcchati - yadi khalu bhagavan ! zramaNena yAvatsamprAptena jJAtAnAM jJAtAvyasya prathamathutaskandhasyaikonaviMzatiradhyayanAni - prajJaptAni tadyathA - utkSiptajJAtAdIni yAvat=puNDarIkajJAtAnvAni ca eteSu prathamasya khalu bhagavan ! adhyayanasya= utkSiptajJAtAkhyasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? / iti prazne kRte sati - AryasudharmAsvAmI mAha - evam = amunA prakAreNa khalu = nizcayena he jambUH ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye ihaitra=nivAsAdhAratayA pratyakSA''sanne na tu jambUdvIpAnAmasaGkhyatayA'nya* jaNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM jAva ityAdi jaMbUsvAmI - Arya sudharmAsvAmI se punaH yaha pUchate haiM ki (jAva saMpatte samaNeNaM) Adi karaAdi vizeSaNoM se lekara - siddhigati ko prApta hue vizeSaNoM vAle zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane ( NAyANaM egUgavIsA ajjhayaNA paNNattA) jJAtA nAmaka - prathama zrutaskaMdha ke ye 19 unnIsa adhyayana kahe haiM (taM jahA ) jaise (ukkhittaNAe jAva puMDarIettiya) utkSisajJAta se lagAkarapuDarIkajJAta tk| to inameM (paDhamassa NaM bhaMte / ajjhayaNassa ke aDDe paNNatte) prathama adhyayana jo utkSiptajJAta hai usakA kyA artha unhoMne pratipAdita kiyA hai / isaprakAra jaMbUsvAmI kA vaktavya sunakara zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttara rUpa meM yaha kahate haiM ki - ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaMsamaeNaM iheva "jaMbUrNa aMte ! samaNeNaM jAva ityAdi" NUsvAmI mArya sudharbhA svAbhIne DrI mA prabhA pUche cheDe (jAva saMpatteNaM samaNeNaM) ADhikara Adi vizeSaNAthI laI ne siddhigatine prApta karela vizeSaNAvALA zramaNa bhagavAn bhahAvIre (NAyANaM egUNavIsA ajjhayaNA paNNattA) jJAtA nAmanA prathama zrutasghanA me bhogaNIsa (18) adhyayano udyAM cha (taM jahA ) prema (ukkhittaNAe jAtrapuMDarIettiya ) utkSiptajJAtathI sahane puDe ajJAta sudhI to bhanAbhA (paDhamAsa NaM bhaMte ! ajjhayaNassa ke aDDe paNNatte) prathama adhyayana ne utthitajJAta che, tenA zA artha teoe batAvyA che? rIte ja khUsvAmInA vathato bhAlajIne zrI sudharmAsvAmI uttaramA mA pramANe he che e - ( evaM khalu jaMbu ! teNaM kAleNaM tegaM samapaNaM jaMbU dIve dIve bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDhe a.he A

Page #68
jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre smin jambUdvIpe, jambUdvIpanAma ke dvIpe bhArate-bhAratanAmake varSe kSetre dakSiNAIbharate bharatakSetrasya dakSiNArddha rAjagRhaM nAmakaM nagaramAsIt, 'vaNNao' varNakA varNanagrantho'tra vaktavyaH, sa ca campAvarNanAtmakaauSapAtikamUtra vartate, so'tra napuMsakaliGganirdezena draSTavyaH, vyAkhyAto'pyasau tasya pIyUpavarpiNyA TIkAyAM mayeti / guNazilakaM caityam varNakA aupapAtikamUtrakRtavarNanavadevAtrajJAtavyaH / tatra gvalu rAjagRhe nagare zreNiko nAma rAjA''sIt / sa kIdRzaH ? ityatrAha-'mahayAhimavaMta0' ityanena 'mahayAhimavaMtamahaMtamalayamaMdaramahiMdasAre' ityevaM vijeyam mahAhimavanmahAmalayamandaramahendrasAraH tatra mahAhimavAniva-etannAmakavarpadharaparvataiva, yathA mahAhimavAn jaMbuddIve dIve-bhArahe vAse dAhiNaDDabharahe rAyagihe NAma jayare hotthA) jaMbU / tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-usakAla meM aura usa samaya meM isI jaMbU dvIpa nAmake dvIpa meM bharata nAma kA kSetra hai / isa bharata kSetra ke dakSi NArddha meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thaa| yahA~ jo (vaNNao) yaha pada AyA hai usakA tAtparya yaha hai ki aupapAtika mUtra meM campAnagarI kA jaisA varNana kiyA gayA hai vaisA hI varNana isa rAjagRha nagara kA bhI jAnanA caahiye| usa varNanakA anuvAda aupapAtika matrakI pIyUpavarSiNI nAmakI TIkA meM kara diyA hai / jijJAsuoM ko vahAM se yaha viSaya samajha lenA caahie| (guNa silae ceie bannao) usa nagara meM guNa zilaka nAmakA-caitya thaa| isakA varNana bhI aupapAttika mutra meM kiyA gayA hai vahAM se jAna lenA caahiye| (tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare seNie nAmaM rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta vaNNao) usa rAjagRha nAma nagara meM zreNika isa nAma kA rAjA rAjya karatA thaa| yaha mahA himavAna parvata-jaisA mahAmalaya parvata jaisA, maMdarAcala jaisA, aura mahendra rAyagihe NAma Nayare hotthA) pU| tamA21 praznana // prabhArI cha-ta kALe ane te vakhate eja jaMbuddIpa nAmanA dvIpamAM bharata nAme kSetra hatuM. A kSetramA kSiA bhI zaraDa nAbhe najara tumaDI (vaNNao) mA paDha mAvyu che tene abhiprAya A pramANe che ke opapAtika sUtramAM caMpAnagarInu jevuM varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che, tevuM ja varNana A rAjagRha nagaranuM paNa samajavuM joIe te varNanano anuvAda pIyaSavApaNI nAmanI TIkAmAM karavAmAM Avyo che jijJAsumaage tyAMthI yA viSayane samanvaye (guNasilae cehae vannao) te nagaramA guNazilaka nAme caitya hatuM Anu varNana paNa papAtika sUtramA karavAmA Avyu che. tyAthI nAma (tattha NaM rAyagihe na yare segie nAma rAyA hotthA mahayA himavaMta vaNao) te 2004 nagaramA zreNui nAbhe 20 ya ta tA te mahA himAlaya parvatanA jevA mahAmalaya parvata jevA, maMdarAcala jevA ane mahendranA

Page #69
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNITIkA su. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam parvataH kSullahimavatparvatApekSayA-uccatvAyAmodvedha (gAmbhIrya) viSkambhaparikSepAdinA ratnamayapadmavaravedikA nAnAmaNiratnamayakUTa-kalpataruzreNiprabhRtinA kSetramaryAdAkA. ritvena ca mahAn tathA zreNikabhUpo'pi zeSarAjApekSayA jAtikulanItinyAyAdinA vipuladhanakanakaratnamaNimauktikazaGkazilApravAla-rAjyarASTrabalavAhanakozakopThAgA. rAdinA jAtikuladharmamaryAdAkAritvena ca mahAn varIvati, tathA sarvajanamanomodakatayA vistRtayazaH kIrtirUpasugandhatayA ca mahAmalayavata, audArya dhairya-gAmbhIryAdiguNairmandaravana, bhUpande divyaddhi-divyadhuti-divyaprabhAvAdibhirmahendravat ke-jaisA zreSTha thaa| jaise mahA himavAna parvata anya choTe 2 parvatoMkI apekSA uccatA AyAma (dIrghatA) evaM udvedha (gAmbhIrya) tathA viSkaMbha aura parikSepa Adi dvArA ratnamaya padma kI gharavedikAdvArA nAnAmaNi maya evaM ratnamaya kaTo dvArA tathA kalpavRkSoMkI paMktiyodvArAkSetra kI maryAdAkArI hone se mahAn mAnA jAtA hai usI prakAra zreNika rAjA bhI anya rAjAoM kI-apekSA, jAti, kula nIti, nyAya AdidvArA vipula dhana, kanaka, ratna, maNi mauktika, zaMkha zilA-pravAla dvArA, rAjya, rASTravala, vAhana koza, kopThAgAra Adi dvArA, jAti kula, dharma kI maryAdA karanevAlA hone se mahA himavAn jaisA kahA gayA hai| samastajanatA ke mana ko pramanna karanevAlA honese tathA vistRta yaza evaM kIrtirUpa mugaMdhivAlA honese mahAmalaya kI taraha vaha zreSTha mAnA gayA hai|-audaary dhaMye tathA gAMbhIrya Adi guNoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa vaha-rAjA mandara kI taraha uttama kahA jevA zreSTha hatA. jema mahAna himavAnuM parvata bIjA nAnA parvatonI apekSA ugratA AyAma (dIrghatA) uddedha (gabhIratA) temaja viSka bha ane parikSepa vaDe ratnamaya pavAnI uttama vedikAvaDe aneka maNimaya ane ratnamaya kraTe (zikhare) vaDe, temaja kalpavRkSanI hAramALAo vaDe zretranI maryAdA karanAra hovAthI mahAna mAnavAmAM Ave che, temaja zreNika rAjA paNa bIjA rAjAo karatA jAti, kuLa, nIti nyAya vagere vaDe puSkaLa dhana, na, 2tna, mAsa, bhauti, za, zikSA pravAsavaDe nya, rASTra, maNa, vAhana, koza, koddhAgAravaDe jAtikuLa ane dharmanI maryAdA karanAra hAthI mahA himavAna jevA kahevAmAM AvyA che. saMpUrNa janasamAjanA manane prasanna karanAra hovAthI temaja vistRta yaza ane kIrtirUpa suNa dhavALA hevAthI mahamalayanI jema temane zreSTha mAnavAmAM AvyA che. udAratA dhIraja, temaja gabhIratA vagere guNothI saMpanna hevAne lIdhe te rAjAne meruparvatanI jema uttama kahevAmAM AvyA che rAjAonA

Page #70
zAtAdharmakathAzAstraM sAra:=zreSThaH, ityAdi / 'vaNao' varNakaH bhUpavarNanaprakaraNopapAtikamatrAd vijeyam , tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJaH nandAnAmnI devyAsIt / sA kIdazI? ityatrAha-'mukumAlapANipAyA' mukumArapANipAdA-pANI ca pAdau ca pANipAdakaracaraNaM, gukumAram atikomalaM pANipAdaM yasyAH sA tathoktA atikomalakaracaraNavatItyarthaH, 'vaNNamao' varNakA-rAjIvaNena auSapAtikamUtrAdavaseyam / tasya khalu zreNikamya putraH 'naMdAe devIe attae' nandAyA devyA AtmajaH nadgarbhaja ityarthaH abhayanAmA kumAra'AsIt / sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-bahINa jAva suruve' ahIna yAvatmurUpaH, atratyayAvacchabdena-'ahINapaDipuNNapaciMdiyasarIre, gayA hai| rAjAoM ke samUha meM divyaRddhi, divyadhuti. tathA divyaprabhAva AdidvArA vaha mahendrakI taraha uttama prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| yahAM para bhI jo yaha "vaNyAo" zabda AyA hai vaha yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki isa rAjA. ke viSaya meM aura bhI adhika varNana anya granthoM meM kiyA gayA hai, so vaha varNana aupapAttika mantra se jAnA jA sakatA hai| / (tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotyA mRkumAra poNipAyA vaNao) usa zreNika rAjA kI rAnI kA nAma naMdA thaa| isake hAtha pAva bahuta hI sukumAra the| yaha kitanI-adhika mundara thI-aura kisa svabhAva Adi kI thI yaha saba viSaya kA varNana aupapAtika sUtra meM diyA gayA hai| (naramaNa seNiyassaranno putte naMdAe attae abhayanAyaM kumAre hotthA) uma zreNika rAjA ke eka putra thA jisakA nAma abhayakumAra thaa| yaha naMdA devI kI kukSi se avatarita huyA thA / (ahINa jAva susve) yahAM yAvat zabda se yaha pATha-grahIta huA hai-isakA zarIra lakSaNa se anyUna amUhamA divyAddhi, divyadyati temaja divyaprabhAva vagerethI tene mahendranI jema uttama batAvavAmAM AvyA che. ahIM paNa je "vALo zabda Avyo che, te Ama batAve che ke A rAjAnA viSe enA karatA bIjuM vadhu varNana bIja zAstromAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. mATe te varNana opapAtika sUtravaDe samajI zakAya che. tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno naMdA nAmaM devI hotthAsukumAra pANipAyA vaNyao) te ali tinI 25Nnu nAma nahA tu. tenA DAyamA ma sumaLI hatA te keTalI badhI rUpavatI hatI tene svabhAva vagere ke hatA, A jAtanA yA yonu varNana moyayAti sUtramA mApAmA mAvyuche. (tassa NaM seNiyamya unno putte naMdAe devIe attae abhayanAmaM mAre hotyA) te ali zajanA eka putra hatA. tenuM nAma abhayakumAra hatuM. te naMdAdevInI kukhamAMthI avataartaa (ahINa jAva surUve) mADI yAvat sAthI se pA: prANa 42vAmA

Page #71
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, mU 4 praznAdinirUpaNam lakavaNa-baMjaNaguNotra vee, mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavyaMgasudaraMge, sasi somAkAre, kaMte, piyadasaNe suruve' iti sNgrhH| vyAkhyA-ahInapratipUrNapaJce ndriyazarIraH- ahInAni lakSaNato'nyUnAni pratipUrNAni svarUpato'khaNDitAni pazcApIndriyANi yasmin tattathAvidhaM zarIraM yasya sa tathoktaH / lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetaH-lakSaNAni-svastikacakrayavamatsyAdIni, vyaJjanAni=mapatilAdIni, teSAM guNaH prazastatvarUpAstaiH upapetaH yuktH| atra-'upa' 'apa' anayorupasargayoH zakandhvAditvAtpararUpe 'upapaitaH' anayorguNe 'upapetaH' iti siddham / mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNasujAtasarvAGgasundarAGga:-atra mAna jalena paripUrNe kuNDe yasmin puruSe praviSTe sati yajjalaM kuNDAdvahinissarati tajjalaM yadi droNapari mANa bhavati tadA tasya zarIrAvagAhanA mAnamucyate / tulAdaNDena santulitaH puruSo yadyarddhabhAraparimANo bhavati tadA tasya ardhabhAraparimANam unmAnamucyate / svAGgalenApTottarazatonnatatA pramANaM kathyate tataH-mAnaM ca unmAnaM ca pramANaM caHmAnonmAnapramANAni, taiH pratipUrNAni sujAtAni sarvAGgANi, taiH sundarAGgaH-sarvathA pramANapratipUrNasujAtatayA sarvAGgINa sundara iti bhAvaH / 'sasitathA svarUpa se paripUrNa pAMco indriyoM se yukta thaa| lakSaNoM-svastika-cakra yava evaM matsya Adi ke cihno-se-tathA bhaSA tila-AdirUpa vyaJjanoM se bharapUra thA / 'mAna unmAna, tathA pramANa se zarIra kA pratyeka avayava AvyuM che ke emanuM zarIra lakSaNothI anyUna (saMpUrNa) temaja svarUpa (saudaryathI paripUrNa pAMce IndrAthI yukata hatuM. lakSaNo svastika caka, yava ane matsya vagere cilothI temaja maSAtila vagere vyaMjanothI saMpUrNa rIte bhareluM hatuM. mAna, (1) unmAna, (2) temaja pramANuvaDe (3) zarIrane dareke dareka avayave paripUrNa hatuM (1) jala se paripUrNa bhare hue kuNDa meM manuSya ko baiThAne para usa kuMDa se jitanA pAnI bAhara-nikala AtA hai vaha pAnI taulane para yadi eka droNa pramANa hotA hai to vaha jala usa puruSa kI zarIrAvagohanA kA mAna mAnA jAtA hai / (2) tarAjU para santulita hone para puruSa kA jo ardha bhAra hogA vaha unmAna mAnA jAvegA / (3)108 aMgula kI jo UcAI hotI vizeSA-(1) pANIthI pUrNa bharela kuDamAM mANasane besADyA pachI te kuDamAthI jeTaluM pANI bahAra nikaLI Ave che, te pANIne je telavAmAM Ave, ane te eka droNa pramANu tolamAM utare te te pANIne te puruSanI zarIravagAhanAnuM mAna" mAna vAmAM Ave che. (2) trAjavA upara tolavAmAM puruSanuM je adhuM vajana thAya tene 'umAna" mAnavAmAM Ave che. (3)mese! mA8 (108) mAganI cADaya cha tene pramANu vAmAM mAve cha.

Page #72
58 jAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre somAgAre' zazisaumyAkAra:-zazI-candrastahat saumya: ramaNIyaH, AkAra:= svarUpaM yasya sa tathoktaH / 'kate' kAntaH kamanIyaH / 'piyadasaNe' priyadarzana:piyaM-darzakajanamanohalAdakaM darzanam avalokanaM yasya sa tathoktaH / 'susve' murUpaH sarvAtizAyirUpalAvaNyavAn / 'sAmadaMDabheya uvappayANaNImuppauttaNayavihiSNU' sAmadaNDabhedopapradAnanIti suprayuktanayavidhijJaH-tatra sAma='vayaM yuSmAkaM yUyamasmAkaM ko bhedo'smAkam' ityAdi madhuravAkyaiH zatrupakSavazIkaraNam, daNDaH daNDayate-dhanAdyapaharaNena nissArI kriyate jano yena sa tathoktaH klezotpAdena paripUrNa thaa| caMdramAke jaisA isakA saumya AkAra thA / dekhane vAloM ko yaha bahuta adhika priya lagatA thaa| kamanIya thaa| rUpa lAvaNya isake pratyeka aMga se TapakasA rahA thaa| ___yahA~ "ahINajAvasurUve" meM jo yAvat pada rakhA hai-usa se isa pATha kA yahA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai-ahINa paDipUSNa-paMcendriyasarIre lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavee, mANummANappamANapaDipuNNa -sujAyasavvagasudaraMge, sasisomAgAre, kaMte, piyadasaNe surUve / (sAmadaMDabhedauvappayANaNItisuppaunaNayavihinta IhA-vRhadaggaNa-gavesaNaatthasatthamaivisAmae) hama Apake haiM Apa hamAre haiM hama meM aura Apa meM koI bheda nahIM hai ityAdimadhura vacanoM dvArAzatrupakSa ko vaza meM karanA yaha sAma upAya hai, kleza utpanna karake athadA kopa Adi kA apaharaNa karake zatru ko vaza meM karanA-yA use vilakulakamajora banA denA yaha daNDanIti hai, zatru pakSa ke svAmI-tathA sevaka meM jo paraspara meM sneha hotA hai usameM bheda karanA-unake citta meM aisI bAta jamA denA ki jisase donoM ApasameM eka dUsare kA vizvAsa na kara sakeM isakA nAma bhedanIti hai| yaha bhedanIti 3 tIna prakAra kI kahI gaI haicandranA je emane saumya AkAra hatA jenArane e bahuja vadhAre gamate hato e kamanIya hatA. rUpa ane lAvaNya emanA dareke dareka agamAMthI nItaratu hatu. mahI' 'ahINa jAva saruve bhAre yAvat 54 bhumI mAvyu cha, tenAthI yA pAnu mahI aDaH 42vAmA Ayo -ahINapaDipuSNapaMceMdiyasarIre lakkhaNavaMjanaguNovavee mANummANappamANapaDipuNNasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMge sasisomAgAre, kaMte, piyadasaNe surUva / sAmadaMDabheda upappayANa zItimuppauttaNayavihinnU IhA vRhamaggaNagavesaNaatthamatyabhaivisAmae) ame tamArA chIe, tame amArA che, ApaNAmAM keI paNa jAtane bheda nathI, vagere mIThA vacanothI zatrupakSane vaza karo A kAma upAya che pIDita karIne athavA to dhana-bhaMDAranuM haraNa karIne duzamana upara kAbU meLave agarato tene sAva nirbaLa banAva A daDanIti che. zatrapakSanA svAmI temaja sevakamAM je eka bIjA tarapha hai. vaha pramANa kahIgaI hai|

Page #73
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam koSAyapaharaNena vA. zatroranuzAsanam / bhedaH zatrupakSe snehApanayanapurassaraM svAmi sevakayozcittabhedakaraNaM, sa trividhaH, / uktaJca-"paropparaM NehabhaMgo, kalahuppAyaNaM thaa| tajjaNaM sattupakkhesu, bheyaNII pakittiyA // 1" iti / asya chAyA-parasparaM snehabhaGgaH, kalahotpAdana tathA / tarjanaM zatrupakSepu, bhedanItiH prakIrtitA // 1 // iti / upapradAnam=pUrvagRhItavastupratipradAnam, abhimatArthadAnaM vA, etadrUpA caturvidhA nItiH-nIyate svAnukUlyaM pApyate ripuranayeti sA tathoktA tayA sAmAdi catuvidhayA nItyA su-muSThu prayuktaM prayogo vyApAro yatra sa suprayuktaH, etAdRzo naya:nyAyastasya vidhi vidhAna, taM jAnAtIti sa tathokta:-yathAyogyanItinyAya kuzala ityrthH| nIti prayogo yathA-'uttamaM praNipAtena, zUraM bhedena yojyet| 'paropparaMNehabhaMgo, kalahuppAyaNaM thaa|' tajjaNaM sacupakkhesu bheyaNII pakittiyA // 1 // zatru pakSameM svAmI sevakameM sneha kA bhaMga karavAnA unameM ApasameM lar3AI jhagaDA karavA denA-evaM paraspara meM tarjana-DATa-DapaTa-Adi krvaanaa| pUrvameM- gRhIta kI huI vastu kA denA athavA abhimata arthakA denA isa kA nAma upapradAna hai sAma, daNDa bheda evaM upapradAna isa taraha 4 cAra prakAra kI nIti ke prayogarUpa nyAya ke vidhAna meM yaha abhayakumAra niSNAta thA-yathA yogyanIti nyAya meM kuzala thA-nIti kA prayoga isa prakAra kahA gayA hai-(uca praNipAtena) uttama janako yadi snehabhAva hoya che, temAM phUTa pADavI, temanA manamAM evI vAta ThasAvavI ke jethI bane eka bIjAne vizvAsa na kare, tenuM nAma bheda-nitI che. A bheda nIti traNa prakAranI batAvavAmAM AvI che. paropparaM NehabhaMgo, kalahuppAyaNaM thaa| tajjaNaM sattupakkhesu bheyaNII pakittiyA // 1 // " zatrupakSamAM svAmI sevakanA snehamAM phUTa paDAvavI, temanAmAM paraspara kalaha karAve ane paraspara tarjana (tiraskAra) damadATI vagere karAvavAM pUve kaI pAsethI lIdhela padArthane Apa athavA abhimata (IsTa) arthane Apavo tenuM nAma upapradAna che sAma, daDa, bheda ane upapradAna A pramANe cAra prakAranI nItine prayoga karatA nyAya ApavAmAM abhayakumAra niSNAta hatA nItinA samucita mArgane anusaratAM nyAya ApavAmAM te suzaNa tA. nAtinI yathAyojya vyapADA2 2 // zate matAvAma mAvyo cha.-'uttama maNipAtena, sArA mANusane 15 42vo DAya to tenI sAme namra ne pani

Page #74
nAtAdharma kathAsUtre nIcamalpapradAnena, samaM tulypraakrmaiH||1||" iti, anyaJca - "lubdhamarthena gRhNIyAt, sAdhumabjalikarmaNA / mUrkha chandAnurodhena tatrArthena ca paNDitam ||" iti| ' IhAvoha maggaNagavesaNa asthasatyamaivisArae' IhApohamArgaNagavepaNArthazAstramativizAradaHtatra IhA= kasyApivastuno'nAlocita vilokanajanyasaMzayanirAzAya buddhiceSTA, yathA dUrata uccaistvayuktasya kasyacidarzane 'sthANu va puruSo vA iti vivekAya buddhiceSTanam / vaza meM karanA hove to usake sAtha namratA kA vyavahAra rakhanA cAhiye / (zUraM bhedena yojayet ) kisI zUravIra ko yadi vaza meM karanA hai to usake sAtha bhedanIti kA prayoga karanA cAhiye / (nIca malpapradAnena ) yadi kisI nIcajana ko vaza meM karanA hai, to use kucha na kucha thoDA bahuta avazya de denA cAhiye / 60 ( samaM tulyaparAkramaiH) barAbarI vAle zatru ko yadi vaza meM karanA hai to usake to usake sAtha barAbarI kA parAkrama karanA cAhiye / yahI bAta anyatra isa prakAra se gaI hai ,' labdhamarthena gRhNIyAt sAdhumaJjali, karmaNA, "mUrkha chandAnurodhena tattvArthena ca paNDitam" / sAmAnya rUpa se vastu ke bAda jo usameM saMyaza hotA hai usa saMzaya ko dUra karane kI jo eka prakAra kI buddhi ceSTA hotI hai usakA nAma IhA hai | jaise dUra se kisI kaeNchI vastu kA jaba hame darzana hotA hai nava yaha kucha hai aisA sAmAnya bodha hotA hai aba isa sAmAnya bodha ke bAda phira aisA jo vicAra AtA hai ki yaha sthANu hai yA puruSa hai ukhu leI me 'zUraM bhedena yojayet' vIra puruSane pazavo hoya to tenI sAthai lehanItino prayoga 12vo lekhe 'nIcamalpapradAnena' nIya bhASAsane vaza azvo hoya toDine 464-thoDu thosa Ayo 'sama tulyaparAkramaiH' saraNI zaktivAnA duzmanane vaza karavA hAya tA tenI sAthe kharAkharInu zUrAtana khatAvavu joIe eja vAta khIje sthAne A rIte khatAvavAmA AvI che - lubdhamarthena gRhNIyAt sAdhumaJjalikarmaNA / mUvi chandAnurodhena tattvArthena ca paNDitam // 1 // ,, sAmAnya rUpamAM vastunA Adha pachI je temAM sa zaya udbhave che tene dUra karavAnI eka prakAranI buddhinIceSThA hAya che, tenu nAma 'ihA'che dAta. dUrathI koI U cI vastunuM jyAre dana thAya che, tyAre A kaIka che, evuM sAmAnya jJAna ApaNane thAya che. A sAmAnya jJAna pachI pharI ema vicAra thAya ke A sthANu (ThuThThuM) che ke puruSa che, AnuM nAma sazaya che. A saMzaya pachI A sthANu hAvu joI e athA puruSa hAvA joI e,

Page #75
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA su. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam 61 apohaH-apohyate=nivAryate svAkArAdviparIta bhakAro'neneti sa tathoktaH = nijA kAranirNayajJAnaM yathA - ' sthANurevAya' miti / mArgagaM-mArgyate=anviSyate basnya neneti tattathoktam = apohAgre sadbhUtArthavizeSajJAnAbhimukhameva ' tatsastre tatsantramanvayaH' ityanvayadharmAnveSaNaM yathA vallIlatAdyArohaNaM sthANudharma evAtra ghaTate iti / sthANumevAzritya vallIlatAdyArohaNaM bhavati, ataH sthANu dharmatvena vallIlatAdyArohaNaM vyapadizyate / gaveSaNaM - gaveSyate = vizeSato nizcIyate vastvaneneti tatta" isI kA nAma saMzaya hai| isa saMzaya ke hone para yaha sthANu honA cAhiye athavA puruSa honA cAhiye isataraha kisI eka tarapha jhukatI huI jo buddhi kI ceSTA hotI hai yahI IhA hai| IhA ke bAda jo vizeSa jJAna hotA hai usakA noma atrAya haiapoha hai | apane AkAra se viparIta AkAra jahAM dUra kiyA jAtA hai vaha 'apoha' hai aisI apoha zabda kI vyutpatti hai / jaise jaba yaha vodha huA ki yaha sthANu honA cAhiye tava aisA jo bodha hotA hai ki yaha sthANu hI hai isI kA nAma apoha hai mArgaga zabda kA artha hotA hai - anveSaNa - yaha sthANu hI hai aisA jo apoha nAmaka bodha ho rahA hai vaha isa bAta ko lekara ho rahA hai ki yahA~ para vallI ArohaNa Adi jo sthANugata dharma hai ve hI ghaTita ho rahe haiN| isI kA nAma anvaya hai ' tatsattve tatsattvamanvayaH' yaha anvaya kA lakSaNa hai| sthANu ko azrita karake hI vallI latA Adi kA vahA~ ArohaNa hotA haiisaliye ye sthANu ke dharma tarI ke prakaTa kiye jAte haiN| mArgaNA meM anvaya dharma kI paryAlocanA hotI hai| gaveSaNA meM vyatireka dharma kA vicAra calatA A pramANe koi eka tarapha vaLatI buddhinI ceSTA thAya che, tenuM nAma ihA che. ihA pachI je vizeSajJAna hoya tenu nAma avAya che--apeAha che peAtAnA AkArathI bhinna AkArane jyA dUra karavAmA Ave tene apeAha kahe che. e rIte apeAha zabdanI vyutpatti che dA ta jyAre e jJAna thayu ke A sthANu (haeNThuM) hovu' joI e. tyAre evu nizcayarUpe je rAna thAya che ke A sthANu (huM huM) ja che, AnuM ja nAma apeAhu che mANu zabdano artha anveSaNa' thAya che A sthANuM ja che, A prakAranuM apeAha nAme je jJAna thai rahyu che, te Ane laIne ja thaI rahyuM che ke ahIM vallI (vela) AreNu vagere je sthANumAM rahenArA dharmo che, te ja ghaTita thaI rahyA che. AnuM nAma anvaya" tatsace tatsamanvayaH " mI anvayanuM lakSaNa che 'sthAyu (huMDI) nA AdhAre ja latA vagerenuM AreAhaNa thAya che. mATe ja e sthANuMnA dharma batAvavAmA AvyA che. mANAmAM 'anvaya' dharmanI paryAlAcanA thAya che. gaveSaNAmAM ke vyatireka

Page #76
62 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre thoktaM-mArgaNAya sadbhUtArthavizeSa nirNayAbhimukhamevAnyadharmaparityAgena 'tadasatve tadasatvaM vyatirekaH' iti vyatireka dharmAdhyAsa samAlocane yathA-'asmiziraH zarIra kaNDUyanAdayaH puruSarmA na dRzyante' iti / eteSAM samAhAre IhApohamArgaNagavepaNAni, tairarthazAstre arthopArjananimittaM zAstramarthazAstra, tatra yA matiH-mananaM tayA vizAradaH-nipuNaH sa tthoktH| tathA 'uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pAriNAmiyAe caubdhihAe budvIe ubavee' autpattikyA, vainayikyA, karmajayA, pAriNAmikyA, caturvidhayA buddhayA upapetaH, tatra-autpattikyA-utpattireva-zAstrAbhyAsakarmaparizIlanAdikaM vihAya prayojanaM yasyA sA autpattikI-pUrvamadRSTAzrutA. nanubhUnaviSayatayApyakasmAdudbhavanazIlA, tayA, atra rohakadRSTAntaHprasiddha ev| hai jaise aisA vicAra honA-ki yaha sthANu hI hai- puruSa nahIM-kAraNa puruSagata jo ziraH kaNDUyana Adi dharma haiM ve yahAM pratIta nahIM ho rahe haiN| 'tadasattve tadasatyam' yaha vyatireka kA lakSaNa haiN| abhayakumAra jisa taraha sAmaAdi nIti ke prayoga karane meM vizepa paTu the usI prakAra ve IhA apoha mArgaNa, gavepaNa dvArA arthazAstra ke vicAra karane meM bhI vizeSa vizArada the| (uppattiyAe veNaiyAe kammAyAe pAriNAmiyAe caubihAe vuddhIe ubave e) autpatti kI, vainayikI karma jA tathA, pariNAmikI, isa taraha cAra prakAra kI buddhi se ve abhayakumAra yukta the| jo vuddhi svataH isa jIva ko vinA kisI zAstrAbhyAsa Adi ke utpanna hotI hai vaha autpatti kI buddhi hai| yaha buddhi pUrva meM adRSTa azruta tathA ananubhUta hue viSaya ko akasmAt jAna letI hai| isa viSaya meM rohaka kA dRSTAnta prasiddha hI [abhAva dharma upara vicAra karavAmAM Ave che. dAta. ema vicAra che ke A sthAgu ja che, puruSa nathI. kAraNa ke puruSagata je zira kayana vagere dharmo che, teonI mahI pratIti thatI nathI 'tadasattave tadasattvama' mA vyatirenu sakSaNa cha bha abhayakumAra sAma vagere nItino prayoga karavAmAM vizeSa kuzaLa hatA, temaja hA, apaha, mArgaNa, gaveSaNa vaDe arthazAstra upara vicAra karavAmAM paNa vizeSa hAziyaar hutA (uppatiyAe veNaiyAe kammayAe pariNAmiyAe ucihAe vuddhie upavee) gotpattikI, vainayi' 4 bhane parimitI mA zate yA2 prAznI buddhithI abhayakumAra saMpanna hatA jIvane pitAnI meLe kaI paNa jAtanA zAstrAbhyAsa vagaraje buddhi ubhave che teotpattikI buddhi che A budhdhIpahelA keIpaNa vakhata jovAmAM nahi AvelA, sAbhaLavAmAM nahIM AvelA temaja anubhUtinA viSayamAM nahi AvelA viSayane anAyAsa samajI le che. A bAbatamAM rehakanu daSTAMta prasiddha thayela ja che.

Page #77
63 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHma, 4 praznAdinirUpaNam cainayikyA-vinayena jAtA vainayikI-gurvAdivinayaprAptazAstrArtha saMskArajanyA, tayA, atra naimittikaziSyadvayodAharaNaM saMkSepataH pradaryate ekasminnagare samakakSavayasko dvau ziSyau nimittazAstraM paThituM kasyAni naimittikasya samIpe gatavantau / tayoreko vinayazIlo yad yathA gururupadizati tattathaiva bahumAnapurassaraM vinayAvanatamastako'dhIte, gurupAThitaM muhurmuhurvimRzati, zaGkAspadaM sthala guruptamIpamupetya savinayaM nirNayati c| aparastu na tathA vinayena paThati, na pRcchati, nApi vimRzati ca / adhItazAstrAvubhau kAlAntare jIvikAtha dezAntaraM gtau| kvaci. hai| guru Adi ke vinaya se prApta hue zAstrI artha ke saMmkAra se jo buddhi prApta hotI hai vaha vainayikI buddhi hai| isa viSaya meM do naimittika ziSyoM kA udAharaNa isa prakAra haikisI nagara meM samAna avasthA vAle do ziSya kisI nimittajJa ke pAsa nimitta zAstra ko paDhane ke liye gye| unameM eka ziSya vinaya zIla thaa| gurumahArAja use jisa prakAra jisa bAta ko paDhAte the vaha usa vAta ko bahumAna purassara baDe bhArI vinaya ke sAtha paDhatA thaa| vidyA guru jisa viSaya ko use samajhAyA karate the vaha usa viSaya ko bAra bAra vicAra meM lAyA karatA thaa| jisa viSaya meM use kisI bhI taraha kA saMdeha hotA to vaha guru ke pAsa jA kara vinaya ke sAtha usakA nirNaya krtaa| dUsarA ziSya aisA kucha avinayI thA ki vaha na to kucha paDhatA na kucha likhatA aura na guru se kucha pUchatA aura na kucha vicAra hI krtaa| aba una donoM ke liye aisA avasara AyA ki unheM AjI guru vagerenA vinayathI prApta karela zAstrIya arthanA saMskAra vaDe je buddhi prApta thAya che, tenAyikI buddhi che A viSayane lagatA be naimittika ziSyanA daSTAna A pramANe che keI nagaramA sarakhI umaranA be vidyArthio koI nimittajJanI pAse nimittazAstranA abhyAsArthe gayA. temAM eka ziSya vinamra hate guru tene je vAta zIkhavatA te te vAtane bahuja mAnapUrvaka ghaNuM vinaya sAthe te zIkhato hato. vidyA ApanArA guru je viSaya tene samajAvatA te te viSaya upara vAraMvAra manana karate hate te viSayamAM tene kaI paNa jAtanI zakA hoya te te gurunI pAse jaIne savinaya tenuM samAdhAna karatA hatA. bIje ziSya kaIka avinayI hato na te te kaI vAMco ane na te kaI labata temaja na gurune te kaMI pUchate ane na te IpaNa jAtanA vicAra karato have vidyAabhayAsa karI rahyA pachI A bannene

Page #78
64 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra nagaranikaTe sarastIre vizazramatuH / etAvubhau vidvAMsau' itijJAtvA mastakanyastajalabhRtaghaTA kAciddhA videzagatasvasutakuzalinI vArtI papraccha / praznasamakAlamera tanmastakAdghaTo nyapanat. tavA so'vimRzyakArI aTitiprAha-'vRddhe / mRtastavaputraH' ityAdi / karNakaThoraM pANApahArakaM vajramivA''patat putra maraNarUpaM tadvacanaM zrutvA yAvatsA muuch| prApnoti tAvadaparo vimarzazIlo naimittako nyagadat mobhrAtamaiva brUhi, asyAH putraH sAmpratametra svagRhamAgato vartate, mAtaH ! gaccha zIghraM gRha putramukhAvalokanajanitamamandaparamAnandamanubhavetyAdi / tacchutvA pratyujjIviteva vikA sapAdana ke liye paradeza meM jAnA pddaa| jaba ye bAhara jA rahe the to kisI eka nagara ke pAsa ke sarovara ke kinAre ye donoM Thahara gye| itane meM eka vRddhAne ki jisakA putra bahuta samaya se paradeza gayA huA thA aura abhI taka vApisa nahIM AyA thA unhe dekhA-vaha mastaka para ghaDA rakhakara vahAM jala bharane ko AI thii| usane vidvAna samajha kara inase apane putra kI kuzala vArtA pUchI to avinIta ziSyane yaha dekhakara ki usake mastaka se prazna pUchane ke sAtha sAtha ghaDA gira gayA hai jaldI se aisA kahA ki he vRddha ? terA putra to paradeza meM hI mara gayA hai-tU aba kisa kI kuzala vArtA pUcha rahI hai| aisA usakA karNakaThora vajra ke prahAra jaisA tIkSNa marmabhedaka putra kA maraNa rUpa vacana sunakara vaha mRcchita hone vAlI hI thI itane meM dUsare vinayazIla ziSyane vicAra kara kahA bhAI aisA matakaho-isakA putra to isa samaya ghara para hI A pahu~cA hai| aisA kahakara phira usane usa vRddhA se kahA ! tuma jaldI se jaldI ghara jaao| pitAnI AjIvikA calAvavA mATe paradeza javAnuM thayuM. tyAre teo bahAra jaI rahyA hatA tyAre mArgamAM Inagara pAse sarevaranA kAMThe A banne kAyA eTalAmAM eka DozIe ke jene putra ghaNA samaya pahelAM videza gaye hatuM ane hajI pitAne ghera pAcho pharyo. na hata-teone joyA, te ghaDe mAthA upara mUkIne pANI bharavA AvI hatI te DozIe teone vidvAna samajIne emane pitAnA putranuM kuzaLa pUchayuM prazna pUchatAnI sAthe ja vRddhAnA mAthA uparathI pANIno ghaDe paDI gayuM che e joIne avinIta ziSya jhaDapathI kahyuM ke he vRddha ! tAre putra te videzamAM maraNa pAme che, tuM have konA kuzaLanI vAta pUche che, A pramANe tenuM vajaprahAra jevuM kANukaTu, tINa, antakaraNane vIMdhanArU, mutramaraNa rUpavacana sAMbhaLIne te bebhAna thavAnI ja hatI teTalAmAM bIjA vinayazIla ziSya vicArIne kahyuM ke bhAIAvuM na belo eno putra to atyAre ghera AvI pahoMcyuM che Ama kahIne pachI teNe te DozIne kahyuM ke mA! tame satvare ghera jAo tamAre putra

Page #79
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNITIkA sU. 4 praznAdinirupaNam sA gatA gRhaM, milito labdhalakSalAbhaH putraH, hrssprkrssmupaagtaa| tadanu sA bahumUlyaM pAritoSikamAdAya sarastIramAgatya tau pRSTavatIkathaM jnyaatmetdvRttmini| avimRzyakArI vrate-praznasamaye tava mastakAnnipatya kumbhaH sphuTitastena mayA jJAtaM-'mRtastatra putraH' iti / tatpazcAd vimRzyakArI pravakti-praznasamakAlameva tava ghaTA'dho bhramau nipatitastajjalaM ca sarojalena sAkaM militaM tena mayA jJAtaM-'yasya yajjalaM tattena tumhArA putra ghara para A gayA hai| usake mukhAvalokana se tuma parama harSa kA anubhava kro| isa prakAra usa vinayazIla vicAraka ziSya ke vacana sunakara use mAno naI cetanA sI prApta ho gaI ho isa taraha banakara vaha apane ghara phuNcii| pahu~cate hI vahAM usane eka lAkha rupayoM ko kamA kara sAtha meM lAye hue apane putra ko dekhA-dekhate hI use parama Ananda kA anubhava huA harSa praka se yukta ho kara vaha bakhUlya pAritoSika lekara punaH usa tAlAba ke kinAre para vaha aaii| Ate hI una donoM se usane pUchA-bhAI batalAo tumane yaha saba kaise jaanaa| sunakara avimRzyakArI ziSyane usase kahA-sA! prazna pUchane ke sAtha hI jaba tumhAre mastaka se ghaDA gira kara phUTa gayA-to maine vicAra kiyA ki jisa prakAra yaha ghaDA acAnaka girakara phUTa gayA hai usI prakAra tumhArA putra bhI mara gayA hai| vimRzyakArIne apanI bAta ke samarthana meM use kahA -ki mAtaH ? prazna karane ke samakAla meM hI jaba Apa kA ghaDA jamIna para gira par3A aura usameM kA jala sarovara ke sA mila gayA ghera AvI gayuM che. tene me joIne tame khUba ja AnaMda anubhavo. A rIte vinayI ane vicAraka ziSyanA vacana sAMbhaLIne teNe jANe kenavI cetanAna meLavI hoya, tema te tarataja pitAne ghera gaI ane ghera pahoMcatAM ja tyAM teNe eka lAkha rUpiyA kamAIAvela pitAnA putrane . jotAMnI sAthe ja tenuM haiyuM AnandathI taraboLa thaI gayuM prasanna thatI te baha kImatI bheTa laIne teja taLAvane kAThe pharI AvI AvIne teo bannene teNe pUchyuM "bhAI tame A badhu kevI rIte jANyuM ?" e sAMbhaLIne avimRdhyakArI [avicArI] zive kahyuM-mA ! prazna karatAnI sAthe ja tamArA mAthA uparathI ghaDe paDIne phUTI gaye, tyAre mane thayuM ke je rIte A ghaDe ociMte paDIne phUTI gayA, te rIte tamAro putra paNa maraNa pAmyA haze. "vimRththakArIe [vicArake pitAnI vAtanA samarthanamAM kahyuM ke "mA! prazna karatI vakhate tamAre ghaDe jamIna para paDe ane tenuM pANI sarovaranA pANInI sAthe maLI gayuM te e -- uparathI meM jANyuM ke je pramANe A ghaDAnuM pANI A sarovaranA pANInI sAthe maLI gayuM che, te ja pramANe tamAre putra paNa tamane jaldI maLavo joIe A

Page #80
hAtAdharmakathAsUtre militamiti tato'syAHputreo'yanayA saha dunameva milipyatI' tyAdi / tacchutvA tamavimRzyakAriNaM durvacanairnirbhatsya vimRzyakAriNe bahumUlyaM pAritopikaM samA. zIrvAdazatAni dadau / athAsAvavimRzyakArI khedakhinno bhUtvA svacetasi cintayA. mAsa-'mayA gurujana vinayAbhAvena zAstramabhyastaM tasmAnme vidyA na phalavatI jAte' tyAdinA manaHsaMtApaM sNpaap| vinayazIlo vimadhyakArI tu gurorupakAraM muhurmuhu raMnusmaran vidyApracAraM kurvazvAsmin loke janaramRtamiva pUjitaH-kramaza AtmavidyAM samApya kalyANamArga sAdhitavAn / sahAdhyayane kRte'pi vinIte eva to isa para se maine jAnA ki jisa prakAra yaha jala isa jala ke sAtha mila jula gayA hai-usI prakAra ApakA putra bhI Apake sAtha zIghra hI mila jAnA caahiye| isa prakAra usa vimRzyakArI ke bhUri bhUri prazaMsA karatI huI usa vRddhAne usa avimRzyakArI vyakti ko burA bhalA kaha kara tathA uma vicArazIla vyakti ko bahumUlya pAritopika pradAna kara anta meM saikar3oM AzIrvAda vacanoM se bdhaayaa| apane sAthI ko isa prakAra deva durlabha sanmAna dekhakara avimRzyakArI bahuta adhika kheda khinna huaa| usane apane citta meM socA maiMne vidyAguruke pAsa vidyA kA adhyayana to kiyA hai-parantu vinayAbhAva ke kAraNa vaha mujha meM phalavatI nahIM huI hai| vinayazIla vimRzyakArIne 'vinayAdi saMpanna vanakara jo bhI vidyA maiMne vidyA guru se paDhI vaha mujha meM vizeSa rIti se prasphuTita huI hai ataH mere Upara vidyAguru kA vaDA bhArI upakAra huA hai-'isa prakAra vAra dhAra vidyA gurU ke upakAra kA smaraNa karate hue vidyA kA pracAra acchI taraha se kiyA isa pracArase logo meM usakI amRta jaisI mAnyatA vaDhI / kramazaH jaba vaha AtmavidyA kI sAdhanA karate2 kalyANamArga kA pathika bana pramANe vAta jANuM teDazIe avimukyakArInA jJAnanI khUba jhATakaNI kADhI. ane te pachI vicArazIlane khUba kImatI bheTa ane sekaDA AzIrvacana ApyA. pitAnA sAthInuM A rIte deva durlabha sanmAna joIne aviThyakArI khUba ja dukhI che ane teNe pitAnAM manamAM vicAra karyo ke "meM vidyAguru pAsethI vidyAbhyAsa te karyo che paNa vinaya rahita devAne lIdhe vidyA sArI peThe mArAmAM phaLavatI thaI nathI." vinayazIla vimRththakArI zive vicAra karyo ke "vinayAdithI je vidyA guru pAsethI meLavI che, te mArAmAM savizeSa vikAsa pAmI che. kharekhara mArA upara vidyAgurune bahu bhAre upakAra thaye che." A rIte vAraMvAra vidyAgurunA upakAranuM smaraNa karatA sArI peThe vidyApracAra karyo. A pracArathI lekamAM amRta jevI tenI khyAtI vadhI. anukrame jyAre te AtmavidyAnI sAdhanA karatAM karatAM kalyANapathane pathika banyuM tyAre ananta janama

Page #81
agaradharmAmRrpiNI TIkA sU 4 praznAdinirUpaNam 67 vidyA sakalazAstrarahasyaM prakaTayati / suvinItastad vidyA prabhAveNAsmin loke stra racanayA zAstrAdirahasyaM prakaTayana AtmavidyAM samavApya svapara kalyANAya prabhavati / itivainayikI buddhidRSTAntaH / atrAnekazo dRSTAntAH santIti vistarabhayAd viramyate / } kArmikyA = karmaNaH = kRSivANijyAdi vyavasAyAt jAtA kArmikI = tattatka mobhyAsaprakarSajanitetyarthaH tayA / atra taskarakRpIvalodAharaNam Er kazcittaskaro vANijagrAme kasyacidvaNijo gRhe kamalAkAraM khAtaM khanitavAn / prabhAte janA ekatrIbhUtAstatkhAtaM dRSTvA bhUyo bhUyaH prazaMsAM kRtavantaH - aho ! caurasya gayA to ananta saMsAra kA bhI aMta usane kara diyaa| isa dRSTAnta likhane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki sAtha2 adhyayana karane para bhI vinIta jana meM hI vidyA phalavatI banatI hai tathA sakala zAstroM kA rahasya bhI AtmA meM prakaTa hotA hai jo AtmA vinIta hotA hai / vinIta jana hI vidyA ke prabhAva se isa loka meM apanI racanA dvArA zAstrAdi ke rahasya ko prakaTa karate haiM - aura AtmavidyA ko prApta kara anta meM ve sva aura para ke kalyANa karane meM samartha bana jAte haiN| isa buddhi ke Upara aura bhI aneka prakAra dRSTAnta haiM jo yahAM grantha vistRta ho jAne ke bhaya se nahI likhe gaye hai / kRSi vANi jya Adi vyavasAyarUpa karma se jo buddhi utpanna hotI hai vaha kArmikI buddhi hai / isake Upara kRSivala (kizAna) aura cora kA udAharaNa isa prakAra haieka cora ne vANija gAMva meM kisI eka vaNik ke ghara meM rAtri ke samaya kamala ke AkAra jaisA khAta-oMDA kiyA / - prabhAtakAla jaba huA to logoMne ise dekha kara cora kI baDI bhArI prazaMsA kI / kahane 1 maraNane paNa teNe ata karyAM. A dRSTAnta lakhavAnuM prayAjana e che ke ekI sAthe abhyAsa karavA chatAM paNa vinIta mANasamAM ja vidyA saphLa thAya che, ane khadhA zAstrAnu rahasya paNa te ja AtmAmAM prakaTe che, ke je AtmA vinamra hAya che. namra mANasa ja vidyAnA prabhAvathI A lAkamAM potAnI racanA vaDe zAstra vagerenuM rahasya batAve che, ane AtmavidyAne meLavIne aMte sva [peAtAnu] ane para [pArakAnuM kalyANa sAdhavAmAM samartha thAya che. A buddhi viSe khIjApaNa eneka dRSTAntA che. je ahIM grantha vistAranA bhayathI lakhyA nathI. kRSi, vANijya vagere vyatrasAyanA kamethI je buddhi utpanna thAya che, te abhiDI yuddhi che. enA mATe kRSIvala [kheDUta] ane cAranuM udAharaNa A pramANe che-- vANija gAmamAM koi eka vANiyAnA ghera rAtanA vakhate eka cAre kamaLanA AkAra jevu' khArUM' [khAtara] pADayuM. savAre leAkAe e joine cAranA bahu bhAre

Page #82
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre hastakalaM ? kIdRzaM sundaraM khAtaM khanita ? miti / tatrAlakSitatvena sthitacauraH svaprazaMsAM zrutvA paramamodamApa / tatra kazcitkarSako'vadat- nAtra ko'pi vismayaH, yasya yatrAbhyAsastasya tatra na kimapi duSkaram api tu sarva sukarameveti nizamya taskaro'ntaH krodhAdhmAtaH kSetre gatvA suptaM taM kRSIvalamavAdIt-re duSTa / tvAM mArayitumAgato'smi yacvayA mama khAtaM na prazaMsitam / karpako vadati - kiM mayA'nucitaM kathitaM yasya yatrAbhyAsamakarpastasya tatyulabhameva, pazya tatra kathanAnusAreNa mudgAn adhomukhAn tiryaGmukhAnUrdhvamukhAn vA bhUmau pAtayAmi / taskaro lage - dekho to sahI - corane isameM kaisI acchI apanI hasta kuzalatA dikhalAI hai kyA vaDhiyA kamalAkAra khAta khodA hai| prazaMsA karane vAle logoM ke bIca meM cora bhI chupA huA thA jo apanI isa prakAra prazaMsA sunakara ast khuza ho rahA thaa| isa janasamUha meM eka kisAna bhI saMmilita thaa| jo isa prakAra kaha rahA thA- isameM acaraja karane kI koI bAta nahIM hai - jise jahAM abhyAsa hotA hai - vahAM use kucha bhI duSkara nahIM hotA hai sarva use sahaja hotA hai| kizAna kI isa prakAra vAtacIta karane kI paddhati dekhakara cora ko bhItara 2 vaDA krodha AyA vaha rAtri meM usa kisAna ke pAsa kheta meM jAkara bolA re duSTa ? maiM tujhe mArane ke liye yahAM AyA hU~ - kAraNa tUne mere kamalAkAra khAta kI prazaMsA nahIM kI hai| cora kI isa bAta ko sunakara kisAna ne kahA- bhAI maiMne kyA anucita kahA - maiMne to yahI kahA hai ki jisakA jisa viSaya meM adhika abhyAsa hotA hai vaha use sulabha hI hotA hai - usa kArya karane meM use koI kaThinAI nahIM vakhANa karyAM. teo kahevA lAgyA juo, cAre AmAM kevI hAthakArIgarI khatAvI che. kamaLanA AkAra jevu kevu sarasa khArUM' [khAtara] pADayu... che vakhANu karanArAonI vacce cAra paNa chupAI rahyo hatA. peAtAnA A jAtanA vakhANa sAMbhaLIne te bahu bhAre khuza thaI rahyo hatA. A TALAmAM eka kheDUta paNa hatA. je A pramANe kahe lAgyA ke AmAM navaInI zI vAta che. jene jyA abhyAsa hAya che, tyA tene kaMI paNu agharU hetu nathI. adhu tene mATe saraLa hAya che, kheDUtanI A pramANe vAta sAMbhaLIne cAranA hRdayamAM bhAre roSa prakaTatro, ane rAtre cAra khetaramAM kheDU tanI pAse jaIne khelyA ke--duSTa ! ahIM huM tane mAravA AvyA chuM. kemake te mArA kamaLanA jevA AkAravALA khAkoranA vakhANa nathI karyA. kheDUte cAranI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kahyuM "bhAI! tane meM zu khATu kahyu meM te tane emaja kahyuM ke je viSayamAM jenA sAre| abhyAsa hoya te viSaya tene mATe saraLa hAya che. te viSacanI khAkhatanA game te kAmamAM tene koI paNa jAtanI muzkelI naDatI nathI. jue, 68

Page #83
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA. sU. 4 praznAdinirUpaNam vastramAstIyaM vadati-asyoparisarvAnadhomukhAn paaty| tena tathaiva paatitaaH| cauraH prasanno jaatH| tayo kamajAvuddhiH / evaM ratnaparIkSako rAtrI ghorAndhakAre ratnaparIkSAsamoM bhavati / rajako rAtrAvandhakAre'pi yAni yasya vastrANi tAni tasmai hastasparzamAtra parIkSya dadAtItyAdIni bahUnyudAharaNAni santi / pAriNAmikyA-pari-samantAnnamanaM pariNAmaH cayaHpariNAmajanita AtmapariNAma janito vA dharmaH, sa prayojanamasyA iti pAriNAmikI-abhyudayamokSa phalavatItyarthaH, tayA / atra sthavirodAharaNamhotI hai| dekhotuma kaho jaise hI rUpa meM maiM ina mudga ke dAnoM ko UMce uchAla kara girA sakatA huuN| kaho kisa rUpa meM maiM inheM girAU~ inakA mukha U~cA rahe isa rUpa meM athavA nIcA rahe isa rUpa meM yA tirachA rahe isa rUpameM girAU ? kisAna kI bAta sunakara corane apanA vastra nIce phailAkara kahA-isa para ina muMga ke dAnoM ko isa rUpa le girAo phi jisase sabake saba dAne adhomukha rhe| cora kI isa bAta ko sunakara kRSakane vaisA hI kiyaa| cora isase vaDA prasanna huA isa taraha donoM ko jo apane 2 kArya meM vizeSa saphalatA milI vaha karma jA buddhi kA hI prabhAva hai| isI taraha jo ratna parIkSaNa huA karatA hai vaha ghorAndhakAra rahane para bhI rAtri ke samaya ratna kI parIkSA kara diyA karatA hai| dhovI rAtri bhI jisa kA jo kapaDA hotA hai vaha use chUkara jAna letA hai ki yaha isakA kapaDA hai aura use de detA hai| isI taraha aura bhI kaI udAharaNa isa buddhi ke Upara kahe gaye haiM- jaise jaise avasthA baDhatI jAtI A maganA dANAne tame kaho te pramANe huM UMce uchALIne pADI zakuM chuM. bole, emane huM kevI rIte pADuM. emanuM meM UMcuM rahe evI rIte athavA nIcuM rahe evI rIte, athavA trAMsuM rahe evI rIte pADuM ?" kheDUtanI vAta sAMbhaLIne cAre pitAnuM vastra nIce pAtharIne kahyuM-"AnA upara maganA dANune tuM evI rIte pADa ? jethI badhA dANAnuM meM nIce rahe." ceranI A vAta sAMbhaLIne kheDUte te ja pramANe karyuM. AthI cora bhAre khuza thaye. bannene pitapotAnA kAmamAM A pramANe saphaLatA maLI te kamajA buddhinA prabhAvathI ja. e ja rIte jyAM ratnaparIkSaNa thAya che. tyAM sAva aMdhAruM hovA chatAM rAtanA samaye (ratnaparIkSaka) ratnanI parIkSA karI Ape che. rAta hovA chatAM bebI jenuM je lugaDuM hoya che, tene spazIne ja jANI jAya che ke A AnuM lUgaDuM che. ane tene ApI de che. e ja rIte bIjA keTalAMka udAharaNo A buddhi viSe kahelAM che.

Page #84
jJAtAdhamakathAsUtre ekasminnagare kathinmaNidharo bhujaGgastarumAruhya svamArge vRkSaikadeze saMsthApya tatprakAzavalena pratidinaM pakSiNA maNDazAvakAn bhakSati / ekadA pakSibhiH saMmIlya caca caraNAdinA taM nihatya tathAsthita evAdho nipAtito mRtaH / vRkSasthitamapribhayA tadadhovarttikUpagataM sabai jalaM ratIbhUtamivAbhAsate, kRpAdAkRSTaM tu tat zve meva / taSTavA kenacidavAlenAvilambitaM sthavirAya nijajanakAya tatsarva nivehai - athavA AtmapariNati vaDhatI jAtI hai vaise 2 abhyudaya aura mokSa kI tarapha jIva kA jo buddhi pUrvaka jhukAva hotA hai usa buddhi kA nAma pAriNAmikI vRddhi hai| D. " isa buddhi ke Upaha sthavirakA dRSTAnta isa prakAra hai dy eka nagara meM maNidhara bhujaMga rahatA thaa| vaha apane phaNAsthamaNi ko jaba vRkSa para caDhatA thA to usake eka kone meM rakha detA thA aura phira usa ke prakAza meM vaha vRkSa para idhara udhara phira kara pratidina pakSiyoM ke aMDoM ko dekhakara khAtA rahatA thA / eka dina kI bAta hai ki pakSiyoMne milakara isakA sAmanA kiyA / paraspara meM chiDakara yuddha huA / antameM pakSiyoM ne caJcu aura pairoM ke AghAta se use Ahata kara vRkSa se nIce girA diyaa| girate hI vaha mara gayA / vRkSa ke nIce eka kUpa thA / so usakA jala usa vRkSa sthita maNi kI prabhA se rakta dikhalAI detA thA / parantu jaba vaha jala kUpa se bAhara nikAlA jAtA to sapheda hI maMtIta hotA thaa| isa bAta ko dekhakara kisI bAlakane apane cuDhe pitA se, yaha saba * jema jema AyuSya vadhatuM jAya che, athavA AtmapariNati vadhatI jAya che, tema tema abhyudaya ane 'mAkSanI tarapha jIvanI je buddhipUrvaka pravRtti hAya che, te buddhinu nAma 'cariNAbhiTTI' buddhi che. ~ A budhdhi viSe sthaviranuM dRSTAMta A pramANe che. yo nagaramA bhazidhara (sAtha) rahe to hato. te nyAre ADa udhara yaDhato hato, tyAre pAtAnAnA maNane jhADanA eka khUNAmA mUkatA, ane pachI tenA ajavALAmAM jhADa upara cAre bAjU pharIne pakSIonA IMDAonuM dararoja bhakSaNa karatA hatA . eka divasa pakSIoe sapIne tenA sAmanA karyA banne pakSamAM ghamasANuyuddha jAmyuM Akhare pakSIee cAMca ane paganA prahArathI tene ghAyala karIne jhADa uparathI nIce pADayA. paDatAMnI sAthe ja te maraNa pAmyA. jhADa nIce eka kUvA hatA. tenuM pANI jhADa upara mUkelA maNinA prakAzavaDe lAlara gavALu lAgatu hatu, paNa jyAre te pANI kUvAmAthI bahAra kADhavAmAM Avatu tyAre te dhALu ja lAgatu hatu. A joI ne kAI zakarAe potAnA gharaDA pitAne A badhuM kahyuM te sAMbhaLIne tarataja te gharaDA pitA tyAM AvyA ane

Page #85
- 72 ... anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA. 7 praznAdinirUpaNan / ditam / sa tatrAgatya, svabuddhayA nirNIya maNi gRhItvA aihikAbhyudayavAn babhUva / sthavirasya vayaH pariNAmajanyA paarinnaamikiibuddhiH| . mokSaphalavipaye khaGgidRSTAntamAha. ekasmin grAme kazcit zrAvako, dharmaguruNA muhurmuhuH- prerito'pi saMsAramohamugdho dharmamakRtvA maraNAnantaramaraNye khar3I jaatH| 'geDA' iti bhaassaayaam| asau mArgamAvartya tiSThati, pithikAn , zrRGgeNa nihanti ca / anyadA tena pathA samAgacchantaM ' sucArumunivepaM dhRtarajoharaNaM karatapAtraM kaha diyaa| sunate hI vaha vahIM AyA aura apanI buddhi se isakA nirNaya kara vaha isa niSkarSa para pahu~cA ki vRkSa ke kisI eka kone para maNi rakhA huA hai| jhaTa se usane vaha maNi vahAM se uThA liyaa| isa taraha use aihika sampatti zAlI banate hue dera nahIM lgii| mokSa ke Upara khagidRSTAnta isa prakAra haiM:-eka grAma meM koI eka zrAvaka rahatA thaa| dharmagurune use bAra 2 dharma karane kI aura jhukAne kA upadeza diyA -parantu vaha itanA mohamugdha banA huA thA ki dharmakA nAma sunakara ghabarAtA thaa| anta meM vaha marA aura jaMgala meM geMDA kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| usa jaMgala meM hokara jo koI pathika A nikalatA use yaha ghera kara sIgoM dvArA mAra DAlanA sadA yaha mArga ko roka kara hI apanI zikAra kI talAza meM baiThA rahA karatA thaa| kisI samaya usa jaMgalI rAste se hokara dharmazarma nAmake AcArya apanI zipyamaMDalI sahita jA rahe the| rajoharaNa unakI kakSA meM pitAnI buddhi vaDe ene nirNaya karIne te e nizcaya upara Avyo ke A kuvAnI najIka nA pradezamAM maNi mUkela che. teNe zIdhra maNi tyAthI upADI lIdhuM. A rIte pitAnI buddhinA prabhAvathI aihika vaiibhavazAlI (mAladAra) thatAM tene vAra na lAgI. mekSaphaLanA viSe khaDagi dRSTAMta A pramANe che - * eka gAmamAM koI eka zrAvaka rahete hate. dharmagurue vAraMvAra tene dharmAcaraNa tarapha vALavA mATe upadeza Ape, paNa eTale te mehAMdha hato ke dharmanuM nAma sAMbhaLIne tene gabharATa thato hato. aMte te maraNa pAmya, ane jaMgalamAM geMDAnA paryAyathI janma pAme. jaMgalamAM jyAre koI paNa musAphara pasAra thato tyAre tene te cAre bAjuthI gherIne ziMgavaDe mArI nAkhyo hato, ane zikarane zelate dararoja te rasto rekane ja pitAnA zikAranI dhyAnamAM besI raheto hato. koI vakhate te jaMgalanA rastethI dharmazarma nAme AcArya pitAnI ziSyamaMDaLI sAthe pasAra thatA hatA temanI bagalamAM rajoharaNa hatuM. pAtronI jhoLI hAthamAM hatI. sadaraka mukhavAsikA meM

Page #86
72 zAtAdharma kathAGgasutre mukhoparivaddhasadorakamukhavatrikaM paTakAyarakSakaM munigaNaparivRtaM dharmazamanAmAnamA cArya vilokya tattaeH prabhAvAtsaH tatraiva sthitaH hantuM na shshaak| animepadRSTayA sAdaraM vilokayatastasya jAtismaraNaM prAdurabhUta-aho ! epa eva mama guruH samAgataH, anena muharmuhuH prerito'pyahaM pUrvabhave dharma na kRtavAna tenedRzIM dazAM praaptH| iti vicintya bhaktapratyAkhyAnaM vidhAya kAlaM kRtvA devo jaatH| davA huA thaa| pAtroM kI jholI hAthameM thii| mukha para sadorakamukhavastri kA baMdhI huI thii| SaTkAya ke jIvoM kI rakSA karane meM ye sadA tatpara the| jaMgalI rAste se Ate hue ina AcAryavarya ko jyoM hI isa khagI ne dekhA ki vaha ikana unake tapa ke prabhAva se vahI para staMbhita ho gyaa| mArane meM sarvathA asamarthabana gyaa| apanI isa prakAra kI asamarthatA dekha kara vaha animepa nayano se munirAja kI aura dekhatA huA vahIM para vaDA rhaa| khaDe 2 vahIM use jAtismaraNa jJAna prakaTa ho gyaa| usane vicArA-yahI mere pUrvabhava ke guru haiN| yadyapi inhoMne mujhe usa bhava meM vAra 2 dharma kartavya kI aura prerita kiyA phira bhI maiM itanAabhAgA nikalA ki maiMne apane jIvana meM dharma kI zaraNa nahIM ghii| yahI kAraNa hai ki Aja maiM isa nikRSTa paryAya meM utpanna huA-hU~ / isa prakAra vicAra kara apanI durdazA sudhArane ke nimitta usane bhaktamatyAkhyAna nAmaka saMthAro kI zaraNa svIkAra kii| antameM jaba vaha marA to usa bhaktamatyAkhyAna rUpa tapa ke prabhAva se svarga meM deva ho gyaa| upara bAMdhelI hatI. SaTakAya jInA rakSaNa mATe teo sadA taiyAra rahetA hatA. khaDagIe (DAe) jaMgalanA rastethI AvatA AcAryane joyA ke tarata ja temanA tapanA prabhAvathI te tyAM ja rokAI gayo, ane temane mAravAmAM asamartha banI gaye. A pramANe pitAnuM asAmarthya joIne te eka najare muni tarapha jatAM tyAM ja ubhe rahyo. tyAM UbhAM UbhAM ja tene jati smaraNa jJAna thayuM. teNe vicAra karyo-A mArA pUrvabhavanA guru che. emaNe mane te janmamAM vAravAra dharmAcaraNanI preraNA ApI chatAM huM eTale badhe kamanasIba hatuM ke mArA jIvanakALamAM huM dharmane zaraNe thayo nathI. A kAraNane lIdhe ja huM Aje A nikRSTa (kharAba) paryAya (ni)mAM janme chuM. A rIte vicAra karIne pitAnI duravasthA sudhAravA mATe teNe bhakata pratyAkhyAna saMthArAnu zaraNa svIkAryuM. Akhare jyAre te maraNa pAme tyAre te bhakata pratyAkhyAnarUpa tapanA prabhAvathI svargamAM deva che. tyAMnI sthiti pUrI karIne te tyAMthI cavIne

Page #87
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU 4 abhayakumAracaritanirUpaNam 73 tatazca yuto manuSyabhave tapaHsaMyamamArAdhya mokSasukhamaprApta / tasyAtmapariNAma janyA pAriNAmikI buddhiH| atrApyanekAni santyudAharaNAni / etayA pUrvottayA caturvidhayA vuddathA upapetaH so'bhayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJo bahupu-pracureSu kajjesu ya' kAryeSu-ca sainyakoSakoSThAgArAdi sambandhinAnAvidhakartavyeSu tathA 'kuTuMbesuM'-kuTumbeSu-svaparaparivAreSu / 'maMtemu ya' mantreSu ca= kartavyanizcayArtha guptvicaarpu| 'gujjhesu ya' guhyeSu ca lajjayA gopanIyavyavahAreSu, 'rahassesu ya' rahasyeSu ca rahasi bhavA rhsyaastessu-prcchnnvyvhaaressu| 'nicchaesa ya' nizcayeSu c-puurnnnishcyessu| viSa yasaptamyA 'eteSu vipaye' ityrthH| cakArAH vahAM kI sthiti samApta kara jaba vahAM se cavakara manuSyabhava prApta kara tapa evaM saMyama kI ArAdhanA karake usane mokSa sukha ko bhI prApta kara liyaa| isa buddhi ke Upara-aneka dRSTAnta aura bhI prasiddha haiN| ina cAra prakAra ko buddhiyoM se yukta huA abhayakumAra-(seNiyassa raNNo bahusu kajjemu ya kuTuMbesu ya maMtesu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchaesu ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM-AhAre AlaM varNa cakkhUmeDhIbhUe pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaMvaNabhUe cakkhUbhUe savvakajasu sancabhUmiyAsu laddhapaccae viiNNaviAre rajadhurAtie yAvi hotthA) zreNika rAjA ko pracurakAryoM meM-sainya koza koSTAgAra Adi saMbaMdhi nAnA vidha kartavyoM meM-kuTumboM meM-sva evaM paraparivAroM ke viSaya meM-maMtro meM kartavya ko nizcaya karane ke liye kiye gaye gupta vicAroM ke viSaya meM-guhyoM meM-lajjAdvArA gopanIya vyavahAroM meM, rahasyoM meM-macchanna vyavahAroM meM nizcaya meM-una kartavyoM meM-ki jo karane ke liye pUrNarUpa se manuSyajanma pAme. A janmamAM te tapa-sayamane ArAdhIne aMte mekSa sukha meLavyuM. A buddhine lagatAM aneka bIjAM daSTAMto paNa prasiddha che. Pun RnI muddhimAthI sapanna thayeA te mmamayama 2 (seNiyassa raNgo vahuma kajjesu kuDaMbesu ya maMtemu ya gujjhesu ya rahassesu ya nicchae ya ApucchaNijje paDipucchaNijje meDhIpamANaM AhAre AlaMbaNaM cakkhU meDIbhUra pamANabhUe AhArabhUe AlaSaNabhRe cakkhUbhUe savvakajasu savva bhUmiyAsu laddhapaJcae viiNNaviyAre rajadhurAcitae yAvi hotthA) zreNuiU rAta pracura (puSkaLa) kAryamAM, senA, keSa, keSThAgAra vagere saMbaMdhI aneka prakAranA karta mAM, kuTumbamAM sva (pitAna) ane para (pArakAnA) nA parivAronI ba batamAM maMtramAM kartavyanA nizcaya mATe karela guNamaMtraNanA viSayamAM, guhyomAM, lajajAvaDe chupAvavA gya vyavahAromAM rahasyamAM pracchanna vahevAromAM, nizcayamAM, je karavA 10

Page #88
73 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtra smuccyaarthaaH| 'ApucchaNijje' AmacchanIyaH zrA-Ipad ekavAraM praSTavyaH, 'paripucchaNije' parimacchanIyaH pari sarvatobhAvena vAraM vAraM praSTavyaH / naca 'mantreSu 'guhyeSu' rahasyepu' ityekArthakAH zabdA iti vAcyaM, trayANAmapi padAnAM bhinnArthakatvAda tathAhi-dezahitacintanAtha rAjyAdihitacintanAtha vaikAntavicAro mantraH, parastrIgamanAdirUpanikRSTagRhacchidrapratikAracintanAthamekAnizcita karaliye gaye haiM, A pracchanIyameM-eka bAra pUchane yogya kArya meM paripracchanIya meM-bAra 2 pUchane yogya kAryameM meDhIsvarUpa thA pramANasvarUpa thA, AdhArasvarUpa thA, AlambaNasvarUpa thA, cakSusvarUpa thA, medhI jaisA thA pramANa jaisA thA, AdhAra jaisA thA, Alambana jaisA thA. cakSu jaisA thaa| tathA Avazya karane yogya kAryoM meM evaM samasta rAjya kArya ke saMpAdaka thA saMcAlakadUta Adi se lekara nyAyAdhIza taka ke pratyeka janoM meM isane Adhika se adhika vizvAsa saMpAdana kara liyA thaa| yaha bilakula vizvAsapAtra bana cukA thaa| saba hI rAjya ke padAdhikArI isase apane 2 pratyeka viSaya meM salAha liyA karate the| adhika aura kyA kahA jAya-yaha eka taraha se rAjya kA saMcAlaka hI mAnA jAne lagA thaa| "maMtra gupta tathA rahasya" ina padoM meM ekArthatA nahIM hai bhinnArthatAhI hai aura vaha isa taraha se jAnanI cAhiye-jina vicAroM meM deza ke tathA rAjya Adi ke hita kI cintA ekAnta meM kI jAtI hai ve vicAra maMtra haiN| jina vicAroM meM parastrIgamana Adi jaise nikRSTa kAryo kA tathA gRhacchidra kA mATe sArI rIte nizcita karela kartavya che temAM, A pracchanIyamAM, ekavakhata pUchavA vyaka mamAM, paripracachanIyamAM, vAraMvAra pUchavAyogya kAmamAM te) meDhIsvarUpa hato eTale ke AdhArastaMbha je hato, pramANasvarUpa hatA, AdhArasvarUpa hatA, Ala bana svarUpa hatA, cakSu svarUpa hatuM, medhI jevo hato, pramANu jevo hato, AdhAra je hato, AlaMbana jevo hato, cakSu je hato. temaja nizcitapaNe karavA gya kAmamAM ane saMpUrNa kAryane saMpAdaka athavA sa cAlaka ane dUta vagerethI mAMDIne nyAyAdhIza sudhI dareka mANasamAM eNe vadhAremAM vadhAre vizvAsa jamAvyo hato. e sArI rIte vizvAsu banI gayo hatorAjyanA badhA vahIvaTa karanArAo pitapotAnA viSayamAM enI salAha letA hatA, bIjuM vadhAre zuM kahI zakAya te eka rIte rAjyanA vahIvaTa karanAra ja mAnavAmAM AvatA hatA "maMtra gupta ane rahasya... A padenA arthamAM samAnatA nathI arthamAM taphAvata che. te A pramANe che-je vicAramAM deza ane rAjya vagerenA mATe hitanuM cintana ekAntamAM karavAmAM Ave che, te vicAro "maMtra che. je vicAramAM parastrIgamana vagere kharAba kAmo temaja gharanA

Page #89
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 4 abhavakumAracaritanirUpaNam 75 ntavicAro guhyam, dharma lokanItiviruddhanikRSTatamavyavahAramatokAracintanArthamekAnta-vicAro rahasyamiti tejastimiravadeSAM mahadantaramastIti / / 'meDhI' medhi: trIhi-yava-godhUmAdi mardanArtha khale nikhAya sthApito dAdimayaH pazubandhanastambho yatra paktizo baddhA valIvardAdayo vrIhyAdimardanAya parito bhrAmyanti tatsAdRzyAyamapi medhiH, arthAdetadambalasyeneva sarvamyApi rAjakuTubhvamyAvasthAnamiti / 'pamANaM' pramANam pratyakSAdi pramANa vad heyopAdeya. ekAnta sthAna meM pratIkAra cintavana kiyA jAtA hai ye vicAra guhya haiN| dhame, loka evaM nIti se viruddha jo nikRSTatama vyavahAra hai usa vyavahAra ke pratikAra ke liye jo vicAradhArA ekAnta meM kI jAtI haiM usa vicAra dhArA kA nAma rahasya hai| meThI-meghi kisAnajana godhUma Adi anAja kI dAMya karane ke liye java pravRtta hote haiM taba ve anAja ke Dhera ke bIca meM eka lakar3I kA stambha gADhate haiM aura usameM paMkti baddha bailoM ko bAMdhakara phira unheM usa Dhera para calAte haiM isase geMhU aura bhUsA doMno mardita hokara alagara ho jAte haiN| to jisa prakAra una pazuoM ke calane meM avalaMbana sUta vaha medhi hotA hai-isI taraha yaha abhayakumAra bhI rAjA ke liye apane rAjakuTumba ke avasthAna meM AlaMbanarUpa thaa| arthAt isake sahAre samasta rAja kuTumba kA avasthAna thaa| pramANa svarUpa thaa| isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra pratyakSa Adi pramANa upAdeya padArthoM meM pravRtti aura heya padArthoM se nivRtti karAte haiM tathA saMzayAdi se rahita hokara jaise ve pari dene dUra karavA mATe ekAMtamAM je carcA karavAmAM Ave che, te vicAra guhya che dharma, loka ane nIti viruddha je sauthI kharAba vyavahAra che, te vyavahAranI sAme pratikAranA mATe je vicAro ekAMtamAM karAya che, te vicAro 'rahasya kahevAya che. meDhI-medhi-) kheDUte ghau vagere anAja upara hAlANuM kare che, tyAre teo anAjanA DhagalAnI vacce eka lAkaDIne thAMbhalo rope che ane temAM haroLamAM baLada jeDIne te DhagalA upara calAve che tethI ghaUM ane "bhUMse' bane khUdAIne judA judA thaI jAya che. te jema pazuone pharavAmAM khAsa avala ba te medhi (thAMbhalo) hoya che, te ja pramANe A abhayakumAra paNa rAjAne mATe potAnA rAjakuTuMbarUpa sthAnamAM AlaMbana (AdhAra)rUpa hatA. matalaba e che ke enA AdhAre ja AkhA rAjakuTuMbanI sthiti hatI. e pramANa svarUpa hatA, eno artha e che ke jemAM pratyakSa vagere pramANu upAdeya padArthomAM pravRtti ane heya padArthothI nivRtti karAve che, temaja saMzaya vagerethI mukata thaIne jema te padArthonA paricchedaka hoya che, te ja rIte abhayakumAra

Page #90
nAtAdharma kathAjastre pravRttinivRttirUpatayA saMzayarAhityena pdaarthsaarthpricchedkH| 'AhAre' aadhaar:aadhaarvtsrvepaamaashrybhuutH| AlaMvaNaM' AlambanamrajjustambhAdivad vipadgartapatajanoddhArakatayA'valambanam / nanu ko'nayo bhaidaH? iti cedAha-yamadhiSThAya jana unnati gacchati, svarUpAvastho vA vartate sa AdhAraH, yadavalambanena ca vipado vinivartate tdaalmbnmiti| 'cakkhu' cakSuH pazyatyaneneti cakSuH netraM, tadvatsarveSAM sakalArthapradarzakaH / yaduktam-"medhiH, pramANam, AdhAraH, AlambanaM, cakSuH" iti, tadeva spaSTapratipattaye aupamyavAci 'bhUta' zabda sammelanena punarAvarttayati'meDhIbhUe' ityAdi, 'meDhIbhUe' medhIbhUtaH medhIsadRzaH, 'pamANabhUe' pramANabhUtA pramANasadRzaH, 'AhArabhUe' AdhArabhUtaH AdhAratulyaH, 'AlaMbaNa bhUe |aalaambnbhuut:ambnsmaanH, 'cakkhUbhUe' cakSurbhUtaH cakSuH sadRzaH / tathA-'savvakajjesu'sarvakAryepu= cchedaka hote haiM usI taraha yaha abhayakumAra bhI upAdeya padArthoM meM pravRtti karatA thA aura heya padArthoM se sadA dUra rahatA thaa| tathA rAjya saMbandhI pratyeka viSaya meM yaha niHsaMdigdha hokara pravRtta hotA thaa| yaha Alambana svarUpa thA-isa kA bhAva yaha haiM ki rajjustambha Adi kI taraha yaha vipattirUpa kUpa meM patita hue janoM kA uddhAraka thaa| yaha AdhArasvarUpa thA imakA tAtparya yaha hai ki yaha AdhArabhUta padArtha kI taraha samasta janoM ke liye AzrayabhRta thaa| AdhAra aura avalambana meM bheda isa prakAra haijisakA sahArA pAkara manuSya apanI unnati kara letA hai athavA svarU pAvasthA bana jAtA hai vaha AdhAra hai tathA jisa ke sahAre se manuSya vipattiyoM ko pAra kara detA hai vaha avalambana hai| samasta manuSyoM ko yaha sakalArtha kA pradarzaka thA isaliye ise-cakSusvarUpa kahA gayA hai| inhIM pAMca bAtoM ko sUtrakArane spaSTa karane ke liye upamAvAcaka bhUtapada Age paNa upAdeya padArthomAM pravRtti karAvatA hatA ane hiya (tyajavA gya) padArthothI hamezAM dUra rahetA hatA. ane rAjya saMbaMdhI dareka bAbatamAM te niHzaMka thaIne vartatA hatA. e "AlAna svarUpa hatA. eno artha e che ke derI thAMbhalA vagerenI jema A AktarUpa kUvAmAM paDelA mANasono uddhAra karanAra hatA. e AdhAra svarUpa hatA. eno artha e thAya che ke e AdhAra banela hatA AdhAra ane avalambana bannemAM taphAvata che. jenI madada vaDe mANasa potAnI unnati sAdhe che, tathA svarUpAvasthA meLave che, te AdhAra che, ane jenI madadathI mANasa Aphatone tarI jAya che, te avalambana che. badhA mANasonA saMpUrNa vyavahArone batAvanAra hatA, mATe ja e cakSasvarUpe kahevAmAM AvyA che. A pAMca bAbatene spaSTa karavA mATe ja

Page #91
* anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHlU, 4 abhayakumAracarita nirUpaNam sarveSvavazyakavyepu, 'savvabhUmiyAsu' 'sarvabhUmikAsu dUtAdArabhya yAvanyAyAdhIzAdi sambandhi sarvasthAneSu 'laddhapaccae' labdhamatyayaH =samprApta vizvAsaH, vizvAsapAtra mityarthaH viiSNaviyAre' vitIrNavicAraH = vitIrNaH - dattaH vicAraH = abhiprAyo yena sa tathoktaH sarveSAM mArgadarzaka ityarthaH, capunaH kiM bahunA saH 'rajjadhurArcitae avi' rAjyadhurA cintako'pi = rAjyabhAranirvAhako'pi rAjyasaJcAlaka ityarthaH 'hotthA' AsIt / tathA punaH so'bhayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJaH rAjyaM = saptAGgasamudAyalakSaNaM 'samutprekSamANaH 2 viharatI 'tyantastha - kriyayA'nvayaH / saptAGgamAha - (1) 'haM' rASTra=dezaM, (2) 'kosaM ' korSa = lakSmI bhaNDAram, (3) 'koTTAgAraM ' koSThAgAraM = dhAnyagRhaM, (4) 'balaM' balaM = hastyazvarathapadAti samUhAtmakaM sainyam (5) 'vAhaNaM' vAhana = zivikAdikaM, bhAravAhakavesarAdikaM vA, 'khaccara' iti bhASAyAm, (6) 'puraM' puraM = nagaram, upalakSaNAd grAmakheTakAdikam, (7) 'aMteuraM' antaH - puraM = rAjastrI nivAsasthAnaM ca, cakArAH sarve prakArasUcakAH, etatprakArakaM saptAGgalakSaNaM rAjyaM 'sayameva 'svayasetra = ke inhIM padoM meM isIliye prayukta kiyA hai| (seNiyassa raNNo rajjaM ca rahaM ca kosaM ca koTThAgAraM balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraMca aMteuraM ca sayameva samavekkhamANe samavekkhamANe viharai) yaha abhayakumAra zreNikarAjA ke rASTra, koza, koSThAgAra, bala vAhana pura, antaHpura, isa taraha saptAGga samudAyarUpa rAjya kA acchI taraha svayaM nirIkSaNa karatA huA apane samaya ko vyatIta karatA thA / rASTra zabda kA artha deza hai| koza zabda kA artha lakSmI kA bhaMDAra hai| dhAnya gRha kA nAma koSThAgAra hai / hastI, azva, ratha, evaM padAtiyoM ke kA nAma sainya hai / zivikA Adi kA nAma tathA bhAra ko Dhone vAle khaccara - gadhA Adi kA nAma vAhana hai| rAjastrIjana jahA~ nivAsa 77 sUtrAre upabhA vAya 'bhUta' yaha harezcahanI AgaNa bhuJjyo che. (seNiyassaraNo rajjaM ca raDaM ca korsa na koTTAgAraM balaM ca vAhaNaM ca puraM ca aMteuraM ca sayameva samavekkhamANe 2 viharaha) mA alayakumAra zreNi zannanA rASTra, aMza, aSThAgAra, masa (senA), vAhana, pura, antaHpura (rANIvAsa) yA pramANe saptAMga samudAyarUpa rAjyanI sArI peThe peAtAnI jAte dekharekha rAkhatA ane potAnA vakhata pasAra karatA hatA. rASTra zabdanA artha deza che. koSa zabdane abhiprAya dhanane bhaMDAra che. anAjanA kAThArAnuM nAma kASThAgAra? che hAthI, gheADA, ratha ane pAyadaLanA samUhanuM nAma sainya' che. pAlakhI vagerenA bhArane uThAvanArA khaccara gadheDA vagerenu' nAma 'vAhana' che. rAhuTumanI strIo - rAma-lyAM rahe che, te bhyAnu 9

Page #92
zAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre Anmanaiva 'samunvevamANe2' samutprekSamANaH2=puna:punanirIkSamANaH sarvaM yathA-sthAnaM vyApArayannityarthaH viharati avatiSThate |mu0 4 // ___ mUlam-tassaNaM seNiyassa ranno dhAriNI nAmaM devI hottho jAva seNiyassa rapaNo iTrA jAva viharai ||suu0 5 // TIkA-'tassa gaM' ityAdi / tasya khalu zreNikasya rAjJA dhAriNI nAma devI-dvitIyA rAjJI 'hotyA' AsIt / sA kIdRzI ? ityAha-'jAva' yAvat, yAvacchandena-'mukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANapamANamujAyasavvaMgamuMda raMgI sasisomAgArA kaMtA piyadasaNA mukhvA karayalaparimitivaliyamajhA komuIrayaNiyaravimalapaDipuNNasomavayaNA kuMDalullihiyagaMDalehA siMgArAgAracAmavesA saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyavihiyavilAsasakaliyasaMlAvaniuNajuttIvayArakusalA pAsAIyA dasaNijjA abhirUvA paDisvA' iti pAThasya sNgrhH| mukumArapANipAdA-sukomalakaracaraNA, ahInapaJcendriyakaratI haiM usa sthAna kA nAma antaHpura hai| yahAM jo "ca" zabda paDA hai vaha rAjya ke aura bhI jo aneka prakAra hote haiM una sabakA sUcaka hai| ||4|| "tassa NaM seNiyassa ranno ityAdi.. TIkArtha-(tassa NaM seNissa ranno) usa zreNika rAjA ke (dhAriNInAmaM devI hotthA) dhAriNI nAma kI paTarAnI thii| (jAva seNissa raNNo iTTA jAba viharaI) yahAM jo yaha "yAvat zabda kA prayoga huA hai vaha rAnI ke svarUpa varNanarUpa isa pATha ko sUcita karatA hai-vaha pAThAntara isa prakAra ke hai "sukamAlapANipAyA ahINapaMcidiyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANapamANasRjAyasavyaMgasuMdaraMgI sasisomAgArA kaMtA" Adi "isa kA artha isa taraha se hai-rAnI ke donoM hAtha aura paira vizeSa nAma antapura che. ahIM je "ca" zabda Avela che, te rAjyanA bIjI aneka prakAre hoya che, te badhAne sUcaka chesUtra 4 "tassa NaM seNiyasasa ranno ityAdi-- --(tassa NaM seNissa rannoM)te zreNui AMD (dhAriNI nomaM devI hotthA) dhAzijInAme paTaNI tI. (jAva seNissaraNoM idrA jAba viharai) mahI yAvat' zabdane praveza thayela che, te rANInA rUpavarNana rUpa je A pAThAntara che, tene sUcave cha. te pAta2 mA prabhArI cha-sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaMciMdiyasarIrA lakvaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANapamANamujAyasavaMgasuMdaraMgI sasi somAgArA kaMnA 'Adi' mAna! ma mA zate chInA hAtha 575 manne

Page #93
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 5 dhAriNIdevIvarNanam zarIrA-lakSaNataH svarUpatazca paripUrNapaJcendriya zarIravatI, lakSaNavyaJjanaguNoparAMtA dhanajIvitAdi zubharekhAprazastamazatilAdyupetA 'mAnonmAnapramANasujAtasarvAGgasundarAGgI =mAnonmAnapramANaiH zobhanAGgI, zazisaumyAkArAcandravadAhAdakasvarUpA, kAntAnirmaladIptimatI, priyadarzanA=memajanaka-darzanavatI, surUpA ramaNIyarUpA, karata. laparimitatrivalivalitamadhyA=muSTigrAhyarekhAtrayayuktamadhyabhAgA, kaumudI rajanIkaravimalapratipUrNasaumyavadanA-zAradacandrasamAnanirmalaparipUrNasaumyAnanA, kuNDalolli. khitagaNDalekhA-calatkuNDalayugalasaMgharpaNaparimRSTa kapolasthitakastUrikAdi revA. vatI, zrRGgArAgAracAruveSA-ghoDazazrRGgArasuzobhitasundaravepavatI, saMgatagata. sukumAra the| lakSaNa aura svarUpa se yukta thii|-dhn kI sUcaka tathA AyuSya Adi kI mucaka zubharekhAoM se tathA prazasta mazA tila Adi cihnoM se vaha saMpanna thii| mAna unmAna tathA pramANa yukta thii| candramA ke samAna vaha rAnI rAjA ke manako santuSTa karatI thii| usake zarIra kI kAMti nirmala thii| usakA darzana hRdaya meM premotpAdaka thaa| rUpa usakA ramaNIya thaa| muSTi guhya usakA madhyabhAga tIna rekhA saMpanna thaa| mukha zaratkAlIna candramAke jaisA saumya tathA nirmala thaa| kapola maMDala kuMDaloM kI ragaDa se sadA virAjita thaa| kapolapAlI para jo vaha kastUrikA Adi kI regvA lagAtI thI vaha ina kuMDaloM kI ragaDa se pUcha jAtI thI isa se kapoloM para aura adhika lAvaNya kI rUparekhA jhalakane lagatI thI isa se vaha vizeSa rUpa meM AkarSaka bana jAtI thii| sadA vaha solaha zrRMgAroM ko dhAraNa kiye hue rahatI thI isase usakA veSa aura savizeSa komaLa hatA. te badhA lakSaNothI pUrNa ane svarUpavatI hatI. dhana AyuSya vagerene sUcavanArI zubharekhAovaDe temaja uttama mazA tala vigere cinho vaDe te saMpanna hatI. te mAna, unmAna temaja pramANu yukta hatI. tenA zarIranI kAMti narmaLa hatI. tenuM darzana hRdayamAM prema prakaTAvanAruM hatuM. tenuM rUpa ramaNIya hatuM. muThThImAM mAya teTalo traNa rekhAvALe tene kaTi bhAga (Da) hatuM. tenuM mukha zaraskAlIna candra jevuM saumya temaja nirmaLa hatuM. kapila maMDala kuMDalonI athaDAmaNa vaDe hamezAM zobhatA hatAM, kapila upara te kasturI vagerenI rekhAo banAvatI te kuDalonI athaDAmaNathI luchAI jatI hatI, tethI kapila upara vadhAre lAvaNyanI rUparekhA prakAzatI hatI, ethI te vadhu AkarSanArI thaI jatI hatI te hameza soLa zaNagAre (gareNAo) paherIne rahetI hatI, tethI tene veza (35) atyAdhika suMdara lAgato hato. suMdara gatithI hasavAthI, bolacAlathI, AMkhonI

Page #94
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre hasitabhaNitavihitapilAsasulalitasaMlApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalA-prazastagamanahasanabhaNanakRtanetraceSTAyukta sulalitasaMbhApaNanipuNA ucitalokavyavahArakuzalAca, prAsAdIyA-cittaprasAdajanikA, darzanIyA cakSurAlAdakAriNI, abhirUpA-abhimatasaundaryA, pratirUpA asAdhAraNarUpalAvaNyavatI, sA zreNikasya rAjJa: iSTAabhilapaNIyA mano'nukUlavyavahItvAdvallabhA 'jAva' yAvat 'yAvacchandena-'kaMtA piyA maNunnA maNAmA nAmadhejA vesAsiyA sammayA bahumayA aNumayA bhaMDakaraMDagasamANA tellakelAiva susaMgoviyA celapeDA iva susaMpariggahIyA rayaNakaraMDagAviva susAraviyA mANaM sIyaM mA NaM unhaM mA NaM daMsA mANaM masagA mANaM vAlA mA NaM corA mANaM vAiyapittiya siMbhiyasannivAiya viviharogAyaMkA phusaMtu' tti ko, segieNaM rannA saddhiM viulAI bhogabhogAI jhuMjamANA' iti saMgrahaH, 'viharai' itygrennaanvyH| tatra-'kAntA-manoharA, piyA-prItijanikA-akhaNDapremaviSayatvAta,manojJA manovinodinI, mano'mA manogatA manasi smaraNIyA mano'nukUletyarthaH, nAmadheyA prazamtanAmavatI, vaizvAsikI-vizvAsayogyA, sammatA-saMmAnyA tatkRtakAryasya saMmaadhika saundaryazAlI banA rahatA thA sundara gati se ha~sI se bolacAla se netra ceSTA yukta sulalita saMbhASaNa se, vaha aisI punIta hotI thI ki isake samAna loka vyavahAra meM aura koI vizeSa paTu nahIM hai| dazanIya thii| pratirUpa thii| rAjA ko vaDI adhika priya thii| yahAM para bhI jo yaha dUsarA yAvat zabda AyA hai vaha isa pATha kA sUcaka hai--- kaMtA piyA maNunnA ityAdi-ina zabdoM kA artha isa prakAra hai-mana ko haraNa karane vAlI hone se rAjA ke vaha kAnta thI, akhaNDa prema kI vipayabhUta hone se rAjAko vaha priya thI, rAjA ke mana ko vinoda karane vAlI hone se vaha manojJa thI, rAjA ke manake anukUla hone se vaha mano. gata thI, sundara nAmavAlI hone se sunAma dheyA thI, vizvAsa yogya hone ceSTAo sAthe sarasa sabhASaNathI te evI punIta hatI ke tenA jevI lekavahevAramAM bIjI koI paNa paTu nahi hatI. te darzanIya hatI, abhirUpa hatI, pratirUpa hatI.' ane rAjAne sauthI vadhu priya hatI, ahIM paNa je A bIjo "yAvat zabda Avyo cha, te mA pAne sUyave cha-'kaMtA piyA maNunnA ityAdi'-- zahAnA artha A pramANe che-manane AkarSaka hovAthI rAjAne te kAnta hatI. akhaMDa premanI te viSayabhUta hovAthI rAjAne priya hatI, rAjAnA manane te prasanna karanArI hevAthI te majJa hatI. rAjAnA manane te anukUla hovAthI te manogata hatI. suMdara nAmavALI hevAthI te sunAmadheyA hatI. vizvAsa mUkavA gya hovAthI te vaivAsikI hatI.

Page #95
anagAradharmAmRtavargiNITIkA sU 5 dhAriNIdevIvarNanam tatvAt, bahumatA-bahujanabhAnyA sarvakAryeSu pRSTadhyatvAt anumatA=anumoditA sarva kAryAnumatipadattvAt yahA-anu-pazcAd matA-sva patinA vipriyakaraNe'pi patyanukU lA. bhaNDakarapDakasamAnA=bahumUlyabhUSaNAdi karaNDakatulyA, tailakelA iva saurASTradezaprasiddha tailapAtravat susaMgopitA-sAvadhAnatayA rakSitA, colapeTeva-bahumUlyavastramaJjaSetra, susaMparigRhItA=muSThu parigrahatvena sthApitA, ratnakaraNDakamiva-indranIlAdiratna saMbhRtamaJjaSeva musamAracitAantaHpure samyaka sNgopitaa| kimartha ?-mityAhase vaha vaizvAsikI thI, usake dvArA jo bhI koI kArya saMpAdita hotA thA vaha sabhI ko mAnya hotA thA isaliye vaha saMmAnyA thI aneka jana pratyeka kArya karane ke liye usase pUchA karate the isaliye vaha vahamatA thii| ucita kAryoM meM vaha anumati detI thI usase vaha anumata thI, athavA pati ke anukUla thI-pati kadAcita usako apriya bhI kara dete the to bhI vaha unase viruddha nahIM hotI thii| bahumUlya bhUSaNa Adi vAle karaNDa ke samAna yaha mAnI jAtI thI-kAraNa isameM aneka sadaguNoM kI rAzi bharI huI thii| jisa prakAra telapAtra vizeSa sAvadhAnI se sura* kSita rakhA jAtA hai usI taraha se yaha bhI sadA rAjA se surakSita thii| vahumUlya vastroM se bharI huI maMjuSA jisa taraha acche rUpa meM parigRhIta hotI hai usI taraha se yaha bhI sAra saMbhAla pUrvaka rAjA se parigRhIta rahA karatI thii| indranIla Adi ratnoM se bharI huI maMjUmA jaise surakSita acche sthAna para rakhI jAtI hai usI taraha yaha rAnI bho antaHpura meM acchI taraha se dekharekha meM rahA karatI thii| kAraNa ise zIta, tenA vaDe game te kAma thatuM, te badhAne mAnya gaNAtuM hatuM, eTalA mATe te saMmAnyA hatI. ghaNA mANase dareka kAma karavA mATe tene pUchatA hatA, eTalA mATe te bahumatA hatI. egya ane sArA kAmamAM te anumati ApatI hatI, tethI te anumata hatI, athavA te patine anukULa hatI, kadAca pati tene nArAja paNa karatA hatA, chatAM te temanA viruddha thatI na hatI bahu kiMmatI ghareNAo vagerenA karaMDiyAnA jevI e gaNAtI hatI, kemake enAmAM aneka mahAna sadguNone bhaMDAra bharelo hato. jema telanuM vAsaNa badhAre sAvacetIthI surakSita rAkhavAmAM Ave che, temaja te paNa rAjAthI hamezAM rakSAelI rahetI hatI. ghaNuM kImatI vastrothI bharAelI peTI jema sArI rIte svIkAravAmAM Ave che temaja rAjA vaDe e paNa sArI rIte saMbhALathI parigrahita rahetI hatI. IndranIla vagere ratnothI bharelI peTI jema surakSita temaja sArA sthAne mukAya che, temaja A rANuM paNa rANIvAsamA sArI rIte dekharekhamAM 11

Page #96
jJAtAdharmakathAsatre 'mANa' ityAdi, 'Na'imAM zItamuSNaM daMzA mazakA vyAlA: sarpAdivipajantavaH, tathA-vAtika-paittika-zlaiSmika-sannipAtikA vAta-pitta- zleSma-sannipAtavikArasamudbhavA vividhA: nAnAprakArAH rogA:-ciraghAtinaH, AtaGkA sadyoyAtinaH, mA spRzantumA pIDayantu, iti kRtvA iti vicintya susaMgoSitetyAdi pUrveNa sambandhaH / 'Na' iti sarvatra 'Idam' zabdasya dvitIyaikavacanam / evaMvidhA sA dhAriNIdevI zreNi kena rAjJA sAddhaM vipulAnnAnAvidhAn pracurAn bhogabhogAn kAmabhogAn bhuJjAnA sevamAnA 'viharati Aste // 5 // __ mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI annayA kayAI taMsi tArisa. gaMsi susiliTTa chakkaTTaga-la-maTU-saMThiya-khaMjhuggaya-pavara vara sAlabhaMjiya ujjalamaNikaNagarayaNathUbhiyaviDaMkajAladdha-caMdaNijahakaMtara-kaNiyA li caMdasAliyA vittikalie sarasacchadhAuvalavaNNaraie vAhirao dUmiyaghaTasaTTe, abhitarao pasatthasuvilihiyacittakamme NANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakuhimatale paumalayA phullaballivarapupphajAiulloyacittiyatale baMdaNavarakaNagakalasasuviNismiya - paDipuMjiyasarasapaumasohaMtadArabhAe payaragAlaMvaMtamaNimuttadAmasuviraiyadArasohe sugaMdhavarakusumamauyapamhalasayaNovayAre maNahiyayanivvuiyare kappUlavaMgamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukaturuvadhUvaDajjhaMtasurabhimaghaupNa bhAdi janya bAdhA na ho jAve daMza, mazaka, vyAla sarpa Adi viSaile jantu ise kaSTa na pahu~cA sake, vAtika, paittika zlaiSmika tathA sAnni. pAtika aneka vidha roga aura AtaMka ise pIDita na kara sakeM isa khyAla se rAjA se antaHpura meM rakSita thii| isa taraha ke vizeSaNoM se yukta vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjA ke sAtha Ananda ke sAtha samaya vyatIta karatI thii| suu.5|| rahetI hatI. kAraNake e ThaDI, garamI vagerethI bAdhita na thaI jAya. ene daMza, mazaka, sApa vagere jherIlA jatuo kaSTa na Ape vAtika, naitika, phlembika temaja sAni pAtika vagere aneka jAtanA roga ane AtaMka (zUla vagere) ene pIDita na kare A vicArathI e rAjA vaDe rANIvAsamAM rakSAelI hatI. A jAtanA vizeSaNothI saMpannate dhAriNI devI zreNika rAjAnI sAthe prasanna thaIne samaya pasAra karatI hatI. sU. pA

Page #97
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam maghaMtagaMdhu yAbhirAme sugaMdhavaragadhie gaMdhavaTibhUe maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre kiMbahuNA ? juiguNehiM suravaravimANavelaMbie varagharae taMsi tArisagaMsi saNijjasi sAliMgaNavahie ubhao bibbo. yaNe duhao unnae majjheNa ya gaMbhIre gaMgApuliNavAlluAudAlasAlisae uyaciya khoma dugullapaTTapaDicchapaNe accharayamalayanayataya kusattaliMvasIhakesampaccutthae suviraiya rayattANe rasuyasaMvue suramse AI NagarUyavUraNavaNIyatullaphAsepuccarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sutta jAgarA ohIrasANI ohIramANI ega mahaM sattussehaM rayayakUDasannihaM somA gAraM lIlAyaMtaM jaMbhAyamANaM gagaNayalAo oyaraMtaM muhamatigayaM gayaM pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA // sU0 6 // TIkA-'taeNa' ityAdi / tataH tadanantaraM sA pUrvoktA dhAriNI nAmnI devI-rAjJI anyadA kadAcit kasmiMzcidanyasmin kAle tasmin-tAdRze yatpUrvabhavopArjitapuNyapuJjAnAM prANinAM yogya tasmin 'varagRhe' ityanena vizeSyeNa sambandhaH / kIdRze varagRhe ? ityAha- susiliTThachakkaTagalamaTThasaMThiyakhaMbhuggayapavaravarasAla bhajiyaujjalamaNikaNagarayaNathUbhiyaviDaMkajAladdhacaMdaNi juhakaMtarakaNiyAli. caMda sAliyAvibhattikalie' suzliSTapaTakASThaka-laSTa-mRSTa-saMsthitastambhodgata taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA dhoriNI devI) usa dhAriNI devIne (annayA kayAI) kisI samaya (varagharae) zreSTha mahala meM (taMsi tArisagaMsi) jo puNyavAn ke sone lAyaka zayyA meM soI huI rAnI ne gaja (hAthI) kA svapnA dekhaa| ve mahala (susilicha-chakkaTThaga-laTTha-maTTha-saMThiya saMbhuggayapavaravarasAlabhaMjiyaujalakaNagarayaNathUbhiyaviDaMkajAladdhacaMdaNijjUhakaMtara kaNi taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi TI-(taeNaM) tyaa2||6 (mA dhAriNI devI) te pANI vAya (annayA kayAI) A4 mate (vara gharae) uttama masabhA (tasi tArisagaMsi) zayyA puNyAtI puruSane sUvA gya hoya che, temAM sUtelI rANIe gaja hAthI)nuM svapna nayu. te bhAMDasa (susiliTThachakkaTThagalaTThasahasaMThiyakhaMbhuggayapavara varasAlabhaMjiya ujjalamaNikaNagarayaNathUbhiyaviDaMkajAladdhacaMdaNijjUhakatarakaNiyAli caMdasAliyAvibhattikalie) bhabhUtI mane sthUsatA bhATe zveSa pAtha

Page #98
kA dharmako pravaravarazAla naJjikojvalamaNikanakaratnastUpikA-viTavajAlAddhaM candranihakAntAra kanakAlicandrazAlikA-vibhaktikalite, tatra suzliATAni-lepadravyeNa supThunayA saMyojitAni paT=paTa saMkhyakAni kApThAni yeSu (stambheSu) ne suzliSTa paT kASThakA, stambhAnAM sthUlatAyai sundaratAyai dRDhatAyai ca tatra paT kASThAni yojyante, tathA laSThA=manojJAH, mRSTAH sughRSTatvena cikkaNAH, saMsthitAH yathAsthAnaM samyak sthApitAH, viziSTAkAramanto vA stambhAH, tebhyaH udgatAH bahinirasarantyaiva dRzyamAnAH pravara varaH unamottamA yAH zAlabhaJjikAH krIDAputtalikAH, tathA ujvalAnAM cAkacikyayuktAnAM maNInAM candrakAntaprabhRtInAM kanakasya-suvarNasya ratnAnAM marakatavajendranIlavaiDUryAdinAM yAH stRpikA: utrAkArANi laghuzivarANi 'chatrI' iti bhApAyAm, teSu ye viTaGkAH kapotapAlikA 'chajjA' iti bhApAyAm, tathA jAlAni-sacchidrA gavAkSavizepAH, arddhacandrANiH= arddhacandrAkArANi sopAnAni, niyuhakANi dvAravAmadakSiNabhAgeSu bahinirgatAH sutraNeTita-ratna jaTitaturagamukhAdyAkArA bhavanadvAravahirbhAgA 'dvAraghoDalA' yAlicadasAliyA vibhattikalie) majabUtI evaM sthUlatA lAne ke liye zlepa dravya dvArA acchI taraha 6-6 kASTha ke khaMDoM se yukta kiye hue haiM tathA jo baDe manojJa hai, ghise hue hone ke kAraNa jina para acchI cikanAI haiM yathA sthAna para ucita rIti se jina kI racanA kI gayI haiathavA jo viziSTa AkAra saMpanna haiN| ina staMbho ke Upara jo uttamottama puttalikAe~ ukerI gaI haiM ve aisI mAlUma-paDatI haiM ki monoM vahA se ve bAhara hI nikala sI rahI haiN| yahAM jo choTI2 chatriyA banI huI hai ve rajavalamaNiyoM kI suvarNa kI evaM marakata, vajra, indranIla vaiDUrya Adi ratnoM kI haiN| isameM kapota pAlikAeM evaM sacchidra gavAkSa vizeSa bhI bane hue haiN| isakI arddhacandrAkAra vAlI sopAna paMkti hai| niryahaka-dvAra ke vAma tathA dakSiNa bhAga kI ora bAhara, nikale hue isameM dvAra ghoDale vaDe sArI rIte cha cha kASTha khaMDothI saMyukata karela che, temaja te khUba manekha che, ghaselA hovAthI te sarasa suMvALA che, yathA sthAne temanI sArI rIte racanA karavAmAM AvI che, ane te vizeSa AkAra prakArathI saMpanna che. A thAMbhalAo upara pUtaLIo evI uttamottama rIte kerelI che ke jANe teo temAthI bahAra nIkaLatI hoya. ahIM je nAnI chatrIo che, te svaccha maNi, suvarNa, marakata, vA, IndranIla, vaiDUrya vagere ratnanI che. AmAM kapAta pAlikAo temaja chidravALA vizeSa prakAranA gavAkSe (gomA) 55 anesA'cha. menA pAthiyA sayandrAvAta cha. niy74

Page #99
anagAradharmAmRtavANITokA sU. 6 dhAriNAdevosvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 5 iti bhApAyAm, antarANi jalanirgamadvArANi 'nAli' iti bhApAyAm, gadvA-'nihakAntarANi' ityekapadaM, tatra-siMhAdi mukhapucchAyAkAravanti jala nirgama dvArANItyarthaH, tathA kaNikAli kaNikAH mInamakarA jalajantu vizepAste pAm AlayaH paGkayA-tadAkAraracanA vizepA yatra sa kaNikAlim=mIna makarAkAravicitracitracitritabhavanAntarAlabhAga ityarthaH, candrazAlikA-bhavanoparibhavanaM ca, etepA bharanavibhAgAnAM vibhaktiHvibhAgazo racanA, tayA kalite yukte / 'sarasa cchadhAUvalavaNNaraie' sarasAcchadhAtUpalavarNaracite-sarasaiH atizayaraGgayuktaiH, acchaiH -svacchai:, dhAtUpalaiH dhAtavA gairika seTikA haritAlAdayaH upalA dagdhapASANaH 'cUnA-kalI' iti bhASAyAma, varNaH-pItamRnikAvizeSaH, taiH racita-vicitra racanAvizeSeNa yuktaM-nAnAraGgaraJjitas-ityarthastasmin, 'bAhirao dumiyaghaTTamaTe' bAhya to dhavalitaghATamRSTe vAhyataH bahirbhAge sarvataH dhavalitaM svaccha seTikAdimRdulepena-zvetIkRtam, tato ghRSTaMcikkaNapApANAdinA gharpitam. ata eva mRSTadarpaNavatsunirmalIkRtaM, tasmin / 'abhitaro pasattha suvilihiyacittakamme' abhya haiM jina ke sukha ratna jaDita haiN| isameM jo pAnI nikAlane ke liye nAlI banI huI hai vaha siMha Adi ke mukha evaM pucchoM ke AkAra jaisI hai| jagaha para yahAM mIna makara Adi kI racanA karane meM AI haI hai| arthAt zayanAgAra ke bhItara mIna makarAkAra vAle vicitra citra aMkita kiye hue haiN| isake Upara candrazAlA banI huI hai / (sarasacchadhAUbalavaNNaraie) zayanAgAra kI putAI sarasa-atyaMta raMga sampanna-evaM svaccha gaiI. kAdi dhAtuoM se, upala se-dagdhapASANa cUne se varNa pIlI bhiTTA-se ho rahI hai (bAhirao dUmiyaghasaTTe) bAhara se yaha zayanAgAra svaccha se TikA (vaDi) Adi ke mRdalepa se sapheda ho rahA hai| cikane patthara Adi ke dvArA dharpita kiyA huA hone ke kAraNa bahuta adhika darpaNa ke jaisA arthAta daravAjAnI DAbI ane jamaNI bAju bahAra nIkaLelA dvAra ghoDalA che, jemanA mukha ratnajaDita che. AmAM pANI bahAra kADhavA mATe jenAlI (merI) che, te siMha vagerenA me ane pUchanA AkAra jevI che. dareka jagyAe ahIM mAchalI magara vagere cItaravAmAM AvelAM che. arthAt A zayanakakSamAM mAchalI ane magaranA AkAravALA vicitra thitrI hore|| cha tenA 52 yandrA cha. (sarasacchadhAuvalavaNNaraie) shynaagAranI dhaLAI sarasa, jAtajAtanA raMga yukata ane svaccha airika vagere dhAtuo, Ge, dugdhapAnA mane pIjI bhATIthI tha6 2DI cha. (bAhirao dumiyaghaThamaDhe) bahArathI A zayanAgAra sApha sapheda mATI vagerenA mRdalepa vaDe zveta thaI rahyo che. lIsA paththara vagerethI ghasAeluM hovAthI e khUba ja camakatA arIsA jevuM baneluM che.

Page #100
zAtAdharmakathAGgAtre ntarata. prazasta suvilivitacitrakarmANi-AbhyantaratA bhAsADhasyAbhyantara bhAge sarvatra prazastAni-darzakajanamano netrAlAdakAni sumnAnAvidhasvavyApAra paratvena muTu vilikhitAni=vizeSarUpeNa citritAni citrakarmANi pazupatimAnavAdhAkArANi yasmin tattasmin / 'nANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakoTTimatale' nAnA vidhapaJcavarNamaNiratnakuTTimatale-nAnAvidhAni anekapakArANi paJcavarNAni% kRSNanIlapItaraktazvetarUpANi maNiratnAni, maNayaH candrakAntamayakAntAdayaH, ratnAni indranIla-marakata-vajra-vaiDUryAdIni, tepAM, kuTanaM kuTTaH, tena nirvRttaM kuhima talam aGgaNaM yasya tasmin-nAnAmaNi-vividharatnakhacitabhUmitale tyarthaH / 'paumalayA phullaballI vara pupphajAi ulloyacittiyatale' padmalatA puSpavallI varapuppa jAtyullocitritatale-padmalatA: padmAkArA latAH, puSpaballaya:=puSpapradhAnA latAH, barAH zraSTAH, puSpajAtA yA mAlatI prabhUtayo latAH, tAbhiH tadAkArarityathaiH, citritam Alekhitam ullocatala-vitAnatalaM 'caMdaravA' iti bhASAprasiddham yasya tattasmin, gajadantAditvAt paranipAtaH / 'baMdaNabarakaNagakalasa camakIlA banA huA hai (abhitaro pasatyamuvilihiyacittakamme) isa ke bhItara bhAga meM sarvatra darzakajanoM ke mana ora netroM ko alAdakAraka citra pazu pakSi tathA manuSya Adi ke AkAra bane hue hai (nANAviha paMcavaNNamaNirayaNakohimatale) isa zayanAgAra kI jo aMgaNa bhUmi hai vaha aneka prakAra ke kRSNa, nIla, pIta, rakta tathA zveta rUpa paMcavarNa cAle candrakAnta maryakAnta Adi maNiyoM kI evaM indranIla marakata, vajra vaiDUrya Adi ratnoM kI banI huI hai| (paumalayAphullaballIvarapupphanAiulloyaciniyatale) isameM jo caMdaravI tanA huA hai vaha padmAkAra latAoM se puSpa pradhAnavallariyo se (latAoM se) evaM uttama2 mAlatI Adi kA veloM se citrita ho rahA hai| (vaMdaNavarakaNagakalasasmuviNimmiyapaDipuMjiya(amitarao pasatthasavilihiyacittakasma) mA masabhA gadhe alnA mana ane Akhene game evA citra-pazupakSI temaja mANasa vagerenI AkRtio banelI che. (nANAvihapaMcavaNNamaNirayaNakohimatale) mA zayanAgA2nu mAMY mana3 satanA kRSNa, nIla, pita, rakata temaja vetaraMganA candrakAMta sUryakAnta vagere maNie bhane chandranAla, bha24ta vana, beDUya vagaire ratnAnu janayu cha. (paumalayA phullaballI varapupphanAiulloyacittiyatale) mAmale to vo cha, te kamaLanA jevA AkAravALI latAo, puSpa pradhAna vallarIo ane uttama camelI vagerenI satAmAthI yatrita tha rahyo cha. (baMdaNa-vara-kaNagakalasa-muviNimmiya

Page #101
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sa. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 87 suviNimmiyapaDipuMjiya sarasapauma sohatadArabhAe' vandanavarakanakakalazasuvinimitapratipuJjitasarasapadmazobhamAnadvArabhAge-bandhanta itivandanAH maGgalajanakAH, etAdRzA ye varakanakasya zreSThasuvarNasya kalazAH, teSu suvinirmitAni-muMSThutayA sthApitAni, pratipuJjitAni-upayupari racitAni, sarasAni-vikasitAni padmAni= kalazamukhasthaganakamalAni, taiH zobhamAno dvArabhAgo yasya tttsmin-viksitkmlpunyjsthgitmnyjulmNgljnkknk-klshkRtshobhaasmpnndvaarbhaage-ityrthH| 'payaragAlavaMtamaNimuttadAmaviraiyadArasohe' pratarakAlambamAnamaNimuktAdAmasuviracitadvArazobhe-pratarakANi-pratalasuvarNamUtrANi teSu palambamAnAni maNimuktAnAM dAmAni-mAlAHtaiH suSTu viracitA dvArazobhA yasya tattathA tasmin-suvarNasUtragrathitalambamAnamaNimuktAmAlA shobhitdvaare-ityrthH| 'sugaMdhavarakusumamauya. pamhalasayaNIvayAre' sugandhavarakusumamRdukapakSmalazayanopacAre-sugandhaiH-surabhigandhayuktaiH, varakusumaiH vividharNazreSTha puSpaiH, tathA mRdukaiH sukomalaiH pekSmalaiH pakSma vadbhirakatUlAdibhiH zayanIyasya zayyAyAH, upacAraH racanAvizeSo yatra tttsmin| yadvA-sugandhavarakusumAnAM mRdukapakSmalAnAM komalArkatUlAdInAM ca zayanaM zayyA, tasyopacAro yatra tasmin, 'maNahiyayanivvuiyare' manohitadanitikare-hitaM dadAtIti hitadaM, manaso hitadaM manohitadaM, tacca nitikaraM sukhakaraM ceti tathAsarasa pausasohaMtadArabhAe) isake dvArabhAga meM jo mAMgalika kalaza sthApita kiye gaye haiM ve zreSTha suvarNa ke bane hue haiM tathA una ke mukha para acchItaraha se vikasita karake Upara kamala rakhe hue haiN| (payaragA laMvaMtamaNimuttadAma muviraiyadArasohe) isake dvAra kI zobhA atyantapatale muvarNa mUtroM meM laTakate hue maNimuktAoM kI mAlAoM se karane meM AI hai| (sugaMdhavara kukhumasauyapamhalasayaNokyAre) isameM zayyA kI racanA surabhigaMdha yukta vividhavarNa vAle puSpoM dvArA tathA sukomala arkatUla Adi dvArA kI huI hai| (maNahiyayanivvuIyare) yaha zayanAgAra inanA adhika paDipujiyasarasapaumamohaMtadArabhAe) sana dvAmAgama bhUsA bhagata kalaze uttama suvarNanA banelo che, temaja temanA meM upara sArI rIte vikasita resA bhayo bhUcAmA mAvyAM cha. (payaragAlaMcaMtamaNimuttadAmamuviraiyadArasohe) enI dvArazAbhA khUbaja jhINuM senAnA sUtramAM jhUlatI maNi mukatAonI mAlAo vaDe 42vAma mAvI cha. (sugaMdhavarakusumamauyapamhalasayaNovayAre) samAM zayyAnI racanA suvAsita aneka prakAranA raMgavALA phUle vaDe temaja sukamaLa arkala (AkaDAnu 3) vagerethI 42vAbhA mAvI cha. (maNahiyaya nivvuiyare) mA zayana32 me madhu

Page #102
zAtAdharma kathAGga tre tasmina / 'yappUralavaMgamalaya caMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurakturukkaDajhatasurabhimaghamaghaMtagadhujhyAbhirAme' kapUralavaGgamalayacandanakAlAgurupavarakunduruSkaturaSka dhUpadahyamAnasurabhimasaradgAndhobUtAbhirAmekarpUrazca-lavaGgAni ca, malayacandanaM zrAkhaNDaM ca, kAlAguru kRSNAguruzca, pravarakunduruSkAzca-gandhadravyavizeSaH, turupkazca silhakaH 'lovAna' iti bhApAyAma, dhUpazca-gandhadravya saMyogajanyaH padArthaH, etepAmitaretarayogadvandve-karpUralavaGgamalayacandanakAlAgurupravarakunduruSkaturuSkadhUpAH, te ca dahyamAnAH=agnau prakSipyamANAH, teSAM surabhiH manojJaH, sa ca prasaranparitaH prasarpan gandhaH uddhRtaH uparigataH, tena abhirAma manoharaM tasmin, 'sugaMdhavagaMdhie' sugandha varagandhite-nAnAvidhapuppa sampAditagandhadravyaiH suvAsite / 'gaMdhavATTabhUe' gandhavatibhUte-gandhadravyaguTikAsadRze-saurabhyAtizayAd gandhadravyanirmitavad bhAsamAne / 'maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre' maNikiraNapraNAzitAndhakAre bhAskara maNiprabhayA dUrIkRtatimire, 'kiM vahuNA kiMbahunA adhikavarNanena kim ?'juiguNehi' Ananda kA dhAma banA huA hai ki jahAM para baiTha kara citta ko ekAlataHsukha ho sukha milatA hai (kappUralavaMgamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturakkadhUvaDajyatasurabhimaghamaghatagaMdhujhyAbhirAme)yahA~ kA samagra vAyu maMDala sadA agni meM jalAye gaye kapUra, lavaMga, malaya caMdana, kAlAguru pravarakunduruka-gandha dravya vizepa, turuSka-lovAna tathA dhUpa, nase tara rahA karatA hai| (sugaMdhavaragaMdhie) ata eva yaha zayanAgAra aisA pratIta hotA hai ki mAnoM nAnAvidha puSpoM se saMpAdita kiye gaye gaMdha dravyoM se hI suvAsita ho rahA hai| aura isaliye yaha (gaMdhavaTibhUe) gaMdha dravya kI golI jaisA banA huA jAna paDatA hai| (maNiphiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre) aMdhakAra vahAM bilakula nahIM haiM-kAraNa vaha nAnA vidha maNiyoM kI kiraNoM se sadA prakAzita banA huA hai (kiM vahaNA) isake viSaya meM adhika Ana danuM sthaLamaya lAgatuM hatuM ke, jyAM besavAthI manane parama sukhanI ja prApti thAya cha. (kappUralavagamalayacaMdaNakAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkata kadhUvaDaaMtasurrAbhamaghamaghaMtagaMdhuddhayAbhirAme) 2maDInu vAyuma hamezA mamAveta 452 laviMga, malaya cadana, kalAguru, pravara kunduSka (eka ganya dravya vizeSa) taruSka, sAmAna bhane dhUpathI sugadhita hetu tu (sugaMdhavaragaMdhie) mAthI 2mA shynaagAra aneka jAtanA puSpo ane suvAsita dravya vaDe sugaMdhita thayeluM jaNAtuM hatu ane ethI ja A zayanagRha sugaMdhita padArthanI goLInA jevuM lAgatu tu. (maNikiraNapaNAsiyaMdhayAre) tyA tadana madhA3 nathI, sa2 te bhane satanA bhaziyAnA prazava bheza prAyabhAna 4 mane cha. (kiM bahuNA) senA

Page #103
" anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sa. 6 dhAriNI devI svapna svarUpanirUpaNam 89 dhutiguNaiH - dyutibhiH = svasya sarvadik masaraccAkacikyaprakAzapuJjarUpAbhiH kAntAbhiH, guNaiH = saundaryAdibhiH 'suravaravimANa velaMvie' suravaracimAnaviDamva kesuravaravimAnasya=maharddhikadeva vimAnasyApi viDambakaM = viDambanAjanakaM tiraskArakara - mityarthaH tasmin svakIyaparamazobhayA vimAnato'pyutkarSatayA varta mAne - itibhAvaH, etAdRze 'varaghare' varagRhe = ramyamAsAde / atha zayyAvarNanamAha'si' ityAdi, 'taMsi' tasmin = vakSyamANaguNayukte 'tArisagaMsi' vAhaza ke pUrvopArjitaparamapuNyaprakarSatratAprANinAmucite 'sayaNijjaM si' zayanIye zayyAyAm, kIdRze zayanIye ? iti vizeSaNAnyAha - 'sAliMgaNacahie' ityAdi, 'sAligaNava hira' sAliGganavarttike-AliGganavarttiH = zarIrapramANopadhAnaM, tayA saha varttate yattatsAliGganavarttikaM, tasmin zarIramamANAyatopadhAnasahite / 'ubhao vinboyaNe' ubhayato vivyoyaNe - ubhayata= zirazcaraNasthApanasthAnadvaye 'vivoyaNe' itidezIyazabdaH upadhAnArthastena vivyoyaNe = upadhAne yatra tattasmin uparyadhaupadhAnamaNDite, ata eva 'duo unnae' dvidhAta unnate - dvighAta = mastakabhAge caraNabhAge va unnate= aura kyA kaheM (jugguNehiM suravaravimAnavela vie) yaha zayanAgAra apane sarva dizAoM meM phaile hue cAka cikyamasArIrUpa puMjadvArA tathA saundarya Adi guNoM dvArA maharddhika deva vimAna kI bhI tiraskAra kara rahA thA arthAt jo apanI parama zobhA se devoM ke vimAna se bhI adhika zobhA bolA hai (aise zayanAgAra meM ) ( tArisagaMsi) puNyavAna ke sonelAyakazayyA meM ( taMsi ) usa (sayaNijjaMsi) zayyA para ( zayyA kA varNana isa prakAra hai) (sAliMgaNahie ) ki jo zarIra kI laMbAI ke barAbara laMbe takiyA se yukta hai (ubhao biboyaNe ) tathA jisake donoM tarapha - zira aura pauroM kI tarapha - do takiye aura choTe 2 rakhe hue haiM isa liye jo (duhao unnae) bhATe vadhAre zu uhIye. (juiguNehiM suravaraM vimAnavelaMbie) mA zayanAgAra madhI dizAomAM ceAmera prasarelA camakatA prakAza puMjathI temaja sau vagere peAtAnI vizeSatAethI mahaddhika [bahuja kIMmatI] deva vimAnanI paNa avagaNanA karatuM hatuM. arthAt te potAnI parama zAbhAthI devAnA vimAnA karatAM paNa vadhAre suMdara zAlatuM hatuM. evA zayanAgArabhAM (tArisagaMsi) yueyazAsImane zayana yogya zayyAmAM (taMmi) te ( saya NijjaM si) zayyA para - sUdha rahI hatI. ( zayyAnuM varNana sA pramANe che.) (sAliMgaNa vaTTie) ne zarIranI samAnA prabhANunA gozIavAjI che, (ubhao frostaNe) mane bhanI bhanne mAlUye- bhAthA bhane pAnI taraI-nAnA me gozIghra bhUsA cha, methI ne (duhao unnae) bhanne mAnbhUthI 44 thI che. mane (majjhe 12

Page #104
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre 'ma gaMbhIre' madhye natagambhIre-madhye madhyabhAge nataM = kiJcinnatrIbhUtaM gambhIraM nimnaM ca tasmin / 'gaMgApulinavAluyAudAlasAlisae' gaGgApulinavAlukAvadAlasadRza ke - gaGgAnadItaTasya yA bAlukAstAsAm avadAlaH = pAdanyAse'dhogamanaM, tatsadRza ke = tadupame, yathA bAlukAyAM tathA tulagarbhe zayanIye'pi pAdanyA se nimnonna tatvaM bhavatItyAzayaH / ' uvaciyagyomadugulapaTTapa DicchaNe' upacitakSomadukUlapaTTa praticchanne - upacita= nAnArAgaraJjita vividha citrAlaGkRtaM yat kSaumaM sAmpratikajanasyaikakezena tantuzataM jAyate tAdRNasUkSmakAposatantuvinirmitaM vakham, dukkUlam = atasImayaM viziSTaM vastraM tAbhyAM saJjAtaH paTTa: -zilpakalayA sIvanena yugalApekSakIkRtaM zayyA parimitaM vastraM 'khola' iti bhASAyAM tena praticchanne uparyaMdha AvRte / 'atthara - malaya- natrataya- kusatta - limbasIha ke sarapaccutthae' astarajaskadonoM ora se kucha 2 U~cI banI huI hai / tathA (majjJeyaNagaMbhIre) madhya bhAga meM jo kucha 2 gaharAI liye hue haiM (gagApulinavAluyA uddAlasAlasae) gaMgA nadI kI vAlukA kI taraha paira rakhate hI jo nIce kI aura kucha thoDI 2 ghasa jAtI hai (ucaciyakhomaduguhapahapa DicchapaNe ) aneka raMgo se banAye gaye nAnA prakAra ke citroM se alaMkRta kSauma aura kUla ke paTTa se Upara se lekara nIce taka jo DhakI huI hai| isa samaya ke manuSya ke eka bAla se 100 tantu banate hai - aise sUkSma kArpAsika tantu se bane hue vastra kA nAma-kSauma hai| alasI Adi se bane hue vastra kA nAma dukUla haiM / ina donoM vastroM ko sIkara jo eka vastra banA liyA jAtA hai usakA nAma paha hai / hindI meM use khola kahate haiM / yaha zayyA para Upara se nIce taka laTakatI huI bichI rahatI hai / (attharaya, malaya, natra taya-kusatti - limbasIha kesarapaccutthae ) dhUlI vihIna yaNa gaMbhIre) kyA lAga thii| DI (gaMgApulinavAluyA uddAlasAlasae) gagA nadInI retInI jema paga mUkatAMnI sAthe ja te thADI nIce damAI jAya che A prabhAai yenA upara yatra bhRmvArthI se pazu hamAI laya hai. (utraciya khoma dugulla paTTapaDicchapaNe) uparathI nIce sudhI ne latannatanA gothI manAvavAmAM AvelAM aneka prakAranA citrothI zaNagArelA kSoma ane phUlanA paTTa (kapaDA)thI DhAMkelI che atyAranA mANasanA eka vALathI so (100) tantu bane che, evA jhINA rUnA tantuvaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma kkSoma' che. aLasI vagerethI banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma drukula che, A banne vacceAne sAthe sIvIne je eka jAtanuM vajra taiyAra kara mAM Ave che, tenuM nAma paTTa' che. gujarAtI bhASAmAM ene coNiyu" he . mA (attharaya, malaya, natrataya, kusatta, limbasIha 90

Page #105
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam malaya =navataka-kuzaktalimba - sihakezara pratyavastRte astarajaskaiH=apagatarajaHkaNaiH nirmalaiH malaya navataka-kuzakta limbasiMha kezarairAstaraNavizeSaiH avastRte krameNAcchAdite, tatra mala dezotpanna sUkSmasUtra nirmita AstaraNavizeSaH, navataka: =viziSTo nirmitaH, kuzaktaH = deza vizeSotpannaH, limba= laghuvayaskora bhralUnorNA nirmitaH, sihakezaraH = siMhasaTAsadRzo jaTila : 'galicA' iti bhASAyAm eteSAmitaretara- ' dvandvaH / 'suviraiyarayattANe' suviracitarajakhANe - su-sRSTu samyagurUpeNa viracitaM= vistAritaM rajastrANaM = rajonivAraka uparitanAcchAdana vizeSo yasmin te tathA tasmin 'rataMya' raktAMzukasaMvRte daMzamazakanivArakaraktavastrAvRte 'maccharadAnI' iti bhASAyAm, 'suramme' suramye= manorame / 'AiNagakhyavaraNaraNIyatRlaphAse' Amalaya se, nakta se, kuzakta se, limba se, evaM siMha kezara se jo kramaza DhakI hui hai / malayadezotpanna sUkSmaDoroM se nirmita vana kA nAma malaya haiM / viziSTaprakAra kI Una se bane hue vastra kA nAma navataka hai| deza vizeSa meM bane hue vastra kA nAma kuzakta hai| siMha saTAke sadRza jaTila vastra kA nAma siMha kezara hai / ise hindI meM galIcA kahate haiM / ye saba vastra usake Upara eka 2 karake tarA Upara viche hue the / (virarattANe) vRlI AkAra seja ko malina na karade isa khyAla se usake Upara eka aura dhUlinivAraka vastra bichA huA thA / ( rataMyae) sone vAle ko deza saMzaka vAdhA na pahu~cA sake isaliye usa zayyA para lAlaraMga kI eka maccharadAnI bhI tanI huI thI / (suramse) yaha zayyA baDI sundara hone ke kAraNa manako haraNa karanevAlI thI / (AiNakesara paccutthae anudubhe ne zayyA dhUNa vagaranA malaya navataka kuzakata limba ane siha kezaravarDa AveSTita thayelI che. malaya dezamAM utpanna thayelA jhINA dArA vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA vasanu nAma 'malayaja' che. vizeSa prakAranA Una vaDe banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranu nAma navataka' che. eka deza vizeSamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA vajranu nAma kuzakata che. siMha saTAnA jevA jaTAvALA [jaTila] vastranuM nAma siha kezara che ene phArasImAM 'galIcA' kahe che A badhA vastro tenA upara eka upara bheTu pAtharavAmAM AvelA hRtAM (suviraiyarayattANe ) dhUjathI sena bhalina na thA laya senA bhATe ye jInnu ranivAra 12 DhAMDavAmAM Avelu tu. ( rattaMsuya saMbura) sUI janArane DAMsa-macchara mASita na kare eTalA mATe te seja upara lAlara ganI eka bhagcharahAnI pazu tAzesI hutI. (muramse) mahuna sarasa hovAthI A zayyA bhanane uSanArI DatI. (AiNagasya bUraNavaNIya tullaphAse) haraNu vagerenA grAbhaDAthI 91

Page #106
jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre jinakastabUranavanItatUlasparza-Ajinaka-mRgAdicarmanirmitavastraM, rUtaM-parikarmita karpAsaH, cUraH-lakSNavanaspativizeSaH navanIta='makkhana' iti prasiddhaM, tUlamarkazAlmalyAdirUtaM, tatsparzavatraparNI yasya tata tasmin-niratizayamArdavaguNopete, etAdRze zayanIye 'puncarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrAparatrakAlasamaye pUrvarAtrAta rAtreH prathamapraharAt aparatrakAla!'anantarakAlopalakSitaH samayaH avasaraH, tasmin rAtreH prathama-praharAdanantaraM tatkAlame vetyartha, / yataH rAtraH prathamapraharadRSTaH svapno varSeNa phalati, dvitIyamaharajAtazcamAsASTake netyAdi, santati prasavazca sArddhasaptarAtrindivAdhikeSu navastu mAseSu vyatikrAnteSu saMjAyate, iti kRtvA sUtre 'pUrvarAtrAparatrakAlasamaye' ityuktam uktazca svapnazAstra "rAtra: prathame yAme, dRSTaH svamazca phalati varSeNa / svamo dvitIyayAme, phalati ca mAsASTakena niyamena // 1 // jAtastutIyayAme, paNmAsAnuryayAma saMdRpTaH / pakSeNa phalati prAta, dRpTaH svapnazca tatkAlam // 2 // " 'muttajAgarA' suptajAgarA-kiJcinnidrANA kiJcijjAgratIti na kevalaM suptAvasthAyAM . jAgradayasthAyAM vA svamadarzanaM bhavatIti 'suptajAgare'-tyuktam / 'ohIramANI' gakhyacUraNavaNIyatullaphAse) mRgAdike carma se nirmita vastra kA nAma Ajinaka, parikarmita kapAsa kA nAsarUta cikanI vizeSa vanaspatikA nAma cUra makkhana kA nAma navanIta tathA arka (AkarA) Adi kI maI kA nAma tUla hai| zayyA kA sparza ina saba ke sparza ke samAna mRda (komala) thIarthAt-yaha zayyAniratizaya mArdava guNa se yukta thii| (aisI zayyA para vaha dhAriNIdevI so rahI thI) (punarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi) rAtri ke prathama prahara ke bAda ke kAla meM arthAt rAtri ke prathama prahara ke vyatIta hote hI-(muttajAgarA) kucha 2 motI huI kucha 2 jAgatI huI avasthA meM 'ohIramANI' vAra vAra nidrA ke jhoMkoM kA anubhava karatI banAvavAmAM AvelA vastranuM nAma Ajinaka, rUthI banAvavAmAM Avela vastranuM nAma phata" eka jAtanI vizeSa prakAranI suvALI vanaspatinuM nAma "bUra, mAkhaNanuM na ma navanIta ane arka (AkaDA) vagerenA rUnuM nAma "tUla che. zayyAne sparza A badhAnA je mRdu (maLa) hato, arthAt A zayyA atizaya mArdava guNavALI hatI. (punvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi) rAtrinA paDadA pAra pachI arthAt trine phle| pAra pUrI yatA 28 (suttajAgarA) maddha nidrAvasthAmA (ohIramANI) pAravAra

Page #107
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, mU 6 dhAriNIdevIsvapnasvarUpanirUpaNam 93 nidrANAra-punaHpunarIpannidrAmanubhavantI satI 'egaM mahaM' ekaM mahAntam ati vizAlaM 'sattusseha' saptotsedhaM-saptahastochAyaM 'rayayakUDasannihaM' rajatakUTasannibhaMraupyazikhara sadRzam atizvetamityarthaH 'soma' saumya-prazastaM 'somAgAraM' saumyAkAraM sarvAGgasundaraM lIlAyaMta' lIlAyantaM-krIDantaM 'jaMbhAyamANaM' jambhamANa= kRtajambhaM 'nahayalAjo oyaraMtaM namastalAdavatarantam AkAzAdAgacchantaM 'muha. maigayaM' mukhamatigataM-mukhe pravizantaM 'gayaM' gaja hastinaM dharmakarmapabhAvaprabhavaM huI usa dhAriNI devIne (egaMmahaM) eka ati vizAla (sattusseha) sAta hAtha U~ce (syayakUDasanniha) cAMdI ke parvata ke zikhara ke samAna ati zveta (somaM) prazasta (somAgAraM) sarvAGga sundara (lIlAyaMta) krIDA karate hue (jaMbhAyamANaM) jaMbhAte hae tathA (gagaNayalAo oyaraMta) Akozatala se utarate hue (gayaM) hAthIko (muhamaigayaM) mukha meM praveza karate hue dekhaa| sutraratha "pUrvarotrAparakAlasamaya" pada yaha prakaTa karatA hai / ki rAtri ke prathama prahara meM dekhA gayA svapna 1 varSa meM phala detA hai / dvitIya prahara meM dekhA gayA svapna ATha mAsa meM phala detA hai-tathA nava mAha aura 7 // dina rAta jaba samApta ho jAtI hai taba santatikA prasava hotA hai| svapnazAstra meM yahI vAta uktaMca karake kahI huI haiM:-- rAtreH prathame yAme ityAdi -isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-rAtri ke prathama prahara tathA dvitIya prahara meM dekhA gayA svapna kramazaH 1 varSa tathA mAsa meM jaise phala detA hai vaise hI tIsare prahara meM dekhA huA svapna cha mAha meM tathA caturtha prahara meM dekhA huA svapna 1 pakSa meM phalita hotA hai| canA ti mAtI te dhAriza hevAro (egaM maha) me bhUpa vizaNa (sattasaI) sAna DAya yA (raya yakUTasanniha) yAMnA na zi2 24bhUya ghANA (moma) prazasta (lomAgAraM) sADa, sundara (lIlAyaMta) 13. 42tA (jabhAyamANaM) sumAtA temakA (gagaNayalAo oyaraMta) mAzamAthI utaratA (gayaM) thAne (muhamaigaya) bhI bhA praveza nayA sUtramA mAvatA "pUrvarAtrAparatrakAlasamaya" A pada ema batAve che ke rAtanA pahelA pahoramAM joyeluM svapna eka varSamAM phaLa Ape che ane bIjA paheramAM jeeluM svama ATha mAsamAM phaLa Ape che, tathA navamAsa ane sADA sAta (aa) divasa rAta jyAre pUrA thAya che. tyAre saMtatino prasava thAya che. svapnazAstramAM eja vAta "uMkataM ca karIne kahevAmAM Ave che - "rAtre prathame yAme ityAdi meno mAzaya mA pramANe cha-rAtrinAM paDasA bIjA paheramAM joyeluM svapna anukrame eka varSa ane ATha mAsamAM phaLa Ape che, temaja trIjA pahoramAM joyeluM svapna cha mAsamAM ane cothA pahoramAM joyeluM svapna

Page #108
jJAtAdharma kathAla mukhapraviSTazvetagajarUpaM svamamitibhAvaH' 'pAsittANaM' dRSTvA 'paDibuddhA' pratibuddhA= jAgaritA / svo navadhA bhavani, uktaJca - " (1) anubhUtaH (2) zrutoM (3) dRSTaH (4) makRtezca vikAraja : ' svabhAvataH samudbhUta, (5) cintAsantati sambhava: (6) ||1|| devatAdyupadezotthoM (7) dharmakarma prabhAvajaH / (8) pApoTrkasamutthava (9) svaHsyAnnavadhAnRNAm ||2|| prakArairAdimaiHpaGga - zubhazca zubho'pivA / dRSTo nirarthakaH svapnaH satyastu tribhiruttaraiH ||3|| mAlAsvamohi dRSTatha, tathA''dhivyAdhisaMbhavaH / malamUtrAdi pIDotthaH, svapna sarvo nirarthakaH // 4 | dharmarata: samadhAtu,-ryaH sthiracitto jitendriyaH sadayaH / prAyastasya prArthitamarthaM svamaH prasAdhayati ||5||" ityAdi // 0 6 || 94 prAtaHkAla dekhA gayA svapna tatkAla apanA phala detA hai| 'suttajAgarA' patra yaha prakaTa karatA hai ki kevala sotI huI avasthA meM athavA jagatI huI avasthA meM svapna nahIM AtA hai kintu kuchara jAgatI evaM kucha2 sotI huI avasthA meM hI svapna AyA karatA hai| (pAsitA) svapna dekhakara (paDibuddhA) vaha dhAriNI devI usI samaya pratibuddha ho gaI-jaga gii| svapna 9 nava prakAra ke hote haiM - anubhUta 1 zruta 2 dRSTa 3 prakRti vikAraja 4 svabhAvataH samudbhUta 5 cintA samudbhUta 6 devatAdi upadezottha 7 dharma karma prabhAvana 8 tathA pApodreka samuttha 9 | inameM Adi ke 6 prakAroM ko lekara jo zubha aura azubha svapna Ate haiM - ve nirarthaka - niSphala hote haiN| anta ke tIna prakAroM ko lekara jo svapna Ate haiM ve satya hote haiN| mAlA kA svapna AdhivyAdhijanya svapna malasUtra Adi kI bAdhA janya svapna ye saba nirarthaka kahe gaye haiN| jo eka pakhavADiyAmAM phaLa Ape che savAre joyeluM svapna tarata ja phaLa Ape che. 'sutta jAgarA' yaha bha jatAyeta suSupta avasthA athavA layata avsthAmA svapna nathI AvatA, paNu thADI jAgrata ane thoDI suSupta avasthAmA ja svapna Ave che. (pAsitANaM) svapna ledhane (paDibuddhA) te dhAriNI devI taratana lagI gaI. svapna nava prakAranA thAya che je nIce pramANe che--1 anubhuta, 2 zruta, 3 STa 4 prakRti vikAraja pa svabhAvataH samudbhUta 6 ciMtA samuddabhUta 7 devata dva upadezeltha 8 dharmAMkama prabhAvaja 9 pApATeka samutya, A badhAmAM pahelA cha prakArAne lIdhe je zubha ane azubha svapna Ave che, te nirarthaka-niSphaLa hAya che. bAkInA traNa prakArone lIdhe je svapnA Ave che te badhAM satya hAya che. mALAnuM svapna, aneka jAtanA stro AvavA AdhivyAdhijanya svapna, maLamUtra vagerenI khAdhA janmya svapna, A badhAM a vagaranA

Page #109
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAHma, 7 svapmaphalanirUpaNam ___95 mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI ayameyArUvaM urAlaM kallANaM sivaM dhannaM maMgalaM sassirIyaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittANaM paDibuddhA lamANI hahatuTA cittamANaMdiyA pIimaNA paramasomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANahiyayA dhArAhayakalaMbapupphagaM piva samUsasiyaromakUvA taM sumiNaM ogiNhai, ogiNhittA sayaNijAo ui, uhitA pAyapIDhAo paJcolahai, pazcoruhitA aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe avalaMbiyAe rAya. haMsasarisIe gaIe jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM tAhiM iTrAhi kaMtAhi piyAhi maNunnAhi maNAmAhiM urAlAhi kalANAhiM sivAhiM dhannAhiM maMgallAhi sassirIyAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM hiyayapallahAyaNijAhi miyamahuraribhiyagaMbhIrasassirIyAhiM girAhiM saMlavamANI 2 paDiyohei, paDibohitA seNieNaM rannA abbhagunnAyA samANINANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittasi prANI dharma meM rata hotA hai, jisakI dhAtu upadhAtu sama hotI haiM, jo sthiracitta hotA hai, jitendriya hotA hai, sadaya hotA hai, prAyaH usa ke dvArA dekhA gayA svapna saphala hotA hai| bhAvArtha-eka dina kI bAta hai ki dhAriNI devIne-uttama zayana gRha meM vichI zayyA para supta jAgarA avasthA meM rAtri ke pichale prahara meM uttarate hue eka vizAla gajarAja ko apane mukha meM praveza karate hue svapna meM dekhaa| sUtra // 6 // kahevAmAM AvyAM che. je prANI dharmarata hoya che, jenI dhAtu upadhAtu sama hoya che, je sthiracitta hoya che, je jiteMdriya hoya che, je dayALu hoya che, ghaNu karIne tenA vaDe javAyeluM svapna saphaLa hoya che. bhAvArtha_eka divasanI vAta che ke dhAriNI devIe uttama zayanAgAramAM pAtharelI zayyA upara susa jAgratAvasthAmAM rAtrinA chellA pahoramAM AkAzamAMthI utaratA eka vizALa gajarAjane pitAnA meMmAM pravezato svapramAM je sUtra dA

Page #110
96 sAtAdharma kathAjasUtra bhaddAsaNaMsinisIyai, nisIintA AsatthA visatthA suhAsaNavaragayA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvataM matthae aMjali kA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA! ajja taMsi tArisagaMsi saNijaMsi sAliMgaNavahie jAva niyagavayaNamaivayaMtaM gayaM sumiNe pAsitANaM paDibuddhA, taM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA! urAlassa jAva sumiNassa ke sanne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavistai ||suu0 7 // .. TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu tadanantaraM sAdhAriNo devI 'ayameyAkhvaM' imametar3apa-mukhapraviSTazvetarAjarUpam, 'urAlaM' udAraM-pradhAnaM, kallANaM' kalyANa-mukhakaraM, 'si' zivam upadravopazamakaM 'dhannaM' dhanyaM prazaMsanIyaM 'maMgala' mAgalyaM maGgalasUcakaM 'sasmirIya sazrIka-suzobhanaM 'mahAsumiNaM' mahAsvapnaM mahAphalamacakaM svapnaM pAsittANaM' dRSTvA 'paDibuddhA' prativuddhA jAgaritA satI 'haTTa tuTTA' hRSTatuSTA-hRSTAharpapakarpaprAptA tuSTA=manaHsantoSamApannA 'cittama NaMdiyA' cittAnanditA=manomudaM prAptA, makAraH prAkRtatvAt, 'pIimaNA' prItimanA:-prIti:pINanaM tRptirityarthaH, manasi yasyA sA tathoktA tRptamanaskA, 'paramasomaNassiyA' taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi dIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake anantara (sA dhAriNI devI) yaha dhAriNI devI (ayamedhAkhva) jaba isa taraha ke (urAla) pradhAna (kallANaM) sukhakara(siva) upadravo kA upazama karane vAlA (dhanna) prazaMsanIya (maMgala) maMgala sUcaka tathA (sassirIya) suzobhana (mahAsvapna ko (pAsittA i) dekhakara (paDibuddhA) jaga gaI aura (hatuTTA) java harSa ke prakarSa ko prApta kara manastoSa ko dhAraNa karatI (cittamANaMdiyA) citta meM atiprasanna huii| aura (pIDamaNA) phira mana meM tRpti ko dhAraNa kara jaba vaha (paramasomaNassiyA) Ata taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI ityAdi Artha-(taeNaM) tyA2 mA (sA dhAriNIdevI) te dhAriNIvI (ayamevArUyaM) nyAre mA (urAlaM) pradhAna (kallANaM) sumara (siva) upadravAne zAMta 42nAra (dhanna) mAguvA yogya (maMgala) mAsane sUyavanAra temAla (sassirIya) suzAsana (mahA. sumiNaM) mA 21 nachane tayata tha 15 ane. (haTa tahA) bhUma harSa yuta) manIne manastApa dhAraNa 42tI (cittamANaMdiyA) bhanamA atyanta prasanna | mane manamA tRti bhagavatI (parama somaNassiyA) matizaya zula bhanAbhAvI

Page #111
_____97 anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TIkA. sa.7 svapnaphalanirUpaNam paramasaumanasyitA atyutkRSTazubhamanobhAvayuktA, harisavasavimappamANahiyayA' harSavazarisarpahRdayA=AnandollAsapraphullitahRdayA 'dhArAhayakalaMyapupphagaM piva yamsasiyaromakUga'-dhArAhatakadambapuSpamiva samucchasitaromakUpA-dhArahataM-jaladhara-jaladhArAtADitaM kadambapuSpamitra samucchelitAH sthUlatAM gatA romakUpAH romanirgama sthAnAni yasyAHlA tathoktA, yathA jaladhara-dhArAbhirAhataM kadambakusumaM vikasina kesaravyApta bhavati tathA svapnadarzanena sA'pi samudgataromakUpA jAtA, evambhUtA sA taM svapnam 'ogivhai' avagRhAti-avagrahAdinA manoviSayIkaroti, avagRhya-saMsmRtya 'sayaNijjAo uTTei' zayanIyata uttiSThati, utthAya 'pAyapIDhAo paJcoruhai' pAdapIThAnpratyArohati-caraNanikSepapaTTAdadhastAdavatarati, pratyavaruhya 'aturiyamacavalamasaMbhaMtAe' atvaritamacapalamasambhrAntayA atvaritaM zIghratA rahitam, acapalaM-dehacAJcalyavarjitaM, yathAsyAttathA ataeva asambhrAntayA atrastayA svalanAhInayA 'avilaviyAe' avilambitayA anavaruddhayA 'rAyahasasariutkRSTa zubha manobhAva se yukta ho (harisabasavilappamANahiyayA) atyanta upa ke ullAsa se praphullita hRdaya vAlI ho kara (dhArAhaya kalaMyapupphagaM piva samRsaniyaromakUvA) megha kI dhAro se Ahata kadamba puSpa kI taraha atisthUla romakUpa cAlI bana cukI nava usane (taM sumiNaM ogihA) usa mvapna ko avagraha rUpa se vicAra kiyaa| phira IhA avAya Adi rUpa se usakA vizeSa2 aura bhI cintavana kiyaa| (ogiNhittA) cintavana kara pazcAta vaha-(pAyapIDhAo saNijAo) zayyA se (uddeI) uTha gaaii| (uchittA) uThakara phiravaha (pAyapIDhAo paccoruhai) pAdapITha se nIce utarI (paccosahittA) nIce utara kara bAda meM vaha (aturiyamacavala masaMbhatAe-aklibiyAe rAya hamasarisIe gaIpa) zIghratA evaM deha kI capalatA se rahita hokara binA kisI hicakicATa ke anavaruddha thaine pU04 udAsI pratiyavANI thane (dhArAyaphalaMbapupphAgaMpivasamalasiyaromakUnA) bhedhanI dhArAmA mAita 46 panI ma 004 sthUda zamA (zamAthita) 25. tyAre te (taM sumiNaM AgiNDaDa) te svama upara avagraharUpathI vicAra karyo pachI IhA avAya vagere rUpathI savizeSa tenuM citana jyu (ogiNihattA) yitana 4aa pachI te (sayaNijjAo) zayyA pazthI (uTheI) jahAna mesI 5. (udvittA) mesIna te (pAyapIDhAo pacorUhai) pApI8 uparathI nIya utarI, (paJcoruhitA) nIce utarIne te (ariyamacavalamasaMbhatAeavilaMbiyAe rAyasasarisIe gaie) henI yatA, 2Dita ne dhImadhIme samaya pA2 te manavaruddha 4 sInA devI yAsathI (jeNAmeva seNie rAyA.

Page #112
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sIe' rAjahaMsIsacyA salIlamazastagatyetyarthaH yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati - bhUpasamIpamAyAti, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM 'tAhiM' tAbhiH = vakSyamANaguNayuktAbhiH, 'ihArhi' iSTAmiiSTAbhidhAyikAbhiH, kaMtAhiM kAntAbhiH =abhilapaNIyAbhiH 'piyAhi priyAbhiH = memotpAdikAbhiH 'maNunnArhi' manojJAbhiH = hRdayagamAbhiH 'maNAmAhi' mano'mAbhiH = manorathasAdhikAbhiH 'urAlAhi udArAbhiH = zreSThArtha samanvitAbhiH 'kallANAhi' kalyANIbhiH = hitAvahAbhiH 'sivAhi' zivAbhiH = nirupadravAbhiH, 'dhannAhiM' dhanyAbhiH = prazaMsanIyAbhiH, 'maMgallAhiM' mAGgalyAbhiH = vighnavinAzikAbhiH, 'sassiriyAhi' sazrIkAbhiH =prasAdamAdhuryAdisakalatrANIguNayuktAbhiH 'hiyayagamaNijjAhi' hRdayagamanIyAbhiH = suvodhatvena hRdaya rAjahaMsI kI sI gati se ( jeNAmetra seNie rAyA teNAmetra uvAgacchai / jahAM zreNika rAjA the vahAM jA pahu~cI (uvAgacchittA) pahu~cakara (ihArdi) iSTa artha ko siddha karane vAlI ( kaMtAhi ) sundara ( piyAhi ) prema utpanna karane vAlI ( maNunnAhiM) hRdaya ko haraNa karane vAlI (maNAmAdi) manoratha kA siddha karane vAlI (urAlAhi ) zreSTha artha se yukta (kallANAhi ) hita dAyaka (micAhiM ) upadrava rahita ( dhannAhiM ) prazaMsanIya (maMgalAhiM) vighna nAzaka (sapirIyA) prasAdamAdhurya Adisahita guNa (hiyayagamaNijjAhi ) hRdayagrAhI (hipahAyaNijjA)i hRdaya ko pramoda utpanna karane vAlI (miyamahararibhiyagaMbhIra sassirIyAhiM) mita-parimita, madhura-karNa- sukhakArI, ribhIta-AlApagarbhita gaMbhIra - megha kI dhvani ke samAna gaMbhIra (mastirIyAhiM) prasAda Adi guNa viziSTa hone se parama zobhA vAlI (girA) uparokta guNa viziSTavANI se (seNiyaM) zreNika rAjA ko (saMlavateNAmeva uvAgacchai) lyA ziSTa zanna hatA tyAM gaI. ( uvAgacchittA) tyAMne (haDDA) ne siddha 42nArI, (kaMnAhi ) sundara ( piyAhiM) prema utyannane 42nArI, (maNunnAhiM) hRhayane nArI, (maNAmAhiM) manorathane pUrNa nArI, (urAlAhiM) uttabha arthavANI, (kallANArhi) hita 42nArI (sivAhi) upadrava vagaranI (dhannAhiM) vaNANuvA sAya: ( maMgalAhiM) vighno na4 2nArI, ( sassirIyAhiM) prasAda, bhAdhurya vagere guNavANI (higrayagamaNijAhiM ) (hRdayagrAhI (hiyayapalhAyANijAhi) (hRdayamA huI utyanna nArI (miyamahuraribhiyagaMbhIra sassirIyAhiM) mita, parimita, mIThI, karNa sukhaTTa rilita AlApa garbhita gaMbhIra meghanI dhvani devI gaMbhIra, (sassirIyAhi ) prasAda vagere guNothI yukta hovAthI sarasa zolAvANI (fume) (Gur stal na gquil qglal) (Afoi pri) Aley RIMA 98

Page #113
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNI TokA. sU, svapnaphalanirUpaNam grAriNIbhiH, hiyayapahAyaNijjAhi' hRdayaprahlAdanIyAbhiH hRdayagatakopazokAdinivAraNena manaHpramodakAriNIbhiH, 'miyamahuraribhiyagaMbhIra sassiriyAhi mitamadhuraribhitagambhIrasazrIkAbhiH mitA-alpazabdA bahurthA, madhurA karNasukhakarI, ribhitA AlApagarbhitatvena sagItampA, gambhIrA-meghazabdavadanucchasvarA, sazrIkA =anupAsAbalaGgArayuktatvAtparamazobhAsaMpannA, tAbhiH, mitAdipaJcapadAnAM karma dhArayaH, girAhi' gIrbhiH vANIbhiH saMlapantI-saMlapantI-punarjalpantI, 'paDi. bohei' pratibodhayati rAjAnaM jAgarayati, 'paDibohittA' prativodhya zreNikena rAjJA 'amaNunnAyA samANI' abhyanujJAtA satI prAptanidezA satI 'NANAmaNi kaNagarayaNabhatticitta nAnAmaNikaratna bhakti citra-vividhasphaTikAdimaNi suvarNaratnAnAM bhaktibhiH-racanAbhiH, citre-vicitre 'bhadAsaNaMsi' bhadrAmane-suvarNasiMhAsane yasyAdhobhAge pIThikAvandho bhavati nisIyai'-nipIdati-upavizati, niSadya 'AsatyA' AzvAstA-gatijanitazramApanayanena vizrAmamAptA tathA 'vIsatthA' vizvastA=manaHprasannatayA kSobhavarjitA 'suhAsaNavaragayA' mukhAsanavaragatA-sukhAni dukha karANi ca tAni AsanAni ca suravAsanAni, teSu baraM-pradhAna, sarvazreSThamityarthaH, tasmin taduparigatA-upaviSTA 'karapalapariggahiya karatalaparigRhItaM-karatalAbhyAM mANI2 vAra2 saMbodhita kara (paDiyohei) jgaayaa| paDibohettA jagAkara (seNieNaM rannA) zreNika rAjAne jaba use (anbhaNunnAyAsamANI) AjJA pradAna kI taba vaha (NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhakticine) aneka vidha sphaTika Adi maNiyoM, suvarNa tathA ratnoM kI racanAoM se vicitra (bhaddAmaNasi) suvarNa ke bhadrAsana para (nisIyai) vaitthgii| (nisIittA) baiThakara (AsatthA vIsatthAsuhAsaNavaragayA) jaba vaha Agamana janita thakAvaTa se aura kSoma se rahita ho cukI taba manakI prasannatA se usI sarva zreSTha mukhAmana para baiThI 2 usane (karayalapariggahiyaM) donoM hAthoM ko saMpuTarUpa meM (saMlavamoNI 2) vA2vA2 samAdhita OMzana [paDibohei] 27yA. [paDiyohettA] ruIne-[seNi eNaM rannA] zreNui ye nyAre tene (anbhaNunnAyAsamANI) mAjJA mApI tyAre te (NANAmaNi kaNagarayaNabhatticitte) mane 2 234 vagaire bhAmA, suva tamana 2mAthI 2yita viyitra (bhadAsagaMsi, madrAsana 52 (nisIyai) mesI 5. (nisIittA) mesIne (Asattho vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA) jyAre te cAlIne AvavAnA thAka, ane bha vagaranI thaI temaja prasanna manavALI thaI tyAre te sarvottama sumAsana para mesata mesadi teNe (karayalaparigahiyaM) panne hAthane

Page #114
- 100 jJAtAdharmakathAma pariguhItaM saMpuTIkRttaM 'sirasAvatta' girAvata-girrAsa aAvanoM yasya sa gira AvartaH, taM tAdRzam aJjaliM-mukulitakaratalapuTaM 'matthae kamastakaM kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavAdI vakSyamANamakAraNAcIkathata-he devAnupriyAH ! eka khalu aham 'aja' adya tammina tAdo-tathAprakAre gayanIye 'sAliMgaNavAhie sAliGgavartike zarIrapramANopadhAnasahite, ityAdi pUrvamatravarNitavizeSaNaviziSTe 'jAva' yAvat 'NiyagavayaNamadhyayaMta' nijakavadanamatipatantaM gaganatalAvatarantaM mama mukhe prakigantaM gaja svapnadRSTvA pratiyuddhA jAgaritA'smi tamtammAtkAraNAta etaraya khalu udArasya yAvata-mahAsvamasya kaH 'viprakArakaH 'kallANe' kalyANa: zubhapariNAma karake (sirasAvattaM) pazcAta unhe mastaka para ghumAte hue (aMjaliM matthae kaTu) apanI usa aMjali ko apane mAthe para rakhakara (seNiyaM rAyaM eva kyAlI) zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu ahaM devANuppiyA !) he devAtapriya ! meM Apake samIpa isaliye AI hai-muniye-(aja taMsi tArisargAsa maNijjasi sAliMgaNavaTie jAba niyagayayaNamAkaMtaM gaya muniNe pAsittANaM paDibuddhA) Aja meM usa pUrvopArjina parama puNya ke prakarSa se prANiyoM ko prApta hone yogya zavyApara ki jo zarIra kI laMbAI pramANa laMba takiye se yukta Adi pUrvamantravarNita vizeSaNoM vAlI thI usapara soI huI thiiN| usa samaya meM na adhika nidrA meM thI aura na jAgrata avasthA meM hii| aisI sthiti meM maiMne rAtri ke pichale prahara meM gaganatala se utarate hue gaja ko apane mukha meM praveza karate hue svapna meM dekhA hai| svapna dekhane ke anantara hI meM rilakula jaga gii| (taM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA ! urAlassa AY2 matAvAna (sirasAvana) pachI tebhane bhatta52 32vatA (aMjali matyae ka) pAtAnI sine potAnA bhAyA 52 zamIne (seNiyaM rAya evaM trayAmo) tine mA prabhArI yu-(patra balu adevANappiyA ! vAnupriya / sAmA tabhAI! pAye theTasA bhATe yApI chu-(ajahaMsittArisagasi sayANijnaMsisAliMgaNavaTie jAba niyagavayaNamaDavayaMtaM gayaM mumiNe pAsittANaM paDiyuddhA) Aje huM te zayyA upara sutI hatI ke--je pUrvakALamAM atyanta puNya prakavanTeja mANane prApta thAya che, ane je zarIranI laMbaInA jeTalA lA ozIkAvALI che-vagere A sUtranA pUrva sUtramAM varNavelAM badhA vizeSaNothI yukata hatI huM te vakhate nidrAmAM na hatI temaja jAgrata avasthAmAM paNa nahatI evI sthitimAM rAtrinA pAchalA paheramAM AkAzamAMthI nIce utaratA hAthI ne aDhamAM meM mArA memAM pravezato joyo che yasa me pachI taratajI 15. (taM eyarasa NaM devANuppiyA! urAlassa jAva

Page #115
sanagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA sU. 8 sva.sa..nirapaNam 102 janakaH 'phalavittivise se' phalavRttIvizeSaH phalapravRttIrbhavISyati ? iti 'manne' manye ahaM tarkayAmi / dhArINIdevI zreNIkasya rAjJo mukhAdasvapnasya vizeSaphalaM zrotumicchati smeti bhAvaH ||suu0 7 / / ___mUlam--taeNaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyama; socA Nisamma haTa jAva hiyae dhArAhaya nIya surabhi kusuma caMcu. mAlaiya taNu, UsaviyaromakUve taM sumiNaM ogihie ogimhittA IhaM pavisai pavisittA apaNo sAbhAvieNaM maipuvvaeNaM buddhiviNNANeNaM tassa suniNassa atthoggahaM karei karittA, dhAriNIdevIM tAhiM jAvahiyaya paTTAyaNijjAhi miumararibhiya gaMbhIrasaslirIyAhi baggUhi aNuvUhemANe 2 evaM vayAsI-urANe NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNe dikhe, kallANe NaM tume devANuppie / suliNe diThe sive dhanne saMgalle sassirIe NaM tume devANuppie ! sumiNe diDhe AroggAtuTUi dIhAuyakallANamaMgalakArae NaM tume devI! sumiNe dihe, atthalAbho te devANuppie ! puttalAbho te devANuppie ! rajalAbho, bhogasokkha lAbho te devANuppie ! evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie !navaNhaM mAsAgaM bahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANa ya rAiM diyANaM viikatANaM amhaM kulakeu kuladIva kulapavvayaM kulavaDaMsayaM kulatilakaM kulakittikaraM kulavittikaraM kulaNaMdikaraM kulajasakaraM kulAdhAraM kulapAyavaM kulavivaddhaNakaraM sukumAlapANipAyaM jAvadArayaM payAhisi, se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAya pariNayamette sUre vIre vikaMte vicchinna jAva mumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivise se bhavissai) he nAtha ? isa zubha mahAsvapna kA kyA phala hogaa|||suutr 7 // mumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissai) 3 vAbhi ! -mahA zubha svapnanu zu 3 // thaze ? ||suutr 7 //

Page #116
102 zAtAdharma kathAnakSatre vipula balavAhaNe rajavatI rAyo bhavissai / taM urAle Na tume devI sumiNe dile jAva AroggatuTTidIhAuyakallANa kArae NaM tume devI! sumiNe dihe tti kaTu bhujora aNuvhei ||suu0 8 // TokA-'taeNaM seNie' ityAdi / 'taeNa' tataH devyAH svadRSTa svapna kathanAnantaraM khalu-nizcayena zreNiko rAjA dhAriNyA devyAH aMtie' antikesamIpe tanmukhAdityarthaH, eyamaTTa' etamartha dRpTasvAmasvarUpaM socA' zrutvAkarNapathe kRtvA nisamma' nizamya hRdidhRtvA 'hahatuDe' hRSTatuSTa:' 'jAva' yAvat- hapaMvazavisapaMdhRdayaH 'dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumacaMcumAlaiyataNuUsaviyaromakUve' dhArAhatanI. pasurabhikusumacaMcumAladayatanUcchataromakUpaH- dhArayA=vRSTidhArayAhatAni AhatAni yAni nIpasya kadamvasya surabhikusumAni=sugandhitapuSpANi tAnIva caMcumAlaiyA pulaki tArthaka 'dezIyo'yaM zabdaH' pulakitA tanuH zarIraM, tasmin / unchui. tAsthUlatAM gatA rogNAM kapA: romanirgamasthAnAni yasya sa tathoktaH, tatha rUpA bhUpo'sau taM svamaM 'ogiNDai' avagRhNAti svapnArthamazeSanirapekSa sAmAnyarUpArthA taeNaM seNie rAyA ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) dhAriNIdevIne jaba apanA dRpTa mahAsvapna kaha diyA taba (seNi ra rAyA) zreNika rAjA (devIe aMtie) usadevI ke mukha se (eyama8 soccA) isa mahA svapnarUpa arthako-sunakara (Nisamma) tathA hRdaya meM dhAraNakara (hahatuDhe) harpase apAra saMtuSTa hue| yahAM yAvat pada "cittamANadie pIi. maNe-paramasomaNAssiye harisabasavisappamANahiyaye" isa pAThakA grahaNa huA hai| (dhArAhayanIvasurabhikusumacaMcusAlayataNuasa viya romakUve) jisa prakAra dRSTi kI dhArA se kadambake puSpa vikasita hote haiN| usI prakAra rAnIke roma vikasita ho gye| rAjAne usI samaya (taM sumiNa taeNaM seNie rAyA ityAdi A-(ta eNaM) nyAre dhAriNI havIye pote naye mahA svasa yutyAre (seNie rAyA) zreNi: PAM (devIe aMtie) te vInA bhumathI (eyamaTuM socA) mA mahAsvapna35 martha samitIne (Nisamma) tama yamA dhA25 zane (haThTha tuTTepaMthI bhUmI saMtuSTa thayA maDI yAvat 55 "cittamoNaMdie pIimaNe parama somaNAssiye harisavasavisappamANahiyaye" 20 48 svI2vAmAM mAvyA cha (dhArAhayanIva murabhikusuma caMcumAlaiyataNuasaviyaromakave) ma varSAnI dhArAothI kadaMbanAM puSpa khIle che, tevI rIte rANInA vATAM vikasita thayAM. rAjAe te sabhaye (taMsumiNaM ogiNhai) AqDa jJAnavaDe sAmAnya 35 te 2vana viSa

Page #117
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNas - vagraheNa jAnAti, avagRhya = arthAvagrahato nirNIya 'I' IhAM = sadarthaparyAlocanAbhimukhAM gaticeSTAm 'aNupavisa ' anupravizati = anto'vatarati svAntaH - karaNaM vicArasaraNau pravezayatItyarthaH, anupravizya 'appaNI' AtmanaH = svasya 'sAbhAvieNaM' svAbhAvikena= svAbhAvasiddhena 'maipuccaeNaM matipUrvakeNa-mukSmadharmAlocanarUpo mAnaso vyApAraH tatpUrvakeNa kSmArthaparyAlocanapUrvakeNa buddhiviSNANeNa buddhivijJAnena = gRhItArtha pariccheda pUrvaka viziSTakSayopazamajanitopayogavi zeSeNa tasya svapnasya 'atthoggahaM' arthAtragraha = svapnArthanirNayaM karoti, kRtvA dhAriNIdevIM tAbhiH = vakSyamANarUpAbhiH 'jAna' yAvat, 'iSTAbhiH' ityArabhya yAvat hRdaya mahalAdanIyAbhiH = hRdgAnandajananayogyAbhiH 'miumahuraribhiyagaM mIrasa ssiriyAhiM' mRdumadhuraribhitagambhIrasazrIkAbhiH - mRdumadhurAbhiH = sukomalavarNapadagaogiNDii) usa svapna kA avagraha jJAnadvArA sAmAnyarUpa se vicAra kiyA ( ogitA ) phira sAmAnya vicArarUpa artha avagrahajJAna - jJAna karane ke bAda (I pavisa) ve sadartha ke paryAlocana ke abhimukha hue IhA jJAna meM praviSTa hue arthAt usa mahAsvapna kA cintavana phira unhoMne IhAjJAna se kiyA (pa visittA appaNosA bhAvieNaM maDa punvaerNabuddhiviSNANe NaM tassa sumiNassa atyoraga karei) IhA jJAna se jaba ve usa mahAsvapna kA vicAra kara cuke tava phira apane svAbhAvika gatipUrvaka buddhi vijJAnadvArA usa mahA svapna ke artha kA unhoMne nirNaya kiyaa| mukSma dharma ke AlocanarUpa jo mAnasika vyApAra hotA hai usakA nAma yati hai / tathA gRhIta artha ke paricched pUrvaka jo viziSTa kSayopazama hotA hai aura usa kSayopazama se jo upayoga vizeSa hotA hai usakA nAma buddhi vijJAna hai / ( karitA ) ima vicAra karake (dhAriNIM devI tAhiM jAtra hiyaya palhAyaNijjAhiM mitramahuravidyAyu. (ogiNhittA) sAmAnya vidyArathI arthAvagrahajJAna bhejavyA cchI (I patrisaha) te sahanA paryAsoyana tara alibhuNa thatA DijJAnabhAM praviSTa thayA, arthAt te bhaDA svapnanu tina tetheogye ghaDA jJAnavaDe uyu . ( patrisittA appaNo sAbhAviNaM mantraNa vuddhiviNNANe NaM tassa sumiNassa atthogyahaM karei) haajnyaanvaDe jyAre teoe te mahAsvasa viSe vicAra karI lIdhA tyAre pharI potAnI sahaja matipUrvaka buddhi vijJAnavaDe te mahAsvapnanA aneA nirNaya karyAM. sUkSma dharmanI AleAcanArUpe je mAnasika vyApAra hAya che, te mati che. temaja grahaNu karAyelA arthanA paricchedapUrvaka je viziSTa kSApazama thAya che, ane te kSayApazamavaDe je upayoga vizeSa hoya he te muddhivijJAna che. (karitA) bhArIte viyArIne ( dhAriNIM devIM tAhiM jAva hiyayapalhAyaNijAhiM miumahuraribhiya gaMbhIrasamsirIyA hiM 103

Page #118
104 jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtre mitatvena zrutisukhadAbhiH, rimitAbhi-madhurara varAlApanena saMgItasadRzAbhiH gambhIrAbhiH arthagauravavatIbhiH sa zrIkAbhi. zobhAsampannAbhiH 'vaggUhi' gagbhiH 'aNubUhemANe 2' anuva'hayan 2 muhurmuhuH prazaMsayan utsAhayannityarthaH evaM vakSyamANaprakAraNa avAdIt, tadevAha-he devANupriye ! udAra khalu tvayA svanodRSTaH, kalyANaH khalu tvayA he devAnupriye ! svapno dRSTaH, evaM zivaH nirupadravaH sukharUpa ityarthaH, dhanyaH prazaMsanIyaH, mAGgalyA maGgalamayaH, sazrIkA zobhAsaMpannaH khalu ribhiyagaMbhIra sassirIyAhiM vaggUhi aNucUhemANe2 evaM vayAsI) rAjAne dhAriNI devI kI iSTa Adi vizeSaNoMvAlI vANI dvArA bAra2 prazaMsA kii| yahAM jo 'yAvata' pada ApA hai usase 'iSTohiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhi, maNAmAhiM, usalAhiM, kallANAhisilAhiM, dhannAhi, maMgallAhiM, sassirIyAhiM,' itane aura pIche ke pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| ina padoM kA artha 7ce sUtrakI vyAkhyA meM kiyA jA cukA hai| rAjAne jima vANI dvArA rAnI kI prazaMsA kI thI vaha pUrvokta vizeSaNoM vAlI hone ke sAtha2 sukomala varNa tathA padoM se yukta hone ke kAraNa zruti sukhada madhura svara aura AlApavAlI hone ke kAraNa saMgIta sadRza evaM artha gauravavAlI hone ke kAraNa sazrIka-zobhA saMpanna thii| bAra bAra prazaMsA karanA athavA utsAhita karanA yaha 'aNubUhemANe' pada kA artha hai| rAjAne kahA (urAleNaM tume devANuppie sumiNe dihe) he devAnu priye ? tumane bahuta hI udAra svapna dekhA hai| (kallANeNaM tume devANuppie sumiNe diDhe sivaM daggRhi aNuvhamANe 2 evaM kyAsI) me dharavInA 48 vagere vizeSaNapANI vANI 43 vAravAra qaa 4aa sahI 2 'yAvat' 54 mAvyu cha, tenAthI "iTTAhiM, katAhi, piyAhiM, maNunnAhi, maNAmAhi, urAlAhi. kallANAhi, sivAhiM. dhannAhi maMgallAhi. sassiriyAhi mATo vadhArAnI pAnI pAnI sa graha thaye che. A padene artha sAtamAM sUtranI vyAkhyAmAM karavAmAM AvyuM che tyAthI jANI levuM joIe. je vANIvaDe rAjAe rANInA vakhANa karyA hatAM, te pUrve kahelAM vizeSaNothI yukta hevAnI sAthe sAthe te sukemaLa varNa tathA padavALI hovAne kAraNe, karNa sukhada madhurasvara ane AlApavALI hovAne kAraNe, saMgItanI jema ane artha gauravavatI havA badala zebhA-sa panna hatI. vAra vAra vakhANa karavA athavA to StsAhita 42 "aNu bRhe mANe" me 2 // pahano artha cha. 20-ye yu(urAleNaM tume devANuppie sumiNe diDhe) devAnu priye / te ma4 mAzca / 24 vana yu cha. (kallANe NaM tume devANuppie sumiNa diTTe sivaM dhanne, maMgalle,

Page #119
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNITIkA sa. 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 105 . tvayA he devAnupriye / svapnodRSTaH, tathA 'Aroggatuhi dIhAuyakallANamaMgalakArae' ArogyatuSTi dIrghAyuSka kalyANamAGgalyakArakaH-Arogya-nairujyaM, tuSTiH santoSaH dIrghAyuSka-cirajIvanakAlaH, kalyANa-zubhaM, mAGgalya-maGgalamayam eteSAM kAraka: =utpAdako'yaM svapnaH he devi ! tvayA dRSTaH, tena kAraNena vipulasaMpattilakSaNa arthalAbhaste tava he devaanupiye| putralAbhaste devAnupriye / , rAjyalAbhaH, bhogasaukhyalAbhaH bhogaHzabdAdiviSayaH, saukhyam iSTa zabdAdimAptijanitasukham, etayorlAbhaste bhaviSyati he devAnupriye ! / evam asya svamasya prabhAveNa khalu= nizcayena tvaM 'navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANa' navasu mAsesu bahupratipUrNeSu pUrNatayA saMpanneSu 'aTTamANaM' aSThimeSu arddhamaSTamaM yeSu tAni-aSTimAni teSu sAddhasaptasu 'rAiMdiyANaM' rAtrinduiveSu 'vikatANaM' vyatikrAnteSu vyatItepu-sArddhasaptarAtryadhikepu navasu mAsepu paripUrNe satsu-ityarthaH, atra saptamyarthe SaSThI prAkRtatvAt, a. dhanne, maMgalle sassirIe NaM tume devANuppie sumiNe dive) he devAnu miye ? tumane bahuta acchA zubha pariNAprajanaka svapna dekhA hai| bahuta acchA sukharUpa, bahuta adhika prazaMsanIya, atyanta maMgalamaya tathA atizaya zobhA saMpanna svapna he devAnupriye devi ? tumane dekhA hai| (AroggatuhidIhAuyakallANamaMgalakAraeNaM tume devI sumiNe diTTe) devI? jo svapna tumane dekhA hai vaha Arogya sUcaka, santoSaprada, dIrgha Ayu kAraka, zubhadAyaka, tathA maMgala dAtA dekhA hai| (atyalAbho te devANuppie, putta. lAbho te devANuppie ? rajjalAbho, bhogasokkhalAbho te devANuppie) he devAnupriye ? yaha dekhA huA svapna vipula saMpattirUpa arthalAbha, putralAbha rAjyalAbha, bhoga tathA saukhyalAma tumheM hogA isakA sUcaka hai| (evaM khalu tumaM devANuppie navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipuNNANaM aTThamANaM ya rAiM diyANaM sassirIeNaM tume devANuppie sumiNe dive) te atizaya zubha pariNAma mApanA3 bahu ja sArUM sukharUpa, atyaMta vakhANavA cagya, khUbaja maMgaLamaya temaja khUbaja zAlAyuta devAnu priye / sA svabhanayucha. (AroggahidohAuya kallANamaMgalakAraeNaM tume devI sumiNe diTTe) vi / tame 2 21na neyu cha te Arogyane sUcavanAra, saMtoSa ApanAra, AyuSya vadhAranAra, zubhadAyaka temaja maMgalaaa cha. (atyalAbho te devANuppie, puttalAbho te devANuppie ! rajalAbho, bhogasokkhalAmo te devANuppie) hevAnupriye / te nayei l svapnathI puSkaLa saMpattirUpa artha lAbha, putralAbha, rAjyalAbha, bhega tathA sauSya lAbha tamane tharI- sAnu sUya4 mA sthAna cha. (evaM khalu tuma devANuppie navaNhaM masANaM bahu 14

Page #120
106 jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre smAkaM 'kulake' kulake tuM-kulasya keturiva ketustaM kuladhvaja-yazaH kIrtyA dinA ketuba dUrato'pi prasiddhatvAt adbhutakAryakAritvAca vaMzapatAkAvadullasantam, 'kula. dIvaM' kuladIpaM-kulasya dIpa iva dIpa: 'kulakramAgata mahattvaprakAzakatvAt, taM kuloghotakam, asya 'kuladvIpaH' ityapi chAyA, tatra kulasya dvIpa iva dvIpaH AdhArakatvAt, 'kulapavvayaM' kulaparvata-kulamya sthirAzrayatvAt, parairaparibhavanIyatvAcca parvata iva parvatastam, kulavaDisayaM' kulAvataMsaka kulamukuTarUpaM sarvazreSThatvAt, "kulatilagaM' kulatilaka-kulasya zobhA''dhAyakatvAttilakarUpam, kulakittikaraM' kulakIrti kara-kulasya kIrtiH prakhyAtistasyAH karaH, yasya janmanA kulasya khyAtibhavati tam, 'kulavittikaraM' kulavRttikara-kulamya vRttiH maryAdA tasyAHkarastam, 'kula NaMdikaraM' kulanandikaraM kulasya nandiH dhanadhAnyAdi vRddhiH, tasyAH karastam, 'kulajasakara'-kulayazaskara-kulasya yazaH sarvadikprasiddhistasya karastam, 'kulAdhAraM' kulAdhAraM sakalakulajanasyAdhArabhUtam, 'kulapAyacaM' kulapAdapam AzrayaNIyamANigaNopakAritvena vRkSatulyam 'kulavivaddhaNakaraM' kulaviva nakara-kulonnaviikkaMtANaM) isa taraha he devAnupiye devi ? isa dekhe hue svapna ke prabhAva se niyamataH sADhesAta rAtri adhika nava mAsa vyatIta hone para (amhaMkulakeuM) hamAre kulakA keturUpa (kuladIva) kulakA dIpaka svarUpa, (kulapavvayaM) kula kA parvata svarUpa, (kulabaDiMsayaM) kula kA AbhUSaNa svarUpa (kulatilaka) kula kA tilaka svarUpa, (kulakittikaraM) kula kI kIrti kAraka, (kulavittikara) kula kI maryAdA kAraka (kulaNaMdikara) kula meM dhana dhAnyAdi ko vRddhikAraka (kulajasakara) kula kI sarva dizAoM prasiddhikAraka (kulAdhAraM) kulakA AdhArabhUta (kulapAyavaM] kula kA pAdapa (vRkSa) svarUpa (kulavivaddhaNa karaM) kula kI unnati kAraka, (sukumAla pANipAyaM jAvadArayaM payAhisi) aisA komala kara aura caraNavAle putra ko tuma paDipuNNANaM aTThamANa ya rAiMdiyANaM viikaMtANaM) mevI zate hai hevAnupriye ! joyelA A sthAnanA prabhAvathI niyamapUrvaka nava mAsa upara sADA sAta rAtri pasAra thatAM (amhakula keu) bhabhArA pujanI // 35 (kuladIva) hI54 2135, (kulapavyaya) ajanA pata sva35 (kulapaDisayaM) sujanA mAbhUSA 2135 (kulatilaka) - tima 2135 (kulakortikara) apane prasiddhi pabhAunA2, (kulavittikara) bhayA!1124, (kulaNaMdieNaM) mA dhanadhAnya vagairenI vRddhi 42nA2 (kulajasakara) saka hizAsAmA gano yaza mApanA2, (lAdhAra) sujanA sAdhA235, (kulapAyacaM) apane bhATe uttama vRkSa sva35, (kulavivaddhaNakaraM) apane prAtinA 5the horanAra, (sukulamAlapANipAyaM jova dArayaM payAhisi) sevAsuAmA DAyagavANA putrane

Page #121
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, mU 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 107 tikArakam, sukumAlapANipAya' sukumArapANipAdaM-komalakaracaraNam 'jAba' yAvata-yAvacchandena 'ahInapaJcandriyazarIraM, lakSaNa vyaJjanaguNopapetaM, mAnonmAnapramANapatipUrNamujAta sarvAGgasundarAga zazisaumyAkAra, kAntaM, priyadarzanaM, surUpam etAdRzaM 'dAragaM' dAraka-putra 'payAhisi' tvaM prajanipyasi, idameva svamasyAsya phalamavehIti bhAvaH / punaH kim ? ityAha-'se vi ya' ityAdi, so'pi ca khalu janma do gii| putra ko jo kula ke turUpa kahA gayA hai usakA ta!tparya yaha hai ki jisa prakAra dhvajA dRra2 taka dikhalAI detI hai usI prakAra yaha putra bhI apane yaza aura kIrti dvArA dura2 taka janatA meM prasiddha hogaa| athavA jisa prakAra vaMzaparaMparAgata patAkA phaharAtI rahatI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI adbhUta kArya kArI hone se apane kula meM camakatA rhegaa| dIpaka kI upamA dene kA yaha prayojana hai ki jaise dIpaka ghaTapaTAdika padArthoM kA prakAzaka hotA hai usI taraha yaha bhI kulakrama se Aye hue mahattva kA prakAzaka hogaa| athavA 'kuladIpa' kI chAyA kuladvIpa bhI ho sakatI hai| isakA bhAva yaha hotA hai ki jisa prakAra dvIpa janatA kA AdhArabhUta hotA hai usI taraha yaha bhI apane kula kA eka AdhArabhUta hogaa| parvata kI upamA isameM isaliye ghaTita hotI hai ki jisa prakAraparvata eka sthira Azraya mAnA jAtA hai aura vaha baDI2 AMdhI ke jhakoroM se bhI aparibhAvinIya hotA haiN| usI prakAra yaha putra bhI apane kula kA eka sthirabhUta bhUta Azraya hogA aura anya vyaktiyoM je kuLanI dhajA (ketu) rUpe kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tenuM tAtparya e che ke jema dhajA bahu dUra sudhI jovAmAM Ave che, temaja A putra paNa temanA yaza ane kIti vaDe bahu dUra sudhI prajAmAM prasiddhi pAmaze. athavA jema vaMza paraMparAgata patAkA laherAtI rahe che, tema ja A paNa avanavA kAryo karanAra hovAthI pitAnA kuLamAM prakAzato raheze dIpakanI upamA ApavAno A Azaya che ke jema dIpaka ghaTapaTa" vagere padArthono prakAzaka hoya che, temaja A paNa kuLakrame Avela "maha tvane prakAzaka thaze. athavA "kuladIpa'nI chAyA (bIjo artha) kuladvIpa paNa thaI zake che eno Azaya A pramANe che ke jema dvIpa (beTa) samAjano AdhAra hoya che, temaja A paNa pitAnA kuLane eka AdhAra thaze. parvatanI upamA ene eTalA mATe ApavAmAM AvI che ke jema 5ta eka sthira (aDaga) Azraya (AdhAra) manAya che ane te bhayaMkara vAvAjhoDAnA AghAtothI paNa ajeya heAya che temaja A

Page #122
108 kSAtAdharmakathAasUna dvArA yaha aparibhavanIya hogaa| mukuTa yA AbhUpaNa kI upamA dene kA bhAva yaha hai ki jaise sukuTa AbhUpaNa sarva zreSTha mAne jAte haiM vaise hI yaha putra bhI apane kulameM sarvazreSTha mAnA jaavegaa| tilaka kI upamA ise isaliye dI gaI hai ki jisa prakAra mastaka kI zobhA tilaka se hotI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI apane kula kI zobhA kAraka bnegaa| isake janma se kula kI kIrti-khyAti-hogI isaliye ise sUtrakArane kulakIrtikara kahA hai| kula kI maryAdA kAraka hone se yaha kulatti kara rUpa se prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| dhana dhAnyAdi kI yaha kulameM vRddhi karane vAlA hogA ataH ise kula naMdirUpa kahA gayA hai| sarva dizAoM meM apane kula kI prasiddhi karane vAlA banegA isaliye isako kulajasakara kahA hai| samasta kulajano kA yaha AdhAra bhUta hogA ataH kulAdhAra, tathA AzrayaNIya prANijanoM kA upakAraka hone se kula pAdaparUpa kahA gayA hai| 'yAvat' zabda AyA hai usase isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai-'ahInapaMcendriyazarIraM, lakSaNa vyaMjanaguNopapetaM,-mAnonmAna pramANapratipUrNasujAtasagi zazisaumyAkAra, kAntaM, priyadarzanaM, murUpam' ina samasta padoM kA vyAkhyA abhayakumAra ke varNana karane vAle caturtha mUtra meM kI cukI hai| isa prakAra rAjAne rAnI ko samajhAte hue kahA ki he devi ? yahI isa dRSTa svapna putra paNa pitAnA kuLane eka sthira Azraya banaze ane bIjA mANaso vaDe A ajeya thaze. mukuTa athavA AbhUSaNanI upamA ApavAno Azaya A pramANe che ke jema mukuTa athavA AbhUSaNa sarvottama manAya che, temaja A putra paNa pitAnA kuLamAM sarvottama manAze. tilakanI upamA ene eTalA mATe apAI che ke jema mAthAnI zobhA tilakathI thAya che temaja A putra paNa potAnA kuLane zobhAvanAra thaze. enA janmathI kuLa yazasvI banaze eTalA mATe sUtrakAre ene "kuLakIrtikara kahyo che. kuLanI e maryAdA karanAra hovAthI e kuLavRttirUpe batAvavAmAM AvyuM che A putra kuLamA dhanadhAnya vagerenI vRddhi karanAra thaze ethI ene kuLa na dIrUpa kahevAmAM AvyuM che badhI dizAomA e pitAnA kuLane prakhyAta karanAra banaze ethI ene "kuLajasakara ko che badhAkuLanA mANase e AdhAra thaze, ethI e kuLAdhAra tathA azcita prANIjanene upakAraka hovAthI kuLapAdarUpe kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tethI A pAnI saba yo cha:-"ahonapacendriyazarIraM lakSaNavyaMjanaguNopapetaM mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNamujAtasarvAGgamundarAGgaM zazisaumghAkAra, kAntaM, priyadarzana, pn"| man ori pahAnI vyAjya samayabhAra varNana prasage ceTA cUtramA karaDA AvI che. tyAMthI jANI levuM A pramANe rAjAe rANIne sama

Page #123
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU 8 svapnaphalanirUpaNam 101 dArakA=asau putraH 'ummukkavAlabhAve' unmuktavAlabhAvaH zaizavavayaso bahirbhUtaH 'viSNAyapariNayamette' vijJAtapariNatamAtraH-vijJAtA-parizIlitA pariNatamAtrA kalAdiSu paripakvadazA yasya sa tathoktaH, 'jodhaNagamaNuppatta' yauvanakamanumAptaH -adhigatayauvanaH 'mare' zura: dAnazIlatvAt, pratijJApAlakatvAt, zaraNAgatarakSakatvAca sarvavijayI, 'vIre' vIraH saGgrAmAdau parAkramazIlaH vikaMte' vikrAntaH -svabhujavalena paravalavijetA, 'vitthiNNaviulabalavAhaNe' vistIrNavipulavalavAhanaH vistIrNe-vistArayukte vipule-macure valavAhane-valaM ca-padAtyAdi sainyaM vAhanaM ca-rathazakaTAdikaM te yasya sa tathoktaH, 'rajjavaI rAjyapatianekarAjyAdhipatiH rAjAbhaviSyati 'taM' tattasmAtkAraNAt he devi| tvathA udAraH khalu svamo dRSTaH, yAvat-kalyANaH, zivaH, dhanyaH, mAGgalyaH, sazrIkA, ArogyatuSTidIrghAyupkakalyANamAGgalyakArakaH khalu tvayA he devi / svapno dRSTaH, 'itika kA phala tuma samajho / (se viya NaM dArae ummukkavAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayamette) jaba tumhArA yaha putra bAlyAvasthA se bahibhUta hogA to kalAdikA meM paripakvadazA kA parizIlana karanevAlA hogA aura (jovaNagamaNupatte) yauvana avasthAko prApta kara dAnazIla, pratijJApAlaka, tathA zaraNAgatoM kI rakSA karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa (sUre) sarva vijayI hogA (vIre) saMgrAma Adi meM parAkramazIla hogA (vikkate) svabhujabala se parabala kA vijetA hogaa| (vitthiNNaviulavalavAhaNe) vistIrNa vipulavala-padAti Adi sainya -vAhana-rathazakaTa Adi-bolA hogA / (rajabaI rAyA bhavimsai) tathA aneka rAjyoM kA adhipati rAjA hogaa| (taM urAleNaM tumedevI-sumiNe dikhe ttika bhujo 2 aNuvUhei) isaliye he devi ? tumane bahuta udAra Adi jAvatAM kahyuM ke he devi ! A joyelA svapnanuM phaLa tamAre A rIte ja samajavuM, (se vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAyapariNayameta) tamAze mA putra zaizavakALa TAvI leze tyAre kaLA vageremAM paripakava thaIne temanuM parizIlana karanAra tharI, ane. (jodhaNagamaNuppatte) yuvAvasthAmA hAna, zItA, pratijJApAnA2, tathA zaNe mAvesAnI 26 // 42nA2 pAthI (mure) sa vikSyI thaze, (vIre) yuddhapo2bhA 5bhI thaze. (vikkate, potAnA // 17 // 43 zatru mano viretA thaze (vitthiSNaviulabalavAhaNe) vistA vidhudama-pAyaha vagere sainya,-vAina20548 vagere-pANa! tharI (rajjabaI rAyA bhavissai) tathA adhipati3 te mane A-yaane| Not thaze. (taM urAleNaM tume devI sumiNe diTTe zikabhujno 2

Page #124
AtAdharma kathAsUtre itikatvAtkvA 'bhujo bhujo aNuvRdde' bhUyo bhUyo'nuvRMhayati = svamaphalavarNanapUrvakaM punaH punaH prazaMsayati ||mra0 8 // mUlam - taraNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA evaMvRttA samANI haTTatuTTA jAva hiyyA karayala pariggahiyaM jAva aMjali kaTTu evaM vayAsI - evameyaM devAzuppiyA | tahameyaM devANuppiyA | avitahameyaM devANuppiyA !, asaMdiddhaseyaM devAppiyA ! icchiyameyaM devAzupiyA | paDicchiyameyaM devANupiyA / sacceNaM esamaDe jaM NaM tubbhe vadahati kaTTu taM sumiNaM sammaM paDicchai, paDicchittA sejieNaMrannA avbhaNuSNAyA samANI NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhadAsaNAo abhuTreDa, asuTTittA jeNeva saesayaNije teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA sayaMsa sayaNijasi nisIyai, nisIittA evaM vayAsI mA se se uttame pahANe maMgalesumiNe annehiM pAvasumiNehiM paDiha mihiti kaTTu devayagurujaNasaMbaddhAhiM pasatthAhiM dhammiyAhi kahAhiM sumiNajAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI viharai ||sU0 9 // TIkA- 'taNaM sA' ityAdi / 'taNaM' tataH khalu = tadanu sA dhAriNIdevI = rAjI zreNikena rAjJA evam = pUrvoktarItyA uktA = kathitA satI 'tuTTA' hRSTavizeSaNoM vAlA yaha svapna dekhA hai / aisA kahakara rAjAne svapna phala varNanapUrvaka rAnI kI vAra 2 prazaMsA kI / ||8|| eNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi TIkArya - (taraNaM) isake bAda (sAdhAriNIdevI) usa dhAriNIdevIne - ( seNigaNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANI) jaba zreNika rAjAne usase pUrvoktarUpa se aNucUheDa) bhATe he devi! tase 'hAra' vagere vizeSaNothI yukta svabha leyu che. Ama kahIne rAjAe svapna phaLanu varNana karatAM rANInAM vAraMvAra vakhANu karyAM. prasUtra 85 taNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi TIartha - (na eA) tyAraNAha ( pA cAriNI devI) dhAriNI devI - ( seNiegaM rannA evaM buttA samAjI) -nyAre zreNi rAjye tene pUrvota3 mA pramANe tyA 120

Page #125
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA. sU, 9 svapnaphalarakSaNopAyanirUpaNam ___111 tupTA yAvat-harpavazavisarpahRdayA 'karayalapariggahiyaM' karatalaparigRhotaM-karatalAbhyAM saMpuTIkRtaM 'jAva' yAvat-zira Avarta mastake aJjali hastasaMyojana kRtvA evamavAdIt ityamuktavatI-he devAnupriyAH ! 'evameyaM' evametat-etatsvapnaphalaM evameva yathAbhavatoktaM tattathaiva, 'tahameyaM' tathyametat satyametatsvapnaphalam, 'avitahameyaM' avitathametat nAnRtametat sarvathA satyamityarthaH 'asaMdiddhameyaM' asandigdhametata-sandeharahitametat-atra svapnaphale na saMzayalezo'pIti bhAvaH, 'icchiyameyaM' IpsitametatvAnchanIyametat 'paDicchiyameya' pratIpsitametataisA kahA taba (hatuTThAjAvahi yayA) harpita-hRdayavAlI hokara (pariggahiyaM jAva aMjali kaTTa) donoM hAthoM kI aMjali banAkara aura unheM mastaka para rakhakara-arthAt namaskAra kara (evaM vadhAsI) aisA khaa| (hatuhA) jAva hiyayA) yahAM jo yaha "yAvat" pada AyA hai vaha isa "cittamANaMdiyA pIimaNa paramasomaNa ssiyA harisavasavisappamANahiyayA' pAThakA saMgrAhaka hai / ina padoMkA artha isI adhyayana ke 7 ce mutrakI vyAkhyA meM likhA jA cukA hai| isI taraha "karatalapariggahiyaM jAva" yahAM jo yaha yAvat pada AyA hai sirasAvattaM matthae" ina do padokA Amarpaka hai / (ebameyaM devANuppiyA, he devAnupriya ? Apane jaisA svapna kA-phala kahA hai vaha vaisA hI hai| (tameyaM devANuppiyA avitahameyaM devANuppiyA) he devAnumiya-Apake dvArA prakAzita kiyA gayA svapnakA phala bilakula satya hai isa meM kisI bhI / prakArakI vitathatA-asatyatA nahIM hai| [asadiddhaseyaM devANuppiyA] he devAnupriya ! Apane jo svapnakA phala kahA hai usameM he devAnupriya (hatuhA jAva hiyayA) prasanna yANI thane (karayalapariggahiyaM jAva aMjali ka..) bhanne hAthAnI Pirlsa manAvIna. mane tene masta upara gADInaarthAtU namana zana-evaM payAsI] 2 pramANe hyu. [hatuhA jAba hiyayA mADIyAvata' 54 mAvyu cha, te "cittamANadiyA pIDamaNaparaNalomaNasmiyA harisavasanisappamANa hiyaa|" 2mA 54 sayADa cha. 2 // pahonI mathaH 7mA sUtranI vyAyAmA samAyo cha. mAzate "karatala pariggahiyaM jAva" mADI 2 yAvatU 54 2mAvyu cha. te "sirasAva matthae" mA me pahonI mAmapacha (evameyaM devANuppiyA) vAnupriya / tamere svapana yucha, te tebha cha. (tahameyaM devANuppiyA avitahameya devANuppiyAM) vAnapriya / matAvesA svpnanuM phaLa ekadama sAcu che, emAM koIpaNa jAtanI vitathatA-asatyatA-nathI. (asaMdiddhameyaM devANuppiyA) vAnupriyA tame 2 svapnanu 5 mA- yucha tebhA devAnupriya ! sNshyne| dAre chAMTA nathI (icchiyameyaM devANuppiyA)

Page #126
112 jhAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre vizesto vAJchanIyametat icchiyapaDicchapameya' Ipsita-pratIpsitametat sarvathA vAnchanIyametat 'jaNaM tumbhe vadaha' yatkhalu yUyaM vadatha, 'iti kaTu' itikRtvA ityuktvA sA taM svapnaM 'samma' paDicchaI' samyak pratIcchati IpsitatayA svIkaroti patipya svIkRtya zreNi kena rAjJA 'abbhaNunnAyA samANI' abhyanujJAtA satI AjJaptAsatI patinidezamAdAyetyarthaH, 'nANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticittAo bhaddAsaNAo' nAnAmaNikanakaratnabhakticitrAda- nAnAvidhamaNikanakaratnaracanAcitritAda bhadrAsanAt 'abbhuTei' abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya yatraiva svIyaM zayanIya nijA zayyA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya svakIye zayanIye 'nisIgai' nipIdati upavizati, niSadya-upavizya evamavAdIt vakSyamANaprakAreNa svamanasyuktavatIsaMzayakA leza bhI nahIM hai| (icchiya meyaM devANuppiyA) he devAnupriya ! yaha svapna phala vAJchinIya hai / [paDicchiyameyaM devANuppiyA] he devaanupriy| yaha vizeSarUpa se vAnchanIya hai| (sacceNaM esamaTe ja NaM tumbhe vaha ttika? taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai) nAtha-jo bAta Apa kaha rahe hai vaha sarvathA satya hai aisA kahakara vaha rAnI mujhe sarvottama svapna AyA haiisa bAta ko svIkAra karatI hai (paDicchittA seNi eNaM rannA abbhaNuNNAyA samANI) svIkAra karake phira vaha zreNika rAjA se AjJApita hokara (NANAmaNikaNagarayaNabhatticinAo bhadAsaNAo) usa aneka vidhamaNi, kanaka evaratnoMkI racanA se vicitra bane hue bhadrAsana se (anbhuDhei) uThI-aura (ansuhitA) uThakara (jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchaI) uThakara jahAM apanI zayyA thI vahAM para gaI / (uvAgacchittA sayaMsi saya. NijjaMsi nisIyai) jAkara vaha apanI usa zayyA para baiTha gii| [nisI ke devAnupriya ! 2mA svamanu 37 42chanIya cha. (paDicchiyameyaM devANuppiyA) De devAnupriya ! 2 // savizeSa3 chinIya cha. (sacceNa esamaDhe jaNaM tumbhe vadatti kaTTha taM sumiNaM samma paDicchai) 8 1 1 2 pAta tame 4ii 2hA ch| te ekadama sAcI che, Ama kahIne rANIe pite joyeluM svapna sAcuM che, e vAta svIre che. (paDicchittA seNiNNaM rannA abhaNugNAyA samANI) svAra 4Ine te zreNui: 2201 pAse mA bane (NANAmaNikaNagarayaMNa bhatti cittAo *dAyamAo) mane prAranA bhae suvarNa mane ratnanI syanAthI vicitra undl drAsana 52thI (anbhu) lI thaLa, bhane (anmuhitA) lI thane (jeNeva sae sayaNijje teNeva uvAgacchaI) nyo pAtAnI zayyA tI tyAM 15 (uvAgacchittA sayaMsi saNijjaMsi nisIyai) ne te pAtAnI zayyA para mesI 18. (nisI.

Page #127
113 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. sU. 9 svapnaphalarakSaNopAyanirUpaNam me mama saH asau uttamaH zreSThaH, pradhAnaH pravaraH, mAGgalyA maGgalamayaH svapnaH 'aNNehi' anyaiH etatsvapnabhinnaiH pAvasumiNehi' pApasvapnaiH azubhaphalajanakaiH svapnaiH 'mA paDiha mihi' mA pratihanyeta-pratihato na bhavet, parasvapnena pUrvasvapno viphalo bhavatIti svapnazAstram, uktaJca 'ipTaMdRSTvA svapnaM, na supyate prApyate phalaM tasya / neyA nizA sudhIbhi-rahadgurudharma saMstavataH // 1 // iti / 'itika Tu iti kRtvA iti svamanasi vicArya 'devayagurujaNasaMbaddhAhi daivatagurujana saMvaddhAbhiH devasambandhinIbhiH, gurujanasambandhinIbhizca 'pasatyAhi' prazastAbhi: uttamAbhiH, 'dhammiyAhi dhArmikAbhiH dharmayuktAbhiH 'kahAhi kathAbhiH tannAmoccAraNa-tadguNotkIna-taccaritra vaNanAdirUpa vacanapaddhatibhiH, tathAhiittA evaM vayAsI) baiThakara usane apane manameM aisA kahA-(mA me se uttame pahANe maMgalle sumiNe annehiM yAva mumiNehiM paDihamihitti kaTu) merA yaha uttama pradhAna maMgalamaya svapna anya kinheiM pApa svapnoM se-azubhaphalajanaka svapnoM se-pratihata na ho jAve aisA citta meM cintavanakara (devayagurujaNasaMbaddhAhiM pasatyAhiM dhammiyAhiM-kahAhi) vaha deva. saMbandhi gurujana saMyandhi kathAoM tathA prazasta dharma yukta kathAoMdvArA (sumiNaM jAgariyaM paDijAgaramANIviharai) svapna saMrakSaNa ke nimitta nidrA ko nivAraNa karatI huI jAgatI rhii| vaha phira nahIM soI aisA jo kahA hai-usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki pUrvadRpTa zubha svapna sojAne para yadi azubha svapna A jAtA hai to viphala hojAtA hai| svapna zAstra meM aisA hI kahA hai-ipTa mvapna ko dekhakara yadi prANI nahIM sotA hai to vaha ittA evaM cayAsI) mesIna taNe pAtAnA manamA mAma yuM-(mA me se uttama pahANe maMgalle sumiNe annehiM jAtra suniNehi paDihamihitti kachu) bhA3 mA uttama, pradhAna, maMgaLakArI svapna bIjA keI pApa svanivaDe azubha phaLa ApanAra svAnopa-pratihata na tha taya bhanamA yAma thitana zana (devayagurujaNasaMvadvAhi pagatthAhiM dharibhayAhiM kahAhi) ne devatA saMdhI, guruna samadhI athAmA tabhA prazasta pANI thAmI vaDe (sumiNaM jAgariyaM paDijAgaramANI viharai) svapna saMrakSaNa mATe nidrAnuM nivAraNa karatAM jAgatI rahI. te pachI nidrAvaza thaI naheAtI" Ama je kahevAmAM AvyuM che, tenuM kAraNa e che ke, pUrve sArUM svama joyA pachI nidrAvaza thatAM azubha svapna Ave to zubha svapnanuM phaLa niSphaLa nIvaDe che svama zAstramAM ema ja kahyuM che. ke je icchita svapna jevA pachI mANasa nidrAvaza 15

Page #128
- jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatre devakathA"dANAiaMtarAyA, paMca Na jassatthi haasriarii| mayaM taheva ya sogo, tamahaM saraNaM pavajjAmi // 1 // jassa na hoi dugucchA kAmo micchattameva mannANaM / . dhammassa satyavAhaM, tamahaM saraNaM pavajjAmi // 2 // avirai nidA rAgo, doso eehi vippamukko jo / ahidevaM arihaMtaM, tamahaM saraNaM pavajAmi // 3 // ityAdi / usakA phala prApta kara letA hai| ataHavaziSTa rAtri ko vyatIta karane ke liye buddhimAnoM kA kartavya hai ki ve ahaMta deva guru aura dharma kI kathA karate rheN| devAdikathA viSayaka jo ye gAthAe~ likhI hai unakA bhAvArtha isa prakAra hai- jo pAMca dAnAdika antarAyoM se rahita hai hAsya rati arati evaM bhaya tathA zoka jinase sadA ke liye dara ho gaye haiM aise deva kI maiM zaraNa letA huuN| // 1 // jise kisI bhI sAMsArika padArtha ke prati dugaMchA nahIM hotI hai kAma tathA mithyAtva jinake vilIna ho gayA hai jo dharma kA sArthavAha pAra karAne vAlA hai aise devakI maizaraNa letA huuN| // 2 // ___ avirati nidrA, rAga tathA dveSa se jo vipramukta haiM-tathA cAra ghAtiyA karma jinhoMne naSTa kara diye haiM aise deva kI maiM zaraNa letA huuN|-||3ityaadi thato nathI to tenuM phaLa te meLave che mATe samaju mANasoe ahaMtu guru ane dharmanI kathA karatA rahevuM joIe. deva vagerenI kathA viSe je gAthAo lakhI che, tene bhAvArtha A pramANe che ke je dAna vagere pAca antarAthI rahita che, hAsya, rati, arani ane bhaya temaja zaka jenAthI hamezAne mATe judA thaI gayA che, evA devane huM zaraNe jAu chu. 1 jene keIpaNa sAsarika padArtha tarapha durgA (ghaNI thatI nathI kAma ane mithyAtva jenA nAza pAmyA che. je dhamanA sArthavAha-pAra utAranAra-che, evA devane huM zaraNe jAu chuM. ghara ra aviti, nidrA, rAga, tathA pathI bhuta cha, mane yAra pAti mathavA bhI jemaNe nAza karyo che. evA devane huM zaraNe jAuM chuM pAkA ItyAdi.

Page #129
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. su. 9- svapnaphalarakSaNopAyanirUpaNam gurukathA jo garai mokkhamaggaM, havai samiti dhArao saMto / to daMto cAI, saraNaM me so guru hou || 1 || jayahaM suhapatti, sadoragaM vaMdhae muhe niccaM / jo mukkarAgadoso, saraNaM me so guru hou ||2 // pajjasiyatakamistriya, caNAi annaM ya moyagaM jo u / samabhAvaNaM bhuMjaDa, saraNaM me so guru hou ||3|| miyamANajIvarakkho, - baesago dhammakamalamattaMDo | sasa pAyavihArI, saraNaM me so guru hou // 4 // 115 * jo dUsare prANiyoM ko mokSa ke mArga kA upadeza dete hai | pAMca samiti evaM tIna guptiyoM ko dhAraNa karate hai pratikUlatA hone para bhI jo sadA zAMta bhAva rakhate hai| aparAdhI jIvoM para bhI jisake hRdaya se sadA kSamA bhAva bahatA rahatA hai jo dA~ta aura parigraha ke tyAgI hote haiM aise gurujanoM kI maiM zaraNa svIkAratA hUM // 1 // jIvoM kI jatanA ke liye jo sadA apane mukha para sadoraka sukhako bAMdhe rahate haiM tathA kisI bhI jIva para jinake antaraMga meM rAga aura dveSa kA udaya nahIM hotA hai vahI mere parama guru haiM aura unhIM kI maiM zaraNa svIkAra karatA hUM | // 2 // jo paryuSita, tathA takamizrita canA Adi anna ko tathA modaka ko binA kisI bheda ke samabhAva se khAte haiM ve hI mere guru haiM aura unhIM kI maiM zaraNa letA hUM | // 3 // je khIjA prANIone mAkSamAga nA upadeza Ape che, pAMca samiti ane ane traNa guptine je dhAraNa kare che, pratikULatA heAvA chatAM je hamezAM zAMta bhAva rAkhe che, aparAdha karanAra jIvA pratye paNa jenA hRdayathI dararAja kSamAbhAva vahetA rahe che, je dAMta ane parigrahanA tyAgI hAya che, evA gurujaneAnI huM zaraNa strI . // 1 // jIvAnA rakSaNa mATe je dararAja pAtAnA moM upara sadAraka mukhavastrakA khAMdhIne rAkhe che, tathA kAipaNa jIva upara jenA hRdayamAM rAga ane dveSa utpanna thatA nathI, te ja mArA gurU che ane huM temane zaraNe jAu chuM. parA je yuSita, ane chAza mizrita caNA vagere anAja tathA mAkane kAipaNa jAtanA bhedabhAva vagara samabhAvavaDe khAya che, te ja mArA gurU che, huM temane zaraNe chu // 3 //

Page #130
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dhamakathA-- titthayareNuvaiTo, suddhadayAmayapattirUvo jo / havai ya muhapariNAmo, so dhammo asthi amhANaM // 1 // saggapavaggatAlaya-pugghADaNa kuMjiyA ya jo niccaM / vohIvojaniyANaM, so dhammo atthi amhANaM // 2 // kiMbahuNA jaM jaM jo, icchai tassAgvilassa saMputto / jeNaM haivai samaMtA, so dhammo asthi amhANaM" / ityAdi rUpAbhirdevagurudharmasambandhikathAbhiH svapna jAgarikAM=svapna saMrakSaNAya jAgarikA-nidrA nivAraNaM svapna jAgarikA tAM pratijAgratI-kurvatI jAgdavasthAmanubhavantItyarthaH viharati avatiSThate ||muu0 9 // jo bharate hue jIvoM kI rakSA karane kA sadA jIvoM ko upadeza dete rahate haiM tathA dharmarUpI kamala ko praphullita karane ke liye jo sUrya ke jaise hai, jo sadA paidala-pAMvoM se vihAra karate haiM ve hI mere liye zaraNa svarUpa hai| // 4 // dharmakathA-jo tIrthaMkaroM dvArA upadiSTa hai, zuddha dayA rUpa amRta kI pratirUpa hai-jisake sevana karane se jIvoM meM zubha pariNAmoM kA udaya hotA hai-yahI hamAro dharma hai| // 1 // svarga aura apavarga mokSa kI argalA ko udghATita karane ke liye jo kuJcikA svarUpa hai bodhirUpa bIja kA jo nidAna (kAraNa) hai-yahI dalorA dharma hai| // 2 // . adhika kyA kahA jAve-jIva jisara vastukI cAhanA karate haiM je maratA jIvonI rakSA karavAno bIjA jIvone harahameza upadeza ApatA rahe che, tathA dharmapI kamaLane khilavavA mATe je sUrya jevA che, je daraja pagapALA vihAra kare che, te ja mArA guru che, ane te ja mArA mATe zaraNarUpa che majA dharmakathA-je tIrthaka vaDe upadiSTa che, zuddhadayArUpa amRtanI pravRttirUpa che, jene sevavAthI prANIomAM zubha pariNAme udaya pAme che-te ja amAro dharma che svarga ane apavarga (mokSa)nI argalA (AgaLIyA)ne khelavA mATe je kutyikSa svarUpa che, badhirUpa bIjanuM je nidAna (mULa kAraNa) che teja amAro dharma che para vadhAre zuM kahIe jIva je je vastunI IcchA kare che, te badhI vastuo jenA prabhAvathI temane cAre bAjUthI maLe che, te ja emAre dharma che. zA

Page #131
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA sU.10upasthAnazAlAmajjIkaraNAvinirUpaNam 197 mUlam-taeNaM seNie rAyA pasakAlasamayasi koDubiyapurise savei sAvittA evaM vayAlI-khippAmeva bho devAzuppiyA ! bAhiriyaM uvaTANasAlaM ajja savisesaM paramararUma gaMdhodagasittasuiyasaMmaji ovalitaM paMcavannasarasarabhimupupphapuMjokyArakaliyaM kAlAgarupararakuMdarakSaturumadhUvaDAtamadhamatagaMdhuyAbhirAmaM sugaMdhavara gaMdhiyaM gaMdhavahibhUyaM kareha ya kAraveha ya karitA kAravittA ya aiyamANattiyaM paJcappiNaha / taeNaM te korbuniyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaM uttA samANA hatuvA jAva paJcapiNaMti / laeNaM seNie rAyA kallaM pAu. ppabhAyAe rayaNIe phullappalakamalakomalummiliyaMmi ahApaMDure pabhAe ratAsogapagAsadisuyasuyamuha jhuMjaddharAgabaMdhujIvagapArAvayacalaNanayaNaparaya surattalaNajAnuSaNa kusuma jaliya jalaNa tavaNijjakalasahiMgulayanigara rUbAigarehantalassirIe divAgare ahakameNa udie tassa diNakaraparaMparAvayArapAradami aMdhayAre bAlAtakuMkumeNa khaiyavva jIvaloe loyaNavisaANu AsavigasaMtaviladadaliyaMmi loe kamachArasaMDabohae uTiyaMmisUre sahassarastimi diNayare teyasA jalaMte sayaNijjAo uThei udvittA jeNeva aNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchai ubAgacchito aNasAlaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavangaNavAmaddaNamallajuddhakaraNehiM saMte parissaMte sayapAgehi saha. sapAgehiMsugaMdhavaratellamAdiehiM pINaNijjehiM dIvaNijehiM dappaNijehiM madaNijjehiM vihaNijehiM savidiyagAyapalhANijjehiM abbha samasta baha 2 vastu jisake prabhAva se unheM saba tarapha se prApta ho jAtI hai vahI hamArA dharma hai| // 9 //

Page #132
198 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre gehiM abbhaMgie samANe telaca maMsi paDipuNNapANipAya sukumAla komala lehiM purisehi cheehi davehi pahiM kusale hi mehAvIhi niuNeniuNasippovagatehiM jiyaparissamehiM abhaMgaNaparimaddavvalaNakaraNaguNanimmAehiM aTTisuhAe maMsasuhAe tayAsuhAe romasuhAe uvihAra saMvAhaNAra saMvAhie samANe avagayaparissame nariMde aTTa - sAlAo paDikkhimai paDinivakhamittA jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva - uvAgacchai uvAgacchinta majjaNadharaM aNupavisai aNupavisittA samuttajAlAbhirAme vicitamaNirayaNako himatale rasaNije pahANamaMDavaM si pANAmaNirayaNabhatticittaMsi pahANapIThaMsi suhanisanne suhodara hiM pupphoda ehi gaMdhoda ehiM suddhoda ehiM ya puNo puNo kallANagapavaramajjaNabihIe majie tattha kouyasaehi bahuvihehiM kallANagapavaramajaNAvasANe pahalasukumAlagaMdhakAsAIyalUhiyaMge ahata sumahagyadUsarayaNa susaMbue sarasasurabhigosIsa caMdaNANulittamate suimAlAvannaga/velevaNe AvikhamaNisuvanne kappiyahAraDa hAratisaraya pAlaMva palaMbamANakaDisutasukya sohe piNaddhagevajaMgule jagala liyakayAbharaNe NANArmANakaDagatuDiyathaM bhiyasue ahiyaruvasassirIe kuMDalu joiyANaNe mauDa dicasirae hArotthavasukayaraiyavacche pAlaMvapalaMbamANa sukayapaDauttare je suhiyA piMgalaMgulIe NANAsanikaNagarayaNavimala maharihaniuNovi ya misimita viraiyasusi liTTavisilasaMThiyapasatthaAviddhavIravalae, kiMbahunA ?, kapparukkhae ceva sualaMkiya vibhUsie nariMde sakoraMTa mahadAmeNaM chateNaM dharijjamANeNaM ubhao caucAmaravAlavIighaMge maMgalajayasaddakayA

Page #133
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 119 loe majjaNagharAopaDinikkhamai,paDinikkhamittAaNegagaNanAyagadaMDaNAyagarAIsaratalavaramAIviyakoDuviyamaMtimahAmaMtigaNadobAriya amacaceDapIDhamadanagaraNigamaibha sehiseNAvaisatthavAhaDhUyasaMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparibuDe dhavalamahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNAdippaMtarikkhatArA gaNANamajjhe sasivva pipadasaNe naravaI jeNeva vAhiriyA uvahANa. sAlA teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sanisaNe ||suu0 10 // TIkA--'taeNaM seNie rAyA' ityaadi| paccUsakAlasamayasi' pratyUSakAlasamaye-prabhAtalakSaNe 'samaya' avasare kauTumbikapurupAn zabdayati Ayati, zabda yitvA evamavadana bho devAnupriyAH ! 'vAhirayaM uvaTThANasAlAM' vAhyAM varbhUitAM janAnAmupavezanAya upasthAna zAlAm aAsthAnamaNDapaM ityarthaH 'anja' adha savizeSAMka vakSyamANavizeSaNaviziSTAM paramaramyAm, utkRSTazobhAsahitAM 'gaMdhodagasittamuiyasaMmajiovalitta' gandhodakasiktazucikasaMmArjitopaliptAM, tatra gandhodakena taeNaM segie rAyA ityAdi sUtra // 10 // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda seNie rAyA) zreNika rAjAne (paccUsakAla samayaMsi) prAtaHkAla ke samaya (koDuviyapurise) kauTusvika puruSoM ko (saddAvei) bulaayaa| (sahAvittA) bulAkara unase (evaM kyAsI) aisA kahAbho devANuppiyA) he devAnupriya ! Apa loga (khippAseva) zIghra hI (vAhiriyaM) nagara ke bAhara-(ajA) (ucaTTANasAlaM) AsthAna maMDapa ko (savisesAM) vizeSa rUpa se (paramaramma) atyaMta ramaNIya-utkRSTa zobhA sahita sajAo (gaMdhodagasittasuiyaM saMmajiovalittaM) tathA use gaMdhodaka se sikta taeNa seNie rAyA ityAdi ||suutr 10 // rA--(taeNaM) tyA24 (seNie rAthA) zreNi rAname (paccUmakAla sampayaMsa) savAnA mate (koDeviyapurise) TumanA mANusone (sahAveDa) sAvyA. (sAvittA) mArAvIna tebhane (evaM vayAsI) mA pramANe yu-bho devANuppiyA) hevAnupriyA tabhe (khippAmeva) hA (vAhiriyaM) nAranI paDA (ajja) mAre (uvahANasAlaM) mAsthAna-bhapane (saviselA) vizeSa35mAM (paramaramma) mA manAi2-matI sAmA yurata shaa||| (gaMdhodgasittasuiyaM saMmajjiovalitaM) tathA ghA645 tenu siMcana za bhane pavitra manAvo

Page #134
120 zAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre sugandhijalena siktA, zucikA pavitrA apavitravastu niHsAraNena, saMmArjitA kacavarAdi parizodhanena, upaliptA gomayAdinA yA, tAM tathoktAM 'paMcavannasarasasurabhimukkapupphapujovayArakaliya' paJcavarNasarasasurabhimuktapuSpapuJjopacArakalitAM tatra-paJcavarNAni sarasAni=ArdrANi, surabhINi=sugandhIni, muktAni= ravayaMcyutAni yAni puSpANi teSAM puJjaH=samUhaH, tena upacAra vividha zilpakalAracanA tena kalitAM yuktAM, kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukkaturukadhUkDajhaMtamaghamaghaMta gaMdhuTuyAbhirAmaM kAlAgurupravarakundurupka turuSka dhUpadahyamAnamasarad ganyodhUtAmirAmA, tatra-'kAlAguru' kRSNAguruH tathA pravara: pradhAnaH kunduruSkaH turuSkazca etannAmA dhUpaH, tena 'DajhaMta' dahyamAnena prasaran yo gandhaH, tena udbhUtA-prasRtA yuktA, ata eva abhirAmA, ghrANendriyasukhadA tAM tathoktAM, 'sugaMdhavaragaMdhiya' sugandhavaragandhitAM zreSThagandhayuktAM 'gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM' gandhavartibhUtAm agarAdivartiyuktAm kareha ya' siMcana karo aura zuci karAo-apavitra vastu kI saphAI se use pavitra karo aura karAo kUDA karakaTa se sApha aura gomaya (govara) Adi se lIpapotakara use bilakUla sApha banAo aura vnvaao| (paMcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuMjozyArakaliyaM) paMcavarNa ke tAje, sugaMdhita tathA svayaM gire hue puSpoM kI vividha prakAra kI racanA se use khUba sajo aura sjaao| (kAlAgurupavarakuMdurukaturukkadhUvaDajjhatama ghamadhaMta gaMdhudhuyAbhirAmaM) vahA~ kRSNAguru dhUpa, uttama kundurUSka dhUpa tathA turuSka dhUpa jalAkara unakI gaMdha se use ghrANendriya sukhakara vanAo tathA bnvaao| (sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM) usameM saba se zreSTha gaMdha jalAkara use sarvottama gaMdha se yukta karo aura karoo ki jisase vaha (gandhavaTThibhUyaM) gaMdha kI vattI bhUta bana jaave| isa taraha kI sajAvaTa usameM tuma apavitra vastunI sAphasuphI karIne tene pavitra kare ane pavitra) karAvaDAve. melAkacarA-ne sAvaraNa vaDe sApha karo ane chANa vagerethI lIMpIne tene ekadama svaccha nAyo bhane nAvAvA. (paMcavaNNasarasasurabhimukkapupphapuMjovayArakaliya) paMcavarNanA tAjAM suvAsita ane pitAnI meLe kharI paDelAM phUlanI jAtajAtanI 2yanAvaDe tene bhUpa sh|| mane sh||21||vo. (kAlAgurupavarakuMdurut turuk dhRvaDakjhaMtamaghamaghaMtagaMghurthayAbhirAma) tyA zu3 dhUpa, uttama hundurupa bhane taSkanA dhUpa karavo ane tenI suvAsathI dhrANendriya (nAka)ne sukha Ape ane apAve (mugaMdhavagaMdhiyaM) tyA sauthI zreSTha sugadhI dravyano dhUpa zane te sthAnane me sarvottama suvAsita manAvI mane manApAmAthI te (gandhavaTTi bhUyaM) sudha

Page #135
1/ anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA sU.10 upasthAnazAlA sajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 121 kuruta 'kAraveha ya' kArayata ca kRtvA korayitvA ca etAm = upavezanazAlA sajjIkaraNarUpAm 'ANittiyaM' AjJaptikAm=AjJAM 'paJcappiNa' pratyarpayata = upasthAna zAlAM susajjIkRtya sUcayata / 'tapaNaM' tadanu te kauDumbiyapurisA' te kauDamvikapuruSAH=rAjAjJAkAriNaH, 'seNieNaM rannA' zreNikena rAjJA ' evaMvuttAsamANA' evam = pUrvAbhihita prakAreNa uktAH - AjJaptAH santaH 'haTTatuTTA' hRSTatuSTAH = Anandita saMtuSTA 'jAba'' yAvat-AdezAnusAraM kAryam = AsthAnazAlAyA susajjitakaraNarUpaM vidhAya tasya rAjJaAdezaM samarpayanti / 'taNaM seNie rAyA' tadanu= tatpazcAt zreNiko rAjA 'kalaM' kalye - prabhAtakAle 'pAuppabhAyAe' mAduHprabhA tAyAM 'rayaNIe' rajanyAM rAtrau 'phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyaMmi' phullotpalava mala loga svayaM (kare) karo tathA ( kAravehaya) dUsaro se krvaao| (karitA kAravittAya ) jaba isa prakAra kI usakI sajAvaTa pUrNa rUpa se tuma kara cuko aura karA cukatra (eyamANattiyaM paJcapiNaha) hamane ApakI AjJAnusAra AsthAna maMDapa susajjita kara diyA hai isa bAta kI sucanA hameM do (tapaNaM te koDuMbiya purisA seNieNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANA) isa taraha zreNika rAjA dvArA AjJApita kiye gaye ve kauTumbika puruSa (haTThatuTThA jAva paccapiNaMti) bahuta adhika Anandita evaM parama saMtuSTa hue / aura rAjA ke AdezAnusAra AsthAna zAlA ko susajjita karane rUpa kArya ko acchI taraha karake pIche nAtha, zrApakI AjJAnusAra saba kArya ho cukA hai 'aisI sucanA rAjA ko Akara di / (taraNaM seNie rAyA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe) isake bAda jaba ki rajanI prabhAta prAya ho cukI thI aura vANI dhUpasaNInI prema thA laya tema late yA zete tenI sannavaTa (karehaya) mane (kAravehaya) mIla bhAguso pAsethI azavaDAvA. ( karitA kAra vittAya ) jyAre tame te sthaLanI A pramANe sajAvaTa saMpUrNa rIte patAvI do, ane patAvaDAvI ho tyAre (eyamANattiyaM paJcaSpiNaha) "ame ApanI AjJA prabhAge AsthAnabhauMca suMdara rIte sanz2avI hI gho che, me vAtanI sUcanA bhane Aye. (ta eNaM te koDuM - vipurisA segieNaM rannA evaMvuttAsamANA) yA pramANe zreNi4 rAnnathI AjJA bhAbhelA te bheTummi thuSI arthAt-zalanA AjJAarI puruSo (haTTatuTTA jAva paca pigati) atyaMta prasanna bhane saMtuSTa thayA bhane zannanI AjJAnusAra - AA sthAnabha upane suMdara rIte zaNagAryA pachI huM svAmi ! ApanI AjJA pramANe badhu ja kAma saMpUrNa thA gayu che." sevI amara teyoge rAnnane sAthI (ta eNaM seNie rAyA kalyaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe ) tyAramAha kyAre rAtrI pUrI thA bhane paroDha thayu N, tyAre 16

Page #136
222 zAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre komalonmIlane, phullaMca tat utpalaM-panaM, phullotpalaM, kamalazca hariNavizeSaH, tayo dvandve phullotpalakamalo, tayoH komala mukumAraM unmIlanaM dala-nayana vikAzo yasmin tasmin, kamalapatra hariNanetrayorvikAze jAte-ityarthaH 'ahA' atha rAtri gamanAnantaraM 'paMDure' pAMDure zuklIbhUte 'pabhAe' prabhAte, mAtaHkAle 'rattA. sogapagAsakisuyasuyamuhaguMjaddharAgavandhujIvagapArAvayacalaNanayaNaparahUya suratta loyaNa jAmuyaNa kusumajaliyajalaNatavaNijjakalasiMhagulanigarakhvAiregarehantasassirIe' raktAzokaprakAzakiMzukazukamukhaguJjArddharAgavandhujIvakapArAvatacaraNanayanaparabhRtamu. raktalocana-japAkusuma-jvalitajvalanatapanIyakalazAhajulakanikararUpAtirekarehatarAjitasvazrIke-raktAzokasya prakAzaH kAntiH, kiMzukaM-palAzapuSpaM ca, zukrasya mukhaM ca, guJjAdherAgaM ca bandhujIcavaM ca pArAvatasya% kapotasya caraNanayane ca, parabhRtasya-kokilasya suraktaM locanaM ca, japAkulamaMca, jvalitajvalana: adIptAgnizca, tapanIyakalaza: sauvarNaghaTazca, higulako varNavizeSaH, tasya nikarazva-samUhaH, eteSAM rUpAtirekeNa rUpasAdRSyena rAjamAnA svA svakIyA zrIvarNa lakSmIryasya sa tathA tasmin, raktamaNDala(phulluppalakamalakomalummiliyaMmi)-hariNa vizeSa ke netra acchI taraha se khila cuke the (ahA) rAtri haTane ke bAda (paMDure pabhAe) jagha dhIre dhIre prAtaH kAla bilakula paMDurasa (phevada)spaSTarUpa se camakane lagA thA aura jaba (rattAsogapagAsa kimaya, suya muha guMjaddharAga, baMdhujIvaga, pArAvayacalaNanayaNa, parahata muratta loyaNa jAMsuyaNa kusuma, jaliya jalaNa, tavaNijjakalasa hiMgulaya nigara ruvAiregarehaMta sassirIyae) rakta ajJoka kI kAnti ke, palAza puSpa kiMzuka ke mukha ke gujArddha ke rAga ke baMdhujIvaka ke, pArAvata (kabUtara ke caraNa aura nayana ke, koyala ke surakta locana ke, japAkusuma ke pradipta agni ke, sauvarNa kalaza ke, tathA hiMgula ke samUha ke rUpa ke (phulluppala kamala komalummiliyaMmi) tathA ra vizeSanA-netra suzata mAyA DatA, (ahA) rAtri pasAra thatai (paMDure pabhAe) nyAre dhAmadhIme 25833 prabhAta zana thayu, bhane (rattAsogapagAsa, kisuya, suya muha guMjaddhagaga, vadhu jIvaga, pArAvaya calaNanayaNa, parahata-suratta loyaNa jAstRyaNa-kusuma, jaliya-jalaNa, tavaNijja-kalasa-hiMgulaya nigara khvAiregarehaMta sassirIe) nyAre 24ta azokanI kAti jevuM, kesUDA jevuM, guMjAI raMga jevuM baMdhujIvaka jevuM kabUtaranA caraNa ane AMkha jevuM, keyalanI khUba lAla AMkha jevuM, japA puSpa jevuM, prajavalita agni jevuM, senAnA kaLaza jevuM

Page #137
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 123 maNDite ityarthaH 'divAgare' divAkare - sUrye 'ahAkrameNa yathAkrameNa = atItAyAM rajanyAM zanaizzanaiH 'udie' udite prakAzite sati 'tassa' tasya samudita sUryasya 'diNakaraparaMparAvayArapArarddhami andhayAre' divasanimittaM yaH karaH kiraNasamUhaH tasya paramparAvatAraH paramparayA = aviralagatyA avatAraH avataraNaM prasaraH tena zrabhibhavituM prArabdham tasmin andhakAre satItyarthaH 'bAlAtavakuMkumeNakhaDyantra jIvaloe' balAtapakuGkumena khacite iva jIvaloke bAlAtapa eva kuGkumaM vAlAnapakuMkumam, atra karmadhArayaH, tena bAlAtapakuGkumena khacita iva zobhitaitra jIvaloke manuSyaloke, nAyakarUpalokasya bhAle golAkAra kuGkumatilaka iva khau pratibhAsite satItyarthaH / 'loyaNa visayANu AsavigasaMtavisadadaMsiyaMmi' locanaviSayAnukAzavikasad vizadadarzite, tathA ca locanasya cakSuSaH viSayaH, tasya cakSuH pratyakSasya yaH anukAzaH = vikAzaH, te vikasan vizada: = svacchazca darzitazceti tathArUpe loke - locanayoH prakAzena pratyakSaM dRzyamAne loke / 'kamalAgarasaMDabohae' kamalAkarakhaNDa bodha ke kamalAkarAH sarovarAdayaH teSu khaNDAni padminI khaNDAni padminIvanAni teSAM bodhakaH = vikAzakaH, tasmin / samAna kAntivAlA (divAyare aDhakameNa udie ) dinako karanevAlA sUryamaMDala kramazaH udita ho cukA thA (tassa diNakara paraMparAvayArapArarddhami aMdhayAre) aura usa samudita sUrya kI kiraNa paraMparA ke avatAra se aMdhakAra kA nirAkaraNa java ho cukA thA (bAlAtavakuMkumeNa kha. yavva jIvaloe) tathA bAlota parUpa kuMkuma se jaba jIvaloka manuSyaloka-acchI taraha khacita ho cukA arthAt dizArUpI nAyikA ke bhAla para golAkAra kuMkuma ke tilaka samAna sUrya maMDala jaba pratibhAsita ho cukA thA (loyazvisayANuAsa vigasaMtavisada daMsiyamma) aura jaba locana ke prakAza se loka acchI taraha spaSTarUpa se najara paDane laga gayA thA ( kamalAgarasaMDabohae ) tathA kamaloM ke samUha ko acchI taraha se sarovaroM meM vikasita karanevAlA evaM (sahassaratebhana hiMgaNonA sahanA nevI antivANu (divAyare ahakameNa udie ) sUryabhauja anubhe tu (tassa diNakara paraMparAvayAra pArami adhyAre) bhane saMpUrNa rIte uya pAmelA sUryanA kiraNAthI aMdhakAranA jyAre nAza thayeA hatA. (vAlA kuMkumeNa khaDyantrvajIvaloe) tebhana mAsasUryanA Atapazya mukubhathI jyAre jIvaleAka suMdara rIte vyApta thai gayu hatu. eTale ke dizArUpI nAyikAnA kubhAga uthara goNAkSara hunubhanA tisa vo sUrya lyAre aazita thyo. (loyaNa visayANuAsa vigasaMtavisadadaMsiyammi) bhane nyAre netranA prAzathI lvlAka su Mdara rIte ane spaSTa dekhAvA lAgyuM hatuM. ( kamalAgarasaMDavoie) vaNI

Page #138
124 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra 'sahassarassimi' sahasrarazmI, sahasakiraNadhAriNi 'diNayare' dinakare=divasa. krnnshiile| 'teyasA' tejasA-dIptyA 'jalaMte' jvalati-dIpyamAne 'mare' sarye 'uhiyami' utthite udayAnantarovasthAM prApte, asau zreNikaH 'sayaNijjAo' zayanIyataH zayyAtaH 'uThei' uttiSThati / utthAya ca 'jeNeva aTThaNasAlA' yatraiva anazAlA vyAyAmazAlA 'teNetra uvAgacchai' tatraiva upAgacchati, upA. gatya ca 'aTTaNasAlaM aNupavisai' aTTanazAlAM anupravizati, anupravizya 'aNega. vAyAma jogavaggaNavAmaddaNamallajuddhakaraNehi' anekavyAyAmayogyavalAnavyAmardanamallayuddhakaraNa:-aneke ye vyAyAmA: zArIrikaparizramAH, tadyogyaM tadanukUlaM yadvalAnaM ca kUrdanaM vyAmardanaM ca=paramparaM bAdAghagamoTanaM, mallayuddhaM ca-mallakrIDanaM karaNAni ca-mudgarAdi cAlanAni, taiH sarvaiH 'saMte' zrAntaHsAmAnyataH, 'parissimi) hajAra kiraNoM kA dhAraka (diNayare) aisA dina ko karanevAlA (mare) sUrya jaba (teyasA jalaMte) dIpti se jAjvalyamAna hotA huA (uhiyaMmi) udaya ke bAda kI avasthA ko prApta kara cukA thA tava zreNika rAjA (saya. NijjAo uTheha) apanI zayyA se uThe (uDizA) aura uThakara ve (jeNeva aTTaNa sAlA teNeva uvAgacchada) jahAM vyAyAmazAlA thI usa aura gye| (uvAgacchintA aNasAlaM pavisai) vahAM jAkara ve usa vyAyAmazAlA meM praviSTa hue| (aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmaNamalla juddha karaNehiM) praviSTa hokara vahAM unhoMne aneka vyAyAma ke yogya, valganakUdanA, zarIra kA moDanA malla yuddha karanA aura mudagara Adi kA pheranA prArambha kiyaa| ___jaba ve ina kriyAoM se (saMte parissaMte) zrAnta aura parizrAnta ho bhagAnA samUDane suMdara zate sarovarobhA visAvanAra mana (sahassarassiMmi) SMA rine pA24 42nA2 (diNayare) hina42 (sare) sUrya pyAre (teyasA jalaMte) zathI aDato (udriyami) madhya pachInI mavasthAne bhagavI yUthyo hatA, tyAre zreNui zana (sayaNijAo) pAtAnI zayyAmAthI 4yA (udvittA) bhane hIne temA (jeNeva aNasAlA teNeva uvAgacchada) yAM vyAyAmazA tI te ta25 gayA. (uvAgacchitA aTTaNasAlaM pavimA) tyA 44ne teyAya te vyAyAmazAmA praveza zyo. (aNupavisittA aNegavAyAmajogavaggaNavAmadaNamalla judrakaraNeha) te vyAyAmazAbha ne tyA tebhare gh|| vyAyAma ne yogya vahAna (ghaDAne be page calAvavuM) kUdavuM, zarIrane vALavu malayuddha karavuM ane magadaLa vagerene pheravavAnuM zaruM karyuM nyAre tamAme mA yAmAthI (saMte parissaMte) zrAnta mane parizrAnta thayA

Page #139
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU. 10 upasthAna zAlA sajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 125 ssaMte' parizrAntaH=aGgapratyaGgApekSayA, 'sayapAgehiM saharasapAgehi zatavArAm pakvAni auSadhizatasaMmizraNena pakvAni ca kArpApaNAnAM zatairvA pakvAni taiH evaM sahasrapAkaiH / 'sugaMdha vara tellamAi ehiM ' sugandhivara tailAdikaiH anyaira lakSapAkAdi sugandhimadhAnatailaiH 'pINaNijje hiM' prINanIyaiH = rasaraktamAMsamedo'sthimajjazukrANAM saptadhAtUnAM sAmyajanakaiH 'dIvaNijjehi' dIpanIyaiH = jaTharAgnivarddhakaiH 'viMDaNi jehiM vRhaNIyaiH balapuSTikArakaiH savvidiyagAyapalAya Nijje hiM' sarvendriyagAtrapahlAdanIyaiH samastendriyasampUrNa gAtra sukhajanakaiH, 'abhaMga ehi' abhyaGgaiH = snigdhatelAdibhiH 'abhaMgie samANe' abhyaGgitaH sana=ukta tailAdibhiH liptaH 'tellacammaMsi' tailacarmaNA, sUtre tRtIyArthe saptamI, tailAnuliptazarIrasya mardanasAdhanarUpaM carma 'tailacarma' ityucyate tena 'saMvAhie samANe' saMvAhitaH san ityagreNa sambandhaH / kaiH saMvAhitaH ? ityAha-- 'DipuNNapANipAyasukumAlakomalata lehi' pratipUrNapANipAda sukumArakomalatalai: pratipUrNasya pANipAdasya sukumArakomUlAni = atikamalAni tAni yeSAM te tathA, taiH 'cheehiM' chekaiH sakalamardanakalA nipuNaiH, avasarajJairvA, ' dakkhehiM' dakSaiH avilambitakAribhiH zIghrakAribhiri cuke tatra (sapAhiM sahassapAgehiM sugaMdhava ratelamA e hiM) phira zata pAka vAle sahasrapAlakavAle sugaMdhita uttamottama tela Adi se tathA (pINa Nijjehi dIvaNijerhi dappaNijjehi, madaNijjehiM viNijjehi sacivadiyagA ya palhApaNijehiM abhaMga ehiM abhaMgie) prINanIya, rasa, raktama. sa, bheda, asthi majjA tathA zukra ina sAta dhAtuoM meM samatA janaka, dIpanIya - jaTharAgnivardhaka, tarpaNIya- valakAraka, madanIya kAmavarddhaka, vRhaNIyavalapuSTikAraka, aura samasta indriyoM meM tathA samasta zarIra meM sukhajanaka aise ubaTanoM - snigdha tela AdikoM se lipta hote hue unhoMne (telacamaMsi) tailAnulipta zarIra ke mardana ke sAdhanarUpa tailacarma dvArA (paDipupANipAyasukumAlatale hiM) paripUrNa pANipAda ke sukumAlatavAle (che ehiM ) (pAgehiM sahassapAgehiM sugaMdhAvaratelamA ehi ) tyAramAda zata ane saDukha (Dunnara yAvANA sugaMdhita sarvottama tesa vagerethI temana (pINa NijjehiM dIvaNijje, dappaNijjehiM, madaNijjehiM vihaNijjehiM, sarvivadiyagAya parAyagijjAhi abhaMgehiM asaMgie) prINanIya, rasa, staMbhAMsa, bheTa, asthi, majA ane zukra (vIM) A sAta dhAtuomAM samatA utpanna karanAra uddIpaka [jaTharAgni ne vadhAranAra ], harpaNIya, [gaNAra4], bhahanIya (abha ne bhagAvanAra), zrRMhaNIya, (maja ane puSTi karanAra) ane badhI ja IndriyAmAM temaja AkhA zarIramAM sukha utpanna 12nAra upaTaNe [snigdha tesa] the.jIne temAge (tela cammasi) tesa goNekSA zarIranA sAdhanaztha "taisa yama" vaDe (paDipuNNapANipAyasukumAlatale hiM) saMpUrNu cAzu

Page #140
126 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre tyarthaH 'paDhehi prapThaiH mardanakAryAgresaraiH 'kurulehiM kuzalaiH madanavidhijJaiH 'mehAvihi' medhAvibhiH pratibhAzAlibhiH "niuNe' nipuNaiH niyuktavyApAragAmibhiH "niuNasippovagaehiM nipuNazilpopagataiH, nipuNAni-mUkSmAni yAni zilpAni aGgamardanAdIni tAnyupagatAni-adhigatAni yaiste tathA taiH, aGgamardana kriyAjJAnasampannairityarthaH / 'jiyaparissamehi jitaparizramaiH bhUyo bhUyaH kRta parizrame'pi akheditaiH, abhaMgaNaparimadaNuvvalaNakaraNaguNanimmAehi' abhyaGganaparimardanodvelanakaraNaguNanirmAtRbhiH tatra-abhyaJjanam abhyaGgaH-zarIre tailAdilepaH, parimardanaM zramApanodAya hastAdinA tatparigharpaNam 'mAliza' iti bhApAyAmudvelanam-udvartanaM piSTadravyeNa zarIraparizodhanama, teSAM karaNena ye guNAH zarIrasvAsthyakAntipTipuSTi sphUrtyAdirUpAH teSAM nirmAtabhiH vidhAyakaiH 'aThimuhAe' asthisukhayA asthanAM sukhotpAdakakAraNatvena, athavA asthIni mukhayatIti asthisukhA, tayA asthisukhayA 'mamamuhAe' mAMsasukhajanikayA 'tayAmuhAe' tvak sukhayA carmasukhotpAdikayA 'romamuhAe' romasukhayA romarAjiSu harSA'ti rekA''viSkArikayA 'caunihAe' caturvidhayA catasro vidhAH yasyAH tathA samasta mardana kI kalA meM nipuNa athavA avasara ke jJAtA (dakkhehiM) zIghrakArI (pahi) mardana kArya meM agresara (kusalehi) mardana kI vidhi ke jJAtA (mehAvihiM) pratibhAzAlI (niuNehiM) nipuNa (nipuNa sippovagaehi) sUkSma aMgamardanAdirUpa zilpa kriyA ke jJAtA (jiyaparissamehiM) thakAvaTa nahIM mAnane vAle (abhaMgaNaparimaddaNuvvalaNa karaNanimmAehiM) abhyaMga, parimardana, udelana karane ke guNoM vidhAyaka aise (purisehiM) purupoM se (aThisuhAe maMsasu. hAe, tayAsuhAe, romamuhAe) asthi sukhakAraka, mAMsa sukhakAraka, tvak sukhakAraka evaM roma sukhakAraka. aisI (caunihAe) cAra prakAra kI (sNvaasukemaLa hAtha ane paganA taLiyAvALA (hiM) mAliza karavAnI badhI ja kaLAmAM DaziyA2 mane yogya avasa2 ne nArA (dakkhehi) matiya, (paDhehiM) mAliza 42vAmA agresara, (kusaleha) mAlIzanI zatAnA nA2, (mehAvi) suddhimAna, (niuNehiM nipuNa, (nipuNa sippovagaehi) mA ! manI mAlizanI 4Ane nAza (jiyaparissame) quta na thAnA, (abhaMgaNaparimaddaNubalaNakaraNaguNanimmA) salyAna, paribhahana desana 42vAna guNAne naanaa| (purisehi) bhANuse pAsethA (advisuhAe, maMsamuhAe. tayAsuhAe, roma suhAe) 33. [masthiAna supa mApanA2, yAmIna supa mApanA2, bhane ruvAune supa mApanA2 (caravihAe) yA2 mAranI (saMvAhaNAe) saMgane pI3vAnI yA

Page #141
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA, sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 127 ukta vidhayA 'saMrAhaNAe' saMvAhanayA agasaMmardanakriyayA 'saMvAhie samANe' sambahitaHsan 'avagayaparissame' apagataparizramaH apagataH parizramo yammAta sa tathAH vinAzitakhedaH ityarthaH 'nariMde narendraH 'aNasAlAo paDi nikkhamai' aTTanazAlAtaH pratiniSkrAmati-nissarati pratiniSkramya=niHsRtya 'jeNeva manjanaghare teNeva uvAgacchai' yatraiva majjanagRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati upAgatya ca 'majjaNagharaM aNupavisaI majjanagRhaM anupavizati, anupavizya tatra snAnamaNDape, kathambhUte snAnamaNDape ? ityAha-'samuttajAlAbhirAme-samuktAni-muktA sahitAni jAlAni, gavAkSAH, abhigamaHsundaraH, tasmin 'vicittamaNirayaNakoTTimatale vicitra maNiratnakuTimatale, vicitrANi pazcavarNAni maNiratnAni maNaya: IndranIlAdayaH karaketanAdayazca, ratnAni-mANikyAdIni,taiH khacitaM kuTimatalaM-bhUbhAgo yasya sa tasmin ataeva 'ramaNijje' ramagIye manorame pahANamaDavaMsi' snAnamaNDape= haNAe) aMga saMmardanarUpa kriyA pUrvaka (savAhie samANe) apane zarIra kI khUba mAliza krvaaii| mAliza karavAte2 jaba be (nariMde) rAjA [avagayaparissame parizrama rahita ho cuke-arthAt unakA zarIra jaba halkA ho gayA-taba ve (aNasAlAo) usavyAyAmazAlA se [paDiNikkhamai. bAhira nikale aura [paDinikkhamittA] bAhara nikalakara [jeNeva majaNa ghare teNeva uvAgacchai jahA~ snAna ghara thA vahAM gye| [uvAgacchittA] vahAM jAkara ve (majaNagharaMaNupavisai) snAnaghara me praviSTa hue (aNupavisittA) praviSTa hokara [samuttajAlAbhirAme muktAoM ke gavAkSoM se sundara [vicitta maNirayaNakoTimatale] paMcavarNa ke maNi evaM ratnoM se khacita bhUmivAle ataeva (ramaNijje)[ramaNIya aise (hANamaMDavasI) snAnamaMDapa meM-mAlatI,-caMpaka, tathA mAdhavI kI latAoM se pariveSTita snAnasthAna meM rakhe hue [NANAmaNi43 teNe (saMvAhie samANe) potAnA zarI2nI bhUma sarasa zata bhAsiya 42||431vii bhAsiza 42zavata nyAre te (nariMde) rAta (avagayaparisamme) parizrama rahita thayA sonyAre tamanu zarIra panI Ayu, tyAre temA (adRNasAlAo) vyAyAmazANAmAMthA (paDinikkhame i)DAra mAvyA mane piDinikkhamittA) mahAra bhAvIna (jeNeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAganchai) tamA nayAM snAnAgAra tu tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA) tyAM ne tezyA (majjaNagharaM aNupavisai) snAnAgArabhAM gayA. (aNupavisittA) mane tyAM pravezIna (samutva jAlAbhirAme) bhAtI sal avAkSAthI suMdara (vicittamaNirayaNakohimatale) pAMya nA bhae bhane 2tnAta bhUbhivANA meTo (ramaNijje) 2bhAnIya (hANamaMDami) snAnamayamA nyo

Page #142
jJAtAdharma' kathA satre 128 mAlatI campakamadhIbhirvallIbhiH pariveSTitaranAnasthAne 'NANAmaNirayaNabhanicittaMsi' nAnAmaNiratnabhakticitre vividhamaNiratnAnAM bhaktyA siMhagajAdirUpayA citraM yasmin evambhUte 'hANapIsi' snAnapIThe snAnArthaM sthApitAsane 'suhanisaNe sukha lieNAH sukhopaviSTo bhUpaH 'suhodahi' susodakaiH = nAtizItoSNairjalaiH 'puSphodara hiM puppodakaiH = puSparasasamanvitaiH, 'gaMdhoda e hi' gandhodakaH zrIkhaNDAdimi zritajalaiH, 'muddhodahiM' zuddhodakaiH = niravadyajalaiH / 'puNo puNo' punaHpuna=vAraM vAraM 'kallANagapatraramajjaNavihIe' kalyANakapravaramajjanavidhinA sukhajanakaM nipAtitavAridhArA paramparAbhirmAGgalikamajjanavidhinA= snAnaprakAreNa 'majjitaH =snApitaH / ' tattha' tatra snAnakAle 'ko uyasaeDiM' kautukazataiH kautukAnAM zatAni kautukazatAni zarIrarakSAyai dRSTidoSanivAraNArthe kajjalatilakAdIni krIDAzatAni tai:, 'bahuvihehi' bahuvidhairyukta 'kallANagapavara majjaNAvasANe' kalyANa raNabhatticittaMsi] aneka maNi tathA ratnoM kI racanA dvArA jisameM siMha gaja Adi ke citra bane hue haiM aise (hANapIDhaMsi) snAna pITha para snAna karane ke liye sthApita Asana para - ( suha nisaNe) sukhapUrvaka baiThakara (suhoda ehi ) na adhika garama na adhika zItala aise jala se, (puSphoda ehiM ) puSparasamma ntrita jala se, ( gadhoda ) zrIkhaMDa Adi mizrita jala se (zuddhodakaiH ) aura zuddha jala se unhoMne (puNopuNo ) cAra 2 ( kallANagapadara majjaNa vihIe) zarIra meM sukhapratIta ho isa rUpa se choDI gaI jala kI dhArA se mAMgalika maMjana vidhi ke anusAra (majjie) snAna kiyA (tatthabahuvihehi kouyasa e)i phira bahuvidha kautukazatoM se yukta hue-zarIra rakSA ke liye dRSTi doSa nivAraNArtha kajjala tilaka Adi rUpa saikaDo kautuka se samanvita hue una rAjAne (kallANagapavaramajjaNAvasANe) usa maaNgmAlatI caMpA, temaja mAdhavInI latAethI pariveti ane judAjudA sthAne mUkelA (NaNAmaNirayaNabhatticinaMsi) bhane nartanA bhaNi ratnAnI racanA vaDe ne mAM siha, hAthI vagerenAM zritro manAvyAM che, mevA ( vhAgapIhaMsi) nhAvAnA mA nhAvA bhATe (grahanisagNe) yArAmathI mesIne (gRhodaehiM ) |4212 (pupphoda eTThi) IsanA rasavANA (gaMdhoda ehiM ) zrImaMu (yahana) vagerethI bhizrita, (zuddhodakaiH) bhane nirmANa cAlavaDe tebhale (puNo pugo) vA212 ( kallANagapavara majjaNa vihie ) zarIrane sukha Aye thevI sadhArAthI maMgaNamana vidhi pramANe (majjie) snAna yu. ( tatthabahuvihe hiM kouyasa ehiM ) tyAramAha bhane latanA seDo tuGa bheTale ke zarIranI, dRSTidoSa [najara] vagerethI rakSA karavA mATe kAjaLa tilakarUpa sekaDo tu yukta thayelA te rAnnaye (kallANagapavara majjAvasANaM) te bhuNya bhArga

Page #143
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA sU.10upasthAnazAlAsajIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 129 pravaramajanAvasAne mAGgalikapradhAnasnAnAnantaram, pamhalasukumAlagaMdhakasAiyalUhiyaMge' pkssmlmukumaargndhkpaaylssitaaH| pakSmalA-utthitasUkSmatantusamUhayuktA sA ca sukumArA sukomalA gandhavartI ca, etAdRzI yA kASAyikA kaSAyaraktazATikA-aGgamonchanikA, 'TuvAla' iti bhASAprasiddhavastra vizeSa: tayA, rUsitaMmocchitaM nirjalIkRtam, ajhaM yasya sa tthaa| 'ahayasumahagdhadUsarayaNasusaMvue' ahatasumahArghadRSyaratnasusaMvRtaH, ahatam akhaNDitaM kITamUpikAdibhirakartitaM, nUtanamityarthaH, sumahAdhai bahumUlyaM yad dRSyaratna pradhAnavastraM tena musaMvRtaH suSThu AcchAditaH paridhRtanUtanabahumUlya vastra ityrthH| 'sarasasurahi gosIsacaMdaNANulittagatte sarasA surabhigozIpacandanAnuliptagAtraH-sarasaMzreSThaM sugandhiyuktaM gozIpAkhyaM candanaM, tena anuliptaM gAtraM zarIraM yasya saH 'suimAlAvannagavilevaNe' zucimAlAvarNakavilepanaH zucinI pavitre mAlApuSpamAlA ca varNakaH aGgarAgavizeSaH, tasya vilepana-kuGkumAdi mAGgalikadravya carcanaM ca, ime ubhe yasyaH sH|| AviddhamaNisubanne' AviddhamaNimuvaNe: AviddhAni=paridhratAni maNayo-hIrakAdayaHsuvarNAni yena saH 'kappiyahAraddhahAratisarayapAlaMvapalaMvamANakaDisuttasukayasohe' kalpitahArAhAratrisaraka mAlambapralambamAnakaTisUtrasukRtazobhA, kalpitaH-viracitaH, hAra:= aSTAdazasarikaH, ardhahAraH lika pradhAna snAna ke bAda (pamhala sukumAlagaMdhakasAiyalUhiyaMge) jinakA zarIra utthita sUkSma tantu samUha se yukta tathA komala aisI sugaMdhita toliyA-TuvAla se poMchA gayA haiM (ahatasumahagdhadUsarayaNasusaMvue) ahataakhaMDita-kITamUSika Adi se akartita-nUtana, tathA bahUmUlya aisA pradhAna vastrapahirA pazcAt (marasassurabhi gosIsa caMdaNANulittagatte) zreSTha sugaMdhiyukta gogISecaMdana se anuliptazarIra hokara (suimAlAvannagavilevaNe) unhone paritra puSpa mAlA pahirI auravarNaka kA aMga rAga vizeSa kA-vilepaNa kiyaa| (AviddhamaNisubanne, kappiyahAraddhahAratisarayapAlaMbamANakaDisuttasukayasohe, si snAna, (pamhalasukumAlagaMdhakasAiyalUhiyaMga) oe mada tantu samA suvAsita TuvArathI zarIra chIna (atasumahagdhadusarayaNamusaMvue) akha Dita-kITa uMdara vagerethI atita navuM temaja bahu kimatI pradhAna vastra dhAraNa jyu. tyA2 pachI (naramamurabhigopIsacaMdaNANulittagatte) uttama sugaMdhavA (gozayana) na zaza2 52 le zane (suDamAlA bannaga vilepaNe) tebhAga paritra puSpa bhANA porI bhane varSa me mArA vizeSa] nu vivepana jyu (Avidra maNisubanne, kappiyahAra hAratispara yapAlaMvapalaMboNa Disuttasutra yasohe, piNaddhagevajjaMgulajjagalaliyaMgalaliyakayAbharaNe) viTopanA pachI uttama. mevaaddii|

Page #144
130 zAtAdharma kathAjasUtre navasarikaH, trisarikA prasiddhaH pAlamvaH jhambanakam, etatsarva pralambamAna kaTisUtraM ceti dvandvaH, 'kandaurA' iti bhASAprasiddhaM, taiH sukRtA-zobhanatayA kRtAracitA zobhA yasya saH tathAbhUtaH-hArAdi dhAraNena paramazobhAsampanna:, 'piNaddhagevajjaMgulejagalaliyaMgalaliyakayAbharaNe' pinaddha aveyakAjulIyakala. litAGgalalitakRtAbharaNaH, pinaddhAni graiveyakA lIyakAni yena sa tathA, tatra graive. yakaM 'kaNThIti' bhASAyAm, lalitAGgake-sundarazarIre lalitaM yathAsyAttathA, kRtAni-vinyastAni AbharaNAni bhUpaNAni yena sa tathA, tatastayo karmadhArayaH, 'NANAmaNikaDagatuDiyathaMbhiyabhue' nAnAmaNikaTakatruTikastambhitabhujaH, nAnAmaNibhiH anekavidhamaNibhiH, racitaiHkaTakaiH hastAbharaNaiH, truTikairbhujarakSakabhUSaNaiH stambhitau-nivaddhau bhUSitau bhujau yasya sa tayA, ata etra 'ahiyaruvasassi. rIe' adhikarUpasazrIkaH zarIrasampatyAbhUSaNasampattyA ca parama zobhAsampannaH, piNaddhagevajjaMgulajjagalaliyaMgalaliyakayAbharaNe) hIrakAdimaNi aura suvarNa ke AbhUSaNoM ko pahina kara phira unhoMne 18aDhAraha larakA, hAra, naularakA adhahAra, tInalara kA hAra tathA jhumbanaka-jhUmakA pahire tathA kamara meM laTakatA huA kaMdorA bhI phiraa| ina saba se unakA suhAvanA zarIra aura adhika zobhA saMpanna bana gyaa| gale meM kaMThI pahirI aMguliyoM mudrikAeM pahirI aura sundara zarIra para acchI taraha se AbharaNoM ko bhI pahirA (gANAmaNi kaDagatuDiyarthabhiyabhue ahiyarUvasassirIe, kuMDalujjoiyANaNe, mauDadittasirae, hArotthayamukayaraiyavacche pAlaMbapalaMmANa sukayapaDautta rijje, muddiyaapiNglNguliie)| nAnAmaNiyoM ke bane hue kaTakoM ko-kaDo ko pahanA tathA bhujarakSaka bhUSaNoM ko hAthoM meM phnaa| isa taraha zarIrasaMpatti aura vagere maNio ane sonAnAM ghareNuo paherIne aDhAra (18) laDIne hAra, nava (9) laDIne ahAra, traNa [3] laDIne hAra temaja gukhanaka eTale ke jhumakhAo paheryA, tathA keDamAM laTakato kaMdare paNa paheryo. A badhAM ghareNAMothI temanuM suMdara zarIra vadhAre zobhI uThayuM. gaLAmAM ka ThI, AgaLIomAM vaTIo ane suMdara zarI2 52 teNe sArI rIte 24 mrnn| pazu pA. (NANAmAmikaDagatuDiyathaMbhiyabhue ahiya rUvasassirIe, kuDulujjAiyANaNe maur3adittamirae,hAro sthayamukayaraiyavacche pAlaMvapalaMbamANasukayapaDa uttarijje, mu dayApiMgalaMgulIe) aneka jAtanA maNionA banAvavAmAM AvelA kaDAMo hAthamAM paheryA temaja bhajarakSaka AbhUSaNe hAthamAM paheryA. A rIte suMdara zarIra sapatti ane

Page #145
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 131 kuMDalujjoiyANaNe' kuNDalodyotitAnanaH-kuNDalAbhyAm udyotitam AnanaM mukhaM yasya sa kuNDalajyotiSA prakAzitamukha ityarthaH, 'mauDadittasirae' mukuTadIptaziraskA-mukuTena dIptaM ziro yasya saH,mukuTaprabhAdIptamastaka ityarthaH, 'hArotthayasukayaraiyavacche' hArAvastRtasukRtaratidavakSAH hAreNa avastRtam-acchAditaM sukRtaMzobhanIkRtaM ratidaM dRSTisukhadaM vakSA-uro yasya sa tathA apUrva cAkacikyazobhAsampannavakSasthala ityrthH| 'pAlaMbapalaMbamANapaDasukayauttarijje' pAlambapralambamAnapaTasukRtottarIyaH, pAlambena-dIrdheNa pralambamAnena paTena sukRta-suvinyastaM uttarIyam-uttarAsaGgavastraM yena sa tathA, 'mudiyApiMgalaMgulie' mudrikApiGgalAlika:mudrikAbhiH aGgulIyakaiH-piGgalA-pItavarNA aGgulyo yasya sa tathA 'NANAmaNikaNagarayaNavimalamaharihaniuNoviyamisimisaMtaviraiyamusiliTThavisiTThalaTThasaMThiyapasatyAviddhavIravalae' nAnAmaNikanakaratnavimilamahAnipuNo viya misimisaMtaviracitamuzliSTaviziSTalaSTasaMsthitaprazamtAviddhavIravalayaH-tatra -nA. nAmaNikanakaratnaiH, taiH kathambhUtaiH ? vimalaiH, mhaahaiN| mahatAM yogyaiH, nipuNena=zilpinA 'uviya' iti parikarmataH prAptasaMskAraH, ujvalIkRtaH, atabhUSaNa saMpatti se unakI zobhA apUrva bana giithii| mukha bhI unakA pahire hue kuMDaloM kI AbhA-(kAnti) se camaka rahA thA, mastaka mukuTa kI prabhA se prakAzitaho rahA thA-vakSasthala para jo hAra pahirA thA usase vaha vizeSa zobhAspada evaM dRSTi sukhavana gayA thaa| dIrgha laMbe paTa ko unhoMne uttarA saMgavastrarUpa se dhAraNa kara rakhA thaa| aMguliyoM meM jo unhoMne mudrikAeM pahina rakkhIM thI unase unakI ve aMguliyAM pItavarNa se lipta jaisI mAlUma paDatI thI (NANA maNikaNagarayaNavimalamahariya-niuNo viya misimisaMta viraiyamusiliTTha-visiTTalaTTha saMThiya pasattha AviddhavIravalae) unhoMne jo vIravalaya dhAraNa kara rakkhA thA vaha vimala tathA mahAI aise nAnA maNidhoM se aura kanakaratnoM se catura kArIgara dvArA banAyA gayA thA, AbhUSaNothI temanI zobhA apUrva thaI gaI. paherelAM kuMDaLanI camakathI temanuM meM dIpI rahyuM hatuM, tathA mukuTanI prabhAthI temanuM mastaka prakAzatuM hatuM. vakSasthala upara paherelA hArathI teo savizeSa zobhA saMpanna temaja daSTi sukhada banyA hatA. lAMbA vastrane teoe 'uttarAsaMgavastranA rUpamAM dhAraNa karyuM hatuM, AMgaLIomAM paherelI pATImAthI temanI mAMganIyo cIthI20I DAya tevI mAtAhatI (gANAmaNikaNaga rayaNa-vimala-mahariyaniuNoviyamisimisaMta-viraiya-musiliTa-visiha-lasaMThiya-pasatthaAviddhavIravalae) tebhArI parezo vIravasyA ni mane mAI kimatI maNiye temaja suvarNa ratnathI banAvelahAra hoMziyAra kArIgaree banAvelo hato. tene

Page #146
N 132 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre eva 'misimisaMta' iti dedIpyamAnaH, viracita= nirmitaH - muzliSTa := sulandhikaH, viziSTa : = utkRSTaH, laSTaH = manoharaH saMsthitaH = saMsthAnayuktaH - sundarAkRtikaH, tathA prazastaH = prazaMsanIyaH etAdRzAH AviddhaH = parighRtaH vIravalaya: = vijayavalayo yena sa tathA / yaM valayaM dhRtvA vijayate tAdRzavalayadhAraka ityarthaH / yadvA- 'yadi kazcidasti vIrastadA'sau mAM vijitya mama hastAbda hiSkarotvetaM valayam' iti spardhayan yaM kaTakaM haste paridhatte saH, 'vIravalaya: ' ityucyate / kiM bahuNA' kiM bahunA kimadhikena varNanena 'kapparuvakhaevetra alaMkiyavisie' kalpavRkSaka iva-svalaMkRtavibhUSitaH kalpavRkSa itra alaGkRto maNiratnabhUSaNaiH, vibhUSito mahArhavicitra paridhAnIyAdi vasanaiH, narendraHzreNiko rAjA sAkSAt kalpavRkSa itra zobhate iti bhAvaH / sakoraMTamaladA megaM - chattega dharijjamANeNaM' sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa dhriyamANena koraNTasya mAlyAni= puSpANi usa kI saMdhiyAM muzliSTa (acchI juDI huI) thIM vaha camakIlA thAcaDA uttama thA, cittAkarSaka thA, aura prAkRtti se sundara tathA prazaMsa nIya thA / valaya (kaDA) ko dhAraNa karake rAjA vijaya ko prApta karatA hai usakA nAma vIravalaya hai / athavA isa koI vIra ho to yaha valaya mere hAtha se mujhe jIta kara le leveM ? vazavartI ho kara joM valaya hAtha meM pahirA jAtA hai usakA nAma bhI vIravalaya hai / (kiMbahunA - kapparUpakhae cetra sRalaM kiya visi naride) adhika aura kyA kaheM maNiratnanirmita zrabhU prakAra kI spardhA ke yadi paNa se alaMkRta hue tathA mahArha vicitra paridhAnI Adi vastroM se vibhU pita bane hue the rAjA usa samaya kalpa vRkSa jaise zobhita ho rahe the| ( ma koraMTa malladA meNaM chatteNaM dharijjamANeNaM) bhRtyajanane jo inake Upara saMdhibhAga(joDa) suzliSTa hatA. te camakIlA hatA, uttama hatA, cittane AkaSanArA hatA ane dekhAvamA suMdara temaja vakhANuvA cAgya hatA. je valayane dhAraNa karIne rAjA vijaya meLave che, tenuM nAma vIravalaya' che. athavA teA A jAtanI hariphAImAM utaranAra kAi vIra che te mane jItIne mArA hAthamAMthI A valayA meLavI le. A rIte paNa ene artha samajI zakAya. vazavatI thaIne je valaya hAthamA paheravAmAM Ave che te pazu 'vIravahAya' che. (kiMbahunA - kappasvarUpacaiva suala kiyavibhUsie nariMde) vadhAre zuM kahevuM-maNiratnAthI khanAvavAmAM AvelAM ghareNAMothI alaMkRta thayelAM temaja ahu kiMmatI 2gaberagI paherelAM vastrothI vibhUSita thayelA rAta te samaye kalpavRkSanI prema zolatA hutA. ( sakoraMTamaladAmeNa chattaNaM dharijjamANeNaM) temanA "

Page #147
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sU, 10 upastha.nazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 133 teSAM dAmAni = mAlAH taiH sahitena chatreNa bhRtyena triyamANena zobhamAnaH 'ubhao' ubhayataH = dakSiNavAmapArzvayoH 'caucAmaravAlavIiyaMge' catuzvAmara vAlavIjitAGgaH, caturNAM cAmarANAM bAlaiH = kezaiH vIjitAnyaGgAni yasya sa tathA, 'maMgalajayasaddakayAloe' maMgalajayazabdakRtAlokaH, maMgalajayazabdaH kRto anena Aloke=darzane yasya sa tathA, majjanagRhAtmatiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya 'aNegagaNanAyagadaMDaNAyagarAIsaratalavara mAMDabiya koDabiya maMti mahAmaMti gaNagadobAriya amaca veDa pIDhamadanagaraNigamaibha se dviseNA vai satthavAhaya saMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparibuDe' aneka gaNanAyaka daMDanAyaka rAjezvara talavaramADaM vikakauTumbikamaMtrimahAmantrigaNakadauvArikAmAtya ceTapIThamardana garaNigamebhyazreSThi senApatisArthavAdadUtasaMdhipAlaiH sArdhaM samparivRtaH / tatra gaNanAyakAH sAmanta bhUpAH, daMDanAyakAH- aparAdhiSu yathAyogya daNDhamadAnazIlAH koTTapAlA ityarthaH gajAnaH = mANDalikAH narapatayaH, chatratAna rakhA thA vaha koraNTa ke puSpoM kI mAlA se yukta thA - (ubhao cacAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgalajayasaddakayAloe) dakSiNa aura vAma pArzva meM jo inake Upara camara Dhole jA rahe the / unake vAloM se inake aMga vijita ho rahe the| inake dekhate hI loga jaya ho isa prakAra kA maMgalakArI zabda bolane laga jAte the / (majjaNagharAo paDinikkhamai) java the rAjA usa ghara se bAhara nikale aura (paDinikkhamittA) nikala kara - ( aNegagaNa nAyaka daMDaNAyagarAI saratalabara mADaMbiya ko huM viyamaMtithahAmaM tigaNagadovAriya amacca ceDapIDhamaddanagara nigama inbhaseseNAya satthavAhRdayasaMdhivAla saddhi saMparariDe) aneka gaNa nAyakoM se sAmaMta bhUpoM se aparAdhiyoM ko yathA yogyadaMDa dene vAle aneka daMDanAya ko se arthAt kohavAloM se maaNddupara nAkare tANeluM chatra kAraSTa (eka puSpavizeSa) nA phUlanI mALAthI zebhatuM hatuM. (ubhao cacAmaravAlavIiyaMge maMgala jayasa kayAloe) bhAgI bhane DAkhI bAjue emanA upara DhoLavAmAM AvelA camarAnA vALathI emanAM aMga vijita thaI rahyAM hatAM. emane jotA ja loko jaya thAo, jaya thAe' evA maMgala sUcaka zamho ubhyA2vA bhAMDatA DutAM (majjaNagharAo paDinikkhamaha) nyAre te rAnna snAnAgArabhAMthI mahAra mAvyA bhane [paDinikkhamitA ] sAvane (agagaNa nAyakadaMDaNAyagarAIsaratalavaramADaM biyako DuMbiyamaMtimahA maMtigaNadogavAriya amaccaceDapI Dhamadanagara nigamaisase hiseAyaisaMtthavAhaiya saMdhivAlasaddhiM saMparibuDe) aneka gaNunAyakAthI, sAmaMta bhUpeAthI, aneka daMDanAyakAthI eTale ke kATavALAthI, mAMDilaka narapatirUpa aneka rAjAothI, aizvaryavAna aneka puruSothI, nAna

Page #148
134 mAtAdharma kathAsUtre izvarA:-aizvaryasampannAH, talavarAH saMtuSTabhUpAladattapaTTavandhabhUpitA rAjasadRzAH, mAMDavikA-chinnabhinnajanAzayavizeyo maMDavaH, tatrAdhikRtAH / 'mAMDa vikAH' iti chAyApakSetu grAmapaJcazatasvAminaH, yahA-sArdhakrozadvayaparimitamA. tairAchidya vicchadya sthitAnAM graamaannaamdhiptyH| kauTumbikA kuTumbapatipA. lakA,mantriNaH pradhAnamantriNaH, gaNakA: jyotirvidaH, bhANDAgArikAH vA, dauvArikA dvArapAlAH, amAtyAH kSIranIraviveki haMsavat nyAyAnyAyavivekinaH, ceTA bhratyAH, pIThamardAH sahAyakAH, AtmarakSakA ityrthH| nagara-nagarazabdena nagaranivAsino lakSyante tena nagarajanasamUha ityrthH| nigamaH vyApAriNAM grAmaH atrApi nigamazabdena tadgrAma vAsiSu lakSaNayA vaNiksamRha' iti bodhyateibhyA: hastipramANadhanasvAminaH, zreSThina: lakSmIpaTTabandhavibhUpitamastakAH, senA. patayaH caturaMgasenAnAyakAH, sArthavAhA sArthaH vyApAri samUhastaMtrahantIti sArthavAhAH, vyApAriNo dezAntaraM nItvA lAbhaprApakA inyarthaH dRtAH saMdezahArakA, saMdhipAlA: lika narapatirUpa aneka rAjAoM se zvarya saMpanna aneka purupo se, saMtuSTa hue rAjA dvArA pradatta pabaMdha vAle rAjA sadRza aneka nagara rakSakoM se pAMcasau grAma ke svAmI aise aneka mADaviko se athavA............kuTumbapratipAlaka anekajanoM se, aneka pradhAnamaMtriyoM se, aneka jyotiSiyo athavA bhaMDAriyoM se, aneka dvArapAlo se, kSIranIrakA viveka karane vAle ha~sakI taraha nyAya aura anyAya ko nirNaya karanevAle aneka amAtyoM se aneka bhRtyoM se, AtmarakSaka aneka pIThamardako se, nagara nivAsI aneka manuSyoM se, anela vyApArI maMDala se, hastipramANa dhana ke adhipati aneka ibhyoM se, lakSmI ke pavandha se vibhUSitabhAla vAle aneka zreSThi janoM se, caturaMga senA ke nAyaka aneka senApatiyoM se, vyApAriyoM ko dezAntara le jA kara unheM lAbhAnvita karanevAle aneka sArthavAhako se, aneka saMdeza prasanna thayelA rAjA vaDe ApavAmAM AvelA paTTabaMdha" rAjA jevA ghaNA nagara rakSakethI pAcaso gAmanA svAmi jevA aneka mAMDalikethI athavA . * kuTuMbanuM bharaNapoSaNa karanAra aneka janathI, aneka pradhAna maMtrIothI, aneka tiSIothI athavA bhaMDArIothI, aneka hArarakSakothI, kSIranIra vivekI haMsanI jema nyAya ane anyAyane samajanArA aneka amAthI , aneka nokarathI, agarakSaka aneka pIThamardaka (AjAnA adhikArI vizeSa) aneka nAgarIkethI, aneka vepArIonA maMDaLethI, hasti pramANe dhananA adhipati ane IthI, lakSmInA paTTabaMdhathI vibhUSita lalATavALA aneka zeThethI, caturagiNI senAnA nAyaka aneka senAnAyakethI vepArIone dezAntare laI jaIne temane lAbha apAvanArA sAthe vAhakethI, aneka saMdeza vAhakethI ane

Page #149
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA mU. 10 upasthAnazAlAsajjIkaraNAdinirUpaNam 135 ubhayapakSasaMdhirakSaNazIlAH / eteSAM gaNanAyakAdizabdAnAM dvandve, pazcAdanekazabdena karmadhArayaH, te tathA taiH, sAdha samparitaH samyaka prakAreNa paritaH atra 'saMdhivAla' iti luptatRtIyAntaM padam, majjanagRhAnniSkrAnto narendraH kaiva zobhate ? ityAha-dhavala ityAdi dhavalamahAdhavalaM nirmalaM mahaH jyoti yasya sa tathA idaM 'zazo' tyasya vizeSaNam, 'meghaniggae' meghanirgataH= meghAvaraNanirmuktaH 'viva' Ica, asya 'zazI' tytraanvyH| yadvA dhavala mahAmeghanirgata itra-zAradazveta badala bahinissRtaitra, 'gahagaNadippaMtarikkhatArAgaNANamajJa sasibba' grahagaNadIpyamAnaRkSatArAgaNAnAM madhye zazIva, atra 'iva' iti 'madhye' ityasyAnantaraM draSTavyam / grahagaNAdInAM madhye iva' vartamAnaH zazIva-candra iva, 'piyadaMsaNe naravaI' miyadarzano narapati yathAzvetameghanirmuktazcandramAgrahanakSatratArAgaNeSu zobhate tathaivAnekagaNanAyakAdi parivAreSu zobhamAnaH zreNiko rAjA yatraiva vAhyA upasthAnazAlAbAhideze upavezanazAlA tatraiva upA. gacchati upAgatya 'sIhAsaNavaragae' siMhAsanavaragata; zreSThasiMhAsanAsInaH 'purasthAbhimuhe' paurastyAbhimukha =pUrvAbhimukhaH 'sanisanne' sannipaNNaH samyag upaviSTaH / / 10 // 50 // vAhakoM se aura ubhaya pakSa se saMdhi kI rakSA karAne vAle aneka saMdhipAlakoM se, ghIre hue ve (naravaI) zreNikarAjA (dhavala mahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadippaMtarikkhatArAgaNANamajje sasibba piyadasaNe) dhavala kAntivAle tathA meghoM ke AvaraNa se vimukta aura grahagaNoM se dedIpyamAna RkSa tathA tArAgaNoM ke madhya meM vartamAna aise caMdramaMDala kI taraha zobhita hote hue jeNeca vAhiriyA uvaTThANasAlA teNeva uvAgacchaI. jahAM vaha AsthAna maMDapa thA usa aura aaye| (uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sanisaNNe) vahAM jAkara ve pUrva kI tarapha mukha karake uttama siMhAsana para baiTha gye| mU0 10 // bhanne pakSamA sadhinI 22 // arAvanA2 mana saMdhipAlathI ghara meso te (naravaI) zreNui: 20 dhavalamahAmehaniggae viva gahagaNadippaMtarikkhatArAgaNANamajjhe sasitra piyadasaNe) yasa ativANA tabha0 vAjamAna bhAvayuthI vibhuta mana grahothI jhaLahaLatA trAkSa temaja tArA gaNethI madhyamAM rahelA caMdramaMDaLanI jema zobhatA (jeNeva vAsiriyA ucaThThANasAlA teNe va uvAgacchai) temmo mAsthAnamapanI ta23 mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhibhuhe sanisajje) ane tyAM teo pUrvAbhimukha thaIne uttama siMhAsana upara birAjamAna thayA. sU. 1

Page #150
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam-taeNaM se seNie rAyA appaNo adUrasAmaMte uttarapurathise disibhAe aTU sadAsaNAI seyavatthapaJcutthuyAiM siddhatthamaMgalovayArakayasaMtikasmAiM rayAvei, rayAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM ahiya pecchaNijjarUvaM, mahagdhavarapaTTaNuggayaM saNhabahubhattisayacittaTANaM, IhA-miya-usamaturaya-Nara-sagara-vihaga-vAlaga-kiMnara ruru-sarabhacamara kuMjara-vaNalaya-paumalaya-bhatticittaM,sukhaciya-varakaNaga-pavaraperaMta desabhAga, abhitariyaMjavaNicaM aMchAvei, aMchAvittAattharaya-maua masUraga-ucchaiyaM dhavalavatthapaccutthuyaM visiTuM aMga suhaphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhadAsaNaM yAvei rayAvitta koviyapurise saddAvei sadAvittA evaM kyAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aThaMgamahAninittasuttatthapADhae vivihasatthakusale sumiNapADhae, saddAvaha saddAvittA eyamANattiyaM khippAmeva pacappiNahI taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA seNieNaM rannA evaMvuttA samANA haTa jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTu 'evaM devo tahatti' ANAe viNaeNaM paDisuNei, paDisuNetto seNiyasta ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti, paDilikkhamittArAyagihassanagarassa majhamajheNaM jeNeva subhiNapADhagihANi teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchintA sumiNapADhae sdaaveti| taeNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno koDubiyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTa jAva hiyayA NhAyA kayabalikammA jAva pAyacchittA appamahagdhAmaraNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliyasiddhattha. yakayamuddhANA saehiM laehiM gihehito paDi nikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA rAyagihassa majjhaMsa jjheNaM jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsagaduvAre teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA egayaosilaMti, milittA seNiyassa ranno bhavaNava.sagaDhuvAreNaM agupavisittA jeNevahabAhiArayA

Page #151
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpa gam 137 uvaTThANasAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti,uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhAti, seNieNaM rannA acciya vaMdiya pUiya. mANiya sakAriya sammANiyA, samANA patteyaMra puvvannasthesu bhadAsaNesu nisiiyNti| taeNaM seNie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNI devIM Thavei ThavittA pupphaphalapaDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaeNaM te subhiNapADhae evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! dhAriNI devI ajjataMsi sayaNijasi jAva mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM paDibuddhA, taM eyasta NaM devANuppiyA! urAlassa jAva sassirIyassa mahAsumiNassa ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavislai ? / taeNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyamadraM socA NisammahaTTa jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM ogiNhaMti, ogiNihattA IhaM aNupavisaMti, IhaM aNupavisittA annamanneNa saddhi saMcAlati, saMcAlittA, tassa sumiNassa laghaTTA gahiyaTA pucchiyaTA viNicchiyaTA ahiMgayA seNiyassa ranno purao sumiNasatthAI uccAremANAra evaM vayAsIevaM khalu amhaM sAmI! sumiNasatthaMsi bAyAlIsaM sumiNA tIsaM mahAsumiNA bAvattari savva sumiNA diTTA, tatthaNaM sAmI! arahaMta mAyaro vA cakavahisAyaro vA arahaMtasi vA cakavarTisi vA gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime codasa mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibujjhaMti, taMjahA-"gayaM-usa-sIha-abhiseya-dAma -srsi-dinnyr-yN-kuNbh| pauma-sara-sAgara-vimANa-bhavaNarayaNuccaya-siMhaMca // 1 // vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsudevaMsi gambhaMvakrama mANaMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM annayare satta mahAsumiNe pAsittA NaM paDibujhaMti, baladevamAyaro vA baladevaMsi gabbhaM vakamamANaMsi eesiM codasaNhaM mahAsumiNANaM aNNattare cattAri mahAsumiNe pAsittANaM paDibujhaMti, 18

Page #152
138 jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre maMDaliyamAyaro vA maMDaliyaMsi gavbhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesi codasa pahaM mahAsumiNANaM annataraM evaM sahAsumiNaM pAsittANaM paDibujjhati, ise ya NaM sAmi ! dhAraNIe devIe ege mahA sumiNe diTThe, taM urAle NaM sAmI / dhAriNI devIe sumiNe diTThe, jAva AroggatuTTidIhAukallANamaMgallakArae NaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diDe, attha lAbho sAmI ! sokkhalAbho sAmI ! bhogalAbho sAmI ! puttalAbho, rajjalAbho evaM khalu sAmI ! dhAriNI devI navahaM mAsANaM bahupaDi - punnANaM jAva dAragaM payAhii, sevi ya NaM dArae ummukkavAlabhAve vinnAya pariNayamite jovvaNagamaNutpatte sUre vIre vikkate vicchannaH vilavalavANe rajjavaI rAyA bhavissai, aNagAre vA bhAviyappA, taM urAleNaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diTTe, jAva Arogga tuTTi jAva diTThettikaddu bhujjora aNu bRddheti / taeNaM seNie rAyA tesiM sumiNapANapADhagANaM aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyae karayala jAva evaM vayAsI - evameyaM devANuppiyA / jAva jannaM tubhe vahanti taM sumiNaM sammaM paDicchai paDicchittA te sumiNapADhae viuleNaM asaNapANakhAimasAimeNaM vatthagaMdhamalAlaMkAreNaya sakkArei sammANe sakkAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dala, dalaittA paDivisajai / taeNa se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo abhuTTe avabhuTTittA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhAriNIM devIM evaM vayAsI evaM khalu devANuppie! sumiNasatthaMsi vAyAlIsaM sumiNA jAva egaM mahAsumiNaM jAva bhujora aNuvUhar3a | taraNaM dhAriNI devI seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM paDicchai paDicchittA jeNeva saevAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai, uvApacchittA pahAya kalikammA nA vipulAI jAva viharai // 11 // suu0||

Page #153
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNo TIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayaka praznottaranirUpaNam 139 TIkA-'taeNaM se seNie rAyA' ityaadi| tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA 'appaNo' AtmanaH 'prAdUrasAmaMte' nAtidure nAtisamIpe samucitasthAne 'uttara purathime disIbhAe' uttara paurastye digbhAge-IzAnakoNe ityarthaH 'aTThabhadAsaNAI' aSTabhadrAsanAni-aSTasaMkhyakAni maMgalasUcakazreSThasiMhAsanAni 'rayAvei' racayati iti sambandhaH bhRtyena sthApayati, tAni kIdRzAnItyAha-'seyavatthapacutthuyAI' zvetavastrapratyavastRtAni, dhavalavastrasamAcchAditAni 'siddhatthamaMgalovayAra. kayasaMtikammAI' siddhArthamagalopacArakRtazAntikarmANi, siddhArthamaGgalopa. cAraiH kRtAni zAnti karmANi yeSu-upavezakAnAM vighnopazamanAyAvasthApitAH dhavala sarpapA yeSu taani-tthaavidhaaniityrthH| racayati-sthApayati racayitvA 'javaNiyaM aMchAvei' ityuttareNa smbndhH| javanikAm AcchAdayati, pAtayati, javanikA-'pardA' iti bhApAyAm , mahorAzyartha bhRtyaiH bndhytiityrthH| kIdRzI javanikA ?mityAha-'NANAmaNi-rayaNa-maMDiyaM' nAnAmaNi-ratna-maMDitAM, vividhairmANikyAdibhiH, ratnaizca suzobhitAm, 'ahiya pacchaNijjaravA' adhika taeNa se seNie rAyA ityAdi ||muutr // 11 // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake vAda (se seNie rAyA) usa zreNika rAjAne (appaNo adUrasAmaMte) apane pAsa samucita sthAna meM (uttarapurasthime disI. bhAe) IzAna koNa ko aura (aTThabhaddAsaNAI) AThabhadrAsana-maMgala sUcaka zreSTha zrAsana (rayAvei) bhRtyoM se sthApita karavAye (seyavatthapaccutthuyAI siddhatthamaMgalovayArakayasaMtikammAI) ye Asana zvetavastra se Dhake hae the tathA ina para vaiThanevAloM ke vighnopazamanArtha dhavala sarSapa ina ke Upara rakhe gaye the| (yAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM, ahiyapecchaNijjavaM maha. gavarapaTTaNuggayaM, sahabahubhattisacittaTThANaM IhAmiyausabha, turayaNara, taeNaM se seNie rAyA ityAdi ||muutr 11 // TI -(ta9NaM) tyaa20||4 (se seNie rAyA)te zreNui naye (appaNoudUrasa mate) pAtAnI pAse yogya sthAna 52 (utta purasthimeM dasIbhAe) zAna bhUmi (ahamadAsaNAI) 2mA madrAsanI-maga sUya uttama sAsanI(syAvei) no| pAse bhUyA. (se patthapaccutyuyAi siddhatthamaMgaloyAra kayasaMnikammAI) mA mAsanA sajhe buthI Dhai anti memanA 52 mesnaa2|onA vidane dUra thAya eTalA mATe sapheda sarasava temanA upara mUkavAmAM AvyA hatA (rayAvittA NANAmaNirayaNamaMDiyaM ahiyapecchaNijjavaM mahaggavarapaTTaNuggayaM sAhabahubhattisacittehANaM ihAmiya-usama-turama-gara, magara, vihaga,

Page #154
140 zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre prekSaNIyarUpAM, adhikaM-bahu prakArakaM yathAsyAttathA prekSaNIyAni-darzanIyAni rUpANi-zvetapItAdayo varNA yasyAM sA tathA tAm, adhika manoharatayA darzana yogyAmityarthaH 'mahagdha-vara-paTTaNuggayaM' mahAgha-pattanodgatAM, varapattane udgatA iti varapattanodgatA, mahArdhA cAsau varapattanodgatA iti sA tAM zreSTha nagare utpannAM tatraiva sIvitAM bhumuulyaamityrthH| 'saNhabahubhattisayacittahANaM' lakSNa bahubhakti zatacitrasthAnAM, zlakSNAni-manoharANi-bahubhaktizatAnivahumakArANi vinyAsazatayuktAni yAni citrANi teSAM sthAna sthitiH sattA yasyAM sA tathA tAM vicitracitracitritAmityarthaH, 'IhA-miya-usama-turaya-Naramagara-vihaga-cAlaga-kinnara-jharu-sarabha-camara-kuMjara-vaNalaya-paumalaya-bhatti cittaM' IhA-bhRga-RSabha-turaga-nara-makara-vihaga-vyAlaka-kinnara-ruru--sarabhacamara-kuJjara-vanalatA-pAhatA bhakticitrAM, tatra-'IhAmRgAHRkAH 'bheDiyA' iti bhASAyAma, RpabhA:% valIvadAH, turagA-adhAH, narAmmanuSyAH makarA:jalajantu-vizepAH, vihagA: pakSiNaH, vyAlakAH sarpAH, kinnarAvyantaramagara, vihaga, vAlaga, kiMnara, ruru, sarama, camara,kuMjara, vaNalaya, paumalaya bhatticitta) jaba bhRtyajana (naukara) ina AsanoM ko sthApita kara cuke taya rAjAne ina para (javaNiyaM aMchAvei) javanikA (pardA) ddlvaadiyaa| yaha pardA nAnAmANikya Adi maNiyoM se aura ratnoM se suzobhita thaa| adhika prekSaNIya rUpavAlA thaa| zreSTha nagara se banA kara yaha maMgAyA gayA thA tathA vahIM para ise silAyA thaa| isameM manohara tathA aneka prakAra kI racanA vAle citra bane hue the| arthAt yaha vicitra citroM se maMDita thaa| IhAmRga-meDiyA-RSabha-baila-turaga-ghoDA nara-manuSya makara jalajantu vizeSa vihaga pakSI vyAlaka-sarpa kinnara-vyantara jAti ke deva ruru-mRga vAlaga, kinara, ruru, sArabha, camara jara, vaNalaya, paumalaya, bhatticitta) jyAre nekaree A badhA Asane beThavI dIdho tyAre rAjAe tenA upara paDado (javanika) nakhAvI dIdhA A paDado aneka jAtanA mANeka, maNio ane ratnothI zebhate hato. te prekSaNIya tema ja suMdara hate. uttama nagaramAMthI te banAvaDAvI magAvyuM hatuM ane tyAM ja tene sivaDAvarAvyo hate A paDadA upara cittane Aka"nArA temaja aneka jAtanI racanAvALA citro hatAM eTale ke te gaberaMgI citrothI zIlatA to te 5o DAmA, 12, RSabha-18-231, na2-mANusa, ma42-ye paNa tantu vizeSa,-viDa-pakSI,-vyA-sApa, sinnara-vyanta2 tinAva, 22-bhRga

Page #155
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottara nirUpaNama 141 vizeSAH, rukho = mRgavizeSAH zarabhAH aSTApadAH, camarAH = AraNyA gAvaH kuJjarAH=DamtinaH banalatA = azoka campakA dilatAH, padmalatAH - padminyaH / AsAM yAH bhaktayo racanAH tAbhizcitrANi yasyAM sA tathA tAm. 'mukhaciyavara - kaNaga-patara- peraMta - desabhA gaM' su - khacita vara-kanaka - pravara- paryanta - dezabhAgAM suSThu khacitA, varakanakaiH = zreSThasuvarNaiH, mavaraparyantAnAM manojJavakhAntAnAM dezabhAgAH=avayavA yasyAM sA tAm svarNakhacitaparyantabhAgayuktAm 'abhitariya' AbhyantarikAM=sabhAmaNDapasya rahasyekadezavartinIm uktavizeSaNaviziSTAM jabanikAm- 'aMchAvei' AcchAdayati dhAriNI deNyA upavezanasthAne bhRtyaivaindhayatItyarthaH / tadanantaraM 'achAcittA' AcchAdya, asya 'dhAriNIe devIe bhadAsaNaM rayAvei' ityuttareNa sambandhaH, dhAriNyai devyai bhadrAsanaM racayati, bhRtyena sthApayati, kIdRzaM bhadrAsana? mityAH 'attharayamauyamamUraga ucchazyaM' astarajaska - mRduka marakocchrAditam astarajaskeNa= nirmalena mRdunA = komalena - masUrakeNa= upavizeSa zarabha - aSTApada - camara- ra - jaMgalI gAya kuMjara - hasto vanalatA azoka campaka AdilatAeM aura padmalatA - kamalalatA ina citroM se ciMtrita thIM (sukhaciyatrarakaNagapavaraperaMtadesa bhAga) isake kinAroM ke avayava - Dore - zreSTha suvarNa ke bane hue the - arthAt - isameM jo AtAna vitAnIbhUta kinAroM para Dore paDe hue the ve saba suvarNa ke tAroM se niSpanna hue the / tathA yaha (atiriyaM ) usa AsthAna maMDapa ke eka tarapha tanavAyA gayA thaa| (acchA vittA attharayamauya, masuraMga ucchaiyaM dhavalavatthapaccutthuyaM visiddhaM aMga phosa sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAsaNaM yAve) pardA tanavAkara rAjAne eka aura atIva komala bhadrAsana dhAriNI devI ke liye sthApita krvaayaa| yaha bhadrAsana nirmala tathA komala masUraka- upadhAna ( takiyA) se unnata vizeSa, zarala-ATha bhagavANu se prANI, yabhara maMgalI gAya, 42-hAthI, vanasatAazoGa, tha tho, cadmalatA, ubhasatA vagere citrovaDe thitarekheo hato (sukhaciyavara kaNagapatra peraMtadesabhAga) yA parahAnI chinArInA horA uttama sonAthI manAvesA hatA. eTale ke temAM je tANAvANAnA rUpamAM kinArImAM dvArA gUMthAelA hatA, te badhA sonerI tArothI yukta hutA tebhana yA paDaTTo (abhitariyaM) te AsthAna maDapanI yeU mAnlume tAluvAmAM mAnyo hato. (acchAvitA attharayamauyamamuragaucchAiyaMdhavalavatthapaccutyuya aMga gRhaphAsayaM sumauyaM dhAriNIe devIe bhaddAmaNaM yAvei) tyAM paDado tANIne rAjAe eka tarapha khUbaja kAma bhadrAsana dhAriNIdevI mATe mUkAvyuM. A bhadrAsana niga temaja kAmaLa masUraka--ozIkAthI UMcu hatu mapheda

Page #156
142 .. zAtAdharma kathAvatre dhAnena ucchAyitam unnatam 'dhavalavatthapaccutthuyaM' dhavalavastrapratyavastRta-zuklavastrasamAcchAditaM, 'visiTuM' viziSTa zreSThaM 'agasuhaphAsayaM' aGgasukhasparzama, agasya-zarIrasya sukhaH mukhayatIti suravaH sukhajanakaH sparzI yamya tat 'sumauyaM' sumRdukam atIva komalaM bhadrAsana, dhAriNyai dedhyai racayati kArayati, raca yitvA tadanantaraM zreNiko bhUpaH 'koDuMbiyapurise' kauTumbikapuruSAn 'saddAvei' zabdayati Ayati 'sadAvittA' zadayitvA=AhUya 'evaM vayAsI' evamabodIva kSiprameva bho devaanupriyaaH| 'aTuMgamahAnimittasuttatpADhae' aSTAGgamahAnimittamUtrArthapAThakAna-aSTau bhUkampotpAtamvanolkApAtAGgasphuraNasvara vyaJjanalakSaNarUpANi aGgAni yasya tAdRzaM mahAnimittaM tasya mUtrArthI zabdArthoM, tayoH pAThakAstAna jyotiHzAstranipuNAn, 'vivihasatthakusale' vividhazAstrakuzalAn=anekazAstrAbhijJAn 'mumiNapADhae' svapnapAThakAn-svamArthapratibodhakAna 'saddAveha' zabdayatAyata 'saddAvittA' AhUya ca 'eyamANattiya' etA. dhavalavastra se yaha AcchAdita (DhakA huA thA) IsakA sparza zarIra ko sukhakA. raka thaa| (rayAvinA koIviyapurise saddAvei) bhadrAmanaM sthApita karavA dene ke bAda rAjAne usI samaya kauTumvika puruSoM ko bulavAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAlI) bulAkara unase aimA kahA-('kha'pAmeva bho devANuppiyA aTuM gamahAnimittamuttatthapADhae vivihasatthakusale sumiNapADhae sadAveha) bho devAnupiya? Apaloga zIghra hI bhUkampa utpAta svapna, ulkApAta, agasphuraNa, svara vyaMjanarUpa ATha aMgavAle mahAnimitta zAstra ke artha ko kahane vAle arthAt-jyoti zAstra ke, jJAtA taNe vividhazAstroM meM kuzala mati saMpanna aise svapna ke artha ko samajhAne vAle janoM ko bulAo (sAvittA eya. mANattiyaM khippAmeva paccappiNaha) aura vulAkara hameM isabAta kI khabara 175 te DhAMdu tu. tenI 25 zaza2ne subhaha to. (raMyAMvittA koDuviyapurise sadAvei) madrAsana sthApya pachI muTumanA madhA bhANusone rAto mAsAvyA, (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) mAlAvIna temAne mA pramANe yu (vippAmeva bho devANuppiyA agamahAnimittasunatthapADhae vivihalanthakumale sumiNa pAThae sadAveha) hepAnupriya / tame sahIthI sU5 (dharatI 5) utpAta svana, ulkApAta, aMgaskuraNa, svaravyaMjanarUpa ATha agovALa, "mahAnimittazAstranA arthane kahenAra eTale ke jyotiSa zAstrane jANanArA tathA aneka zAstromAM pAraMgata, mati sapanna sevA svapnanA artha ne samanavanAra bhAsAne mArAvo, sahAvittA eyamANatiyaM khippAmeva paccappiNaha) mane mosAvIna mabhane mA vAtanI tatAe /

Page #157
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayaka praznottaranirUpaNam .. 143 mAjJAptikA-madIyA''jJA kSiprameva pratyarpayata / tataste khalu kauTumbika puruSAH zraNikena rAjJA evam uktAH santaH hRSTa yAvat hRdayAH karatalaparigRhItaM daza navaM ziramAvarta mastake'jaliM kRtvA he deva ! 'tahani' tatheti evameva karijyAmaH iti 'ANAe' AjJAyAbhUpAjJAyA vacanaM vinayena pratizravanti-sI. kurvntiityrthH| pratizrutya zreNikasya rAjJaH antikAt patiniSkAmanti pratinikramya rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena yatraitra svamapAThakagRhAstatraivopAgacchanti pIche zIdhra do| (taeNaM te koDaviyapurisA seNiyaeNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvat matthae aMjali kaha) isa prakAra unakauTumvika puruSoMne zreNika rAnA ka AjJA prApta kara adhika Ananda maanaa| Ananda se yukta hRdaya hokara unhoMne rAjA ko dazanakha saMpanna aMjila mastaka para ghumAkara zira para rakhoarthAt-usI samaya unheM karabaddha hokara mastaka jhukAkara namaskAra kiyA -aura kahA (evaM devo tahani ANoe viNaeNaM vayaNaM paDisuNei ! jaisI ApakI AjJA hai hama vaisA hI kAma kareMge isa taraha unhoMne rAjA kA AjJAkA baDI vinaya ke sAtha svIkAra kiyaa| 'hatuTTa jAva hiyAyA' mai jo yaha 'yAvat' pada paDA hai vaha 7 sAta veM mUtra meM kahe gaye 'cittamANaMdiyA pIImaNA, paramaptomaNassiyA harisavasavisappamANa' ina padoM kA saMgrAhaka hai| (paDimuNettA seNiyamsa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamaMti) AjJA svIkAra karake phira ve zreNika rAjAke pAsa se cale Ae (paDiNikkhamittA rAyagihassa nayaramsa majjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva sumiNapADhakagihANi teNeva uvAgacchaMti) Akara (taeNaM te koDaviyapurisA seNiyaeNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haha jAya hiyayA karayalapariggahiyaM dasanahaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliMka mA pramANe keNika rAjAnI AjJA meLavelA te kuTunA puruSo khUba prasanna thayA. hRdayathI prasanna thayelA teoe rAjAne dazanakha yukta aMjaline mastaka uparapheravIne zira upara mUkI, eTale ke te ja samaye 425 thAne zi2 namAvIna tamAme prabhitryA, mane dhu-(evaM devo ta. hatti ANAe viNaeNa vayaNa paDisaNei) mhaa2|04 | devI sApanI mAjJA, ame te ja pramANe karIzuM. A rIte teoe rAjAnI AjJA bahu ja vinayanI sAthe svIAza, "haTa taTTa jAva hiyayA" mA 2 mA 'yAvat' 54 cha, te sAtabhA sUtramA * 'cinamANaMdiyA pIDamaNA, paramasomaNa ssi yA harisavasavimappamANa' mA pahAnusayA cha (paDisuNecA seNiyamma ranno aMtiyAo paDi nikkhamaMti) bhAjJA svAzana tebhyo zre iAon pAsethI l 2il. (paDiNikaravamittA rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM jeNeva sumiNapADhagihANi taNeva uvAgacchati)

Page #158
bhraSTa jJAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre upAgatya svamapAThakAn zabdaryati / tataH = tadanantaraM khalu te svapnapAThakAHzreNikasyarAjJaH kauTumbikapurupaiH 'sAviyA' zabditA: AhUtAH santo hRpTa tuSTAH yAvaduhRdayAH snAtAH 'kayavalikammA' kRtakarmANaH = kRtaM prazupakSyAdyarthe valikarma = annAdivibhAgo yaiH te tathA 'jAva pAyacchittA' yAvatprAyazcittA: = duHkhasmAdi romanivAraNArthe kRtakautukamaGgalaprAyazcittAH 'appamarasyAbharaNAlekiyasarIrA' alpamahArghAbharaNAlaMkRtazarIrAH, alpAni bhAreNa laghuni mahAve rAja gRha nagara ke ThIka bIca mArga se hokara vahAM gaye jahAM svapna pAThako ke ghara the / (uvAgacchittA sumiNapADhae saddAti) vahAM pahu~ca kara unhone svapna pAThakajanoM ko bulAyA (tapaNaM te sumiNapADhagA seNiyassa ranno koTuMbiya puriserhi sadAviyAsamaNA haTTa jAva hiyayA vhAyA kayabalikamjA jAva pAyacchittA appa mahagghAbhara NAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliya siddhattha mudrANA sAhiM saehiM girerhito paDiNikkhamaMti) zreNika rAjA ke puruSoM dvArA apane ko bulAyA jAnakara ve svapna pAThakajana bahuta adhika prasanna hue aura snAna karake unhoMne valikarma kiyA-pazu pakSI Adi ke annAdi kA vibhAga kiyA tathA duHsvapna Adi doSoM ke nivAraNArtha kautuka magala evaM prAyazcitta Adi karma kiye| jaba ye saba kriyAeM unakI sa vidhi samApta ho cukI taba phira unhoMne bhAra kI apekSA laghu-aura mUlya kI apekSA bahumUlya aise AbharaNoM se apane2 zarIrako vibhUSita kiyA aura sataka para haritAlika - dUrvA evaM sapheda sarasoM ko magalArtha dhAraNa kiyA / tyAMthI nIka Ine tee ThIka rAjagRha nagaranA mArgImA thaIne svapna pAThAnA jyAM ghara tAM tyAM cAMnyA (uvAgacchittA sumiNapADhae sArveti ) tyAM hathIne tekhakhe svapnapAuJjane bhUbha pADI (ta eNaM te sumiNapAThamA seNiyassa ranno koviyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA vhAyA kavaliMkamA jAna pAyacchittA appamahagdhA bharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA hariyAliyasiddhatthakayamuddhANA sahi saehiM girhito paDiNikkhamaMti) zreNi galanA puraSovaDe potAne elAvyAnuM jANIne te svapnapArka khUbaja prasanna thayA. nahAIne teoe li kama karyu. eTale ke pazupakSI vagere mATe anna vageretu vibhAjana karyuM "--temaja kharAkha svapnAnA doSane dUra karavA mATe kautu, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta vagere karmo karyA. jyAre teonI A badhIkriyAe samApta thai tyAre teoe ahu ochA vajanavALA tathA khahu ja kiMmatI ghareNAM dhAraNa karyAM ane magaLanI apekSA rAkhatA teoe mAthA upara haritAlika rvA ane sapheda sarasava dhAraNa karyAM. tyArakhAna te gadhA yAtayAtAnA ghezthI mahAra nIjyA ( paDiNikkhamittA rAyagihassa maj

Page #159
anagAradharmAmRtavANITIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayaka praznottaranirUpaNam 142 rdhANi-mUlyena gariSThAni, AbharaNAni tairalaGkRta zarIrAH 'hariyAliyasiddhatthAyamuddhANA' haritAlikAsiddhArthakRtamUrdhAna:-haritAlikAH dUrvAH, siddhArthAH zveta sarpapAH kRtA mUrdhamu-masta keSu yaH te maGgalAthai dUrvA sarpapadhAriNaH svakebhyo svakebhyo gRhebhyaH pratiniSkrAmanti=nissaranti, pratiniSkramya=niHmRtya rAjaya hasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva zreNikasya rAjJo bhavanAvataMsakadvAraM savanA bahAra tatraivo. pAgacchanti samAyanti, upAgatya 'egayao' ekatA ekatra milaMti, miliyA zreNikasya rAjJo bhavanAvataMsakadvAre anupravizanti, anumavizya yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraiva upAgacchaMti, upAgatya svapnapAThakAH zreNikaM rAjAnaM 'jaeNaM' jayena jayazabdena 'vijaeNaM' vijayena-vijayazabdena varddhayanti abhinandayati, tathA-zreNi kena rAjJA aciMta-vandita-pUjita-mAnita bAda meM ye saba ke saba apane2 ghara se bAhara nikale / (paDimikkhamitA rAyagiharUsa maj sajjheNaM-jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsakadubAreteNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA egayo milaMti, milittA seNiyAsa ranno bhavaNavaDeMsaka duvAreNaM aNupadisaMti) nikala kara rAjagRha ke ThIka vIcake mArga se hokara jahAM zreNika rAjA ke bhavana kA mukhyadvAra thA ula ora gye| vahAM pahu~ca kara ve sabake saba ekatrita ho gaye aura eka treta hokara zreNika rAjA ke bhavana ke mukhyadvAra meM praviSTa hue| (aNupavinitA jeNebAhiriyA uTThANasAlA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchinA seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAveMti) praviSTa hokara phira ve yahAM gaye jahAM bAhara meM vaha upasthAna zAlA aura zraNika rAjA the| vahAM jAkara unhoMne zreNika rAjA kA jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA badhAI dii| (seNievaM rannA acciyavaMdiya-pUIya-mANiya-sakkAriyasammAgiyA majheNa jeNeva seNiyassa ranno bhavaNavaDe sagadvAre teNeva uvAgacchati. ubAgAcchittA egayao milati, milittA seNiyassa ranno avagavaDe sagar3havAraNa aNupavisati) nIjIna temazahanA madhyabhAge na zreNi rAjAnA mahelanA mukhya dvAra tarapha gayA. tyAM pahocIne teo badhA bhegA thaIne rAja bhaDasana bhujyadvAramA praviSTa thayA (aNuparisittA jeNeva bAhiriyA utravANasAlAjeNeva sepicha rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, ubAgacchittAle NiyaM rAyaM ja eNaM vijaeNaM vaDAvAta) praviSTa thane temADA24yA sthAnazA ane aMzu rAna hatA tyAM gayA dhAM pahocIne teoe zreNika rAjAne "jya vijaya zabdo dvArA vadhAvyA (seNieNaM rannA aciyavaMdiya-pUiya-mANiya-sakkAriya sammANiyA, samA.

Page #160
44 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre satkArita - saMmAnitAH santaH tatra - arcitAH- candanAdibhiH vanditAH - namaskAreNa pUjitAH, vastrAdibhiH mAnitAH guNotkIrtanena satkAritA:- AsanadinA, saMmAnitA:- puraskArAdinA, 'patteya2' pratyekara eka ekaM prati prativyaktikaM sarveSA - mupavezanAya pUrvanyasteSu = AgamanAt pUrva sthApiteSu bhadrAsaneSu niSIdanti, stra svasthAneSu yathAkramamupavizanti / tadanu zreNiko rAjA javanikAntaritAM dhAriNIM devIM sthApayati--upavezanArthamAjJAM karotItyarthaH / sthApayayitvA 'pupphaphalapaDipUNNahatthe' puSpaphalamatipUrNahastaH = puSyaiH phalaizva pratipUrNau hastau yasya sa rAjA 'pareNaM viNaeNaM' pareNa vinayena=utkRSTa vinayena tAn khapnapAThakAn evaM = vakSyamANaprakAreNa atrAdIt= svapnArthamapRcchadityarthaH / pRcchAprakAramAha ' evaM khalu he devAnumiyAH / = samANA patteyaM2 putrvannattheSu bhaddAsaNesu nisIyaMti) zreNika rAjAne Agata una svapna pAThakajanoM kI cadanAdi dvArA arcAkI / namaskAra kiyA unakI vaMdanA kI / vastrAdipradAna dvArA satkAra kiyA aura guNotkIrtana dvArA unheM saMmAnita kiyA / Asana Adi dene dvArA unheM satkArita kiyA tathA puraskAra Adi dvArA unakA acchI taraha sammAna kiyA / isa taraha rAjA dvArA arcita, vaMdita, pUjita, satkArita aura sanmAnita hue ve pratyeka svapna pAThaka apane Ane se pUrva meM sthApita kiye hue bhadrAsanoM para Akara baiTha gaye / (eNaM seNie rAyA javaNiyaMtariyaM dhAriNIMdevIM ve, vittA phaphalapaDipuNNahatthe pareNaM viNaNaM te sumiNapADhae evaM vayAsI) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne dhAriNIdevI ko pardA ke bhItara baiThane kI AjJA dI / jaba dhArikIdevI pardA ke bhItara acchI taraha baiTha cukI taba zreNika rAjAne puSpa phala Adi se pratipUrNa hRmta hokara bar3e vinaya ke sAtha una svapnapAThako se isa prakAra kahA - ( evaM khalu devANA panera punnatthe bhImaNesu nisIyaMti) zraNiH zalame bhAvekSA te svapnapAThakajanonI caMdana vagerethI arcanA karI. anA karIne temane vaMdana karyA. vastra vagere arpaNa karIne tene satkAra karyo ane guNa kIrtana karIne tene sanmAna Apyu. A pramANe rAjAthI arcita, vakti, pUjita, mAnita, satkArita ane sanmAna pAmelA te dareka svapnapAThaka potAnA AvatA pahelAM mUkelA bhadrAsanA E2 AAvIne jeThA (ta eNaM segie rAmrA javaNiya pariyaM dhAriNIM devIM Thavei ThavitA puSpaphala paDipuNNahatthe pareNa viNaNaM te sumiNapAhae evaM kyAmI) tyArabAda zreNika rAjAe dhAriNI devIne paDadAmAM besavAnI AjJA ApI. dhAriNI devI jyAre sArI rIte paDadAmAM besI gayA tyAre zreNika rAjAe puSpaLa hAthamAM sadhane pUNa 4 vinaya sAthai te svapnapAThIne yA prabhANe - ( evaM khalu devANupiyA ?

Page #161
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.sa.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 147 bho svapnapAThakAH ! dhAriNI devI adya tasmin tAdRze-puNyapuJjabhAjA zarAriNAM zayituM yogye zayanIye zayyAyAM pUrvApararAtre yAvanmahAsvapnaM dRSTvA khalu 'paDibuddhA' pratibuddhA-jAgaritA tat etasya khalu he devAnupriyAH ! udArasya yAvat sazrIkasya mahAsvapnasya kAkIdRzaH, kalyANa kalyANajanakaH 'phalavittivisese' phalavRttivizeSo mahAphalaM bhaviSyati ? ini 'laeNaM' tataH rAjapraznAnantaraM khalu te svapnapAThakAH zreNikasya rAjJo'ntike etaM svapnavRttAntarUpamartha zrutyA 'Nisamma' nizamya hRdyavadhArya, hRSTayAvat hRdayAstaM svapnaM samyag NuppiyA? devI aja tasi tArisayaMsi sayaNijjasi jAca mahAsumiNaM pAsittA NaM paDivuddhA) bho devAnu priya ? Aja dhAriNI devI mahApuNyazAlI prANiyoM ko sone yogya zayyA para so rahI thI, usa samaya eka mahAsvapna unhoMne dekhA hai| dekhate hI ve prativuddha ho gaI (jaga gaI) yahA~ yAvat zavda se svapna saMvandhI pUrvavatI pATha.kA saMgraha huA hai| (taM eyarasa NaM devA. NuppiyA? urAlamsa jAva sassirIyassa mahAsumiNassa NaM ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavissaI) no he devAnupriyo ? udAra AdipUrvokta vize. SaNa se lekara sazrIka vizeSaNavAle isa mahAsvapna kA kalyANa janaka kyA mahAphala hogA yaha maiM Apase jAnanA cAhatA huuN| (taeNaM te sumiNapoDhagA seNiyarasa ranno aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA taM samiNaM samma ogiNhati) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA ke mukha se svapnattAntarUpa artha ko kAnoM se sunakara aura mana se use dhAraNakara Ananda se atizaya praphullita mana vAle hue aura phira svapnako unhone avadevI ajataMsi tArisayaMsi sayaNijAMsi jAva mahAsubhiNaM pAsittANaM paDibuddhA) he devAnupriya ! khUba ja puNyavAna prANIone prApta thAya tevI zayyA upara Aje dhAriNI devI sUtA hatAM. temaNe te samaye eka mahAsvapna joyuM. jotAnI sAthe ja teo Moll oryA mahI yAvat' zathI svapna sadhI paDadA va vAmAM mAvesA paaune| sADa thAya cha. (naM eyassa NaM devANuppiyA ! urAlassa jAva massirIyasta mahAyumaNamaNaM ke manne kallANe phalavittivisese bhavismaI) hA vagaire pUve kahelAM vizeSaNothI mAMDIne sazrIka sudhInAM badhAM vizeSaNo vALuM A mahAsvapna magaLakArI karyuM mahAphaLa Apaze. ApanI pAsethI huM te jANavAnI IcchA rAkhu chuM. (ta 5 te sumipAhagA seNiyarama ranno aMtie eyama socA Nimmma hajAra hiyayAtaM sumiNa sammaM ogihati) PAL zate zreNui rAnA bhupathI svapnavRttAntarUpa arthane kAnathI sAMbhaLI ane manamAM tene dhAraNa karIne te svapATho khUba ja Ana dathI prasanna manavALA thayA ane tyAra pachI teoe sAmAnya

Page #162
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 'ogikRti - avagRti- avagrahaviSayI kurvanti sAmAnyena smRtipathe sthApayantItyarthaH, ava 'I' IhAm, anupravizanti - vicArayantItyarthaH vicArya anyonyaiH sArdhaM= paramparaM militvA 'saMcAleti' saMcAlayanti=paryAlocayanti - svapnArthaM nirNayantItyarthaH saMcAlaya = nirNIya, tanya svapnasya 'laDDA' lavdhArtha:-svasva vicArataH, gaDiyA' gRhItArthAH = tarkavitarkataH 'pucyiTTA' pRSTArthAH saMzaye parAbhiprAyagrahaNataH 'viNicchiyA' vinizcitArtha: yathArthasvarUpaparijJAnataH, 'ahigayA' adhigatArthAH=kAlAntaradhAraNArUpataH parijJAtArthAH santaH zreNikasya rAjJaHpurataH grahajJAna dvArA sAmAnyarUpa se smRti pathameM rakha liyA / (ogihittA I aNupavisaMtiI aNupavisittA annamanneNa sahi saMcAleti, saMcAlittA tassa chumiNassa laTTA gahiyA pucchiyA viNicchiyahAM ahigagaDA seNiyassa ranno purao sumiNarutthAI uccAremANA2 evaMsayAsI yAda meM IhAjJAna se usakA avagrahajJAna kI apekSA aura adhika vicAra kiyaa| jaba ve IhAjJAna se usakA pUrNa vicAra kara cuke taba unhoMne phira paraspara milakara usa svapna ke artha kI paryAlocanA kii| jaba ve usakA pUrva nirNaya kara cuke tava isa svapna kA artha yaha hai yaha apane vicAroM ke anusAra unhoMne jAnaliyA / isa viSaya meM una sabakA bahuta derataka UhApoha huA / saMzaya avasthA meM parAbhiprAya liyA gyaa| acchI taraha svapna ke artha kA yathArtha - svarUpa parijJAta ho cukA to phira unhoMne use dhAraNArUpa jJAna se apane2 hRdaya meM isa taraha jamA liyA ki jisase kAlAntara meM bhI usakI vismRiSathI avazraddhajJAna dvArA smRtipathamAM bhRmyu. ( ogivhittA I aNupaniti I aNupasinA anananeNa saddhi saMcAlaMti, saMcAlitA tassa yumiNassa gariyA pucchiyA viNicchiyA ahigayA seNiyastaranno purao sRmiNajavAI ucAremApAra evaM kyAsI) tyAra mAha tebhoge bhavagrahajJAna tAM pazu vadhAre sarasa ihAjJAnathI vicAra kayeryA tyAre ihAnAnathI teoe te svapnavize saMpUrNa paNe vicAra karI lIdhe. tyAre teoe badhA maLIne te svapnanA phaLa upara paryAvAcanA karI. jyAre te A rIte nirNaya upara AvyA tyAre A svapna phaLa A che ema pAtAnAvicArAne anusaratA te samajI gayA. A nAkhatane laIne tuvara sudhI teomAM UDA peha tarkavirtaka cArlse sApanI khAkhatamAM teoe hIndvaenA abhiprAyA paNa lIdhA. A pramANe jyAre sArI rIte svapnanA phaLanuM mAcu jJAna thayuM, tyAre teoe dhAraNArUpa jJAnathI potapotAnA hRdayamA te jJAnane evI rIte dhAraNa karyuM" ke jethI kAlAntaramA paNa tenu vismaraNa na thaI zake. A 148 3 "

Page #163
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA sU.61 svapnaviSayamApraznottaranirUpaNam 149 'sumiNa satthAI' svapnazAstrANi 'uccAremANA' uccAryamANAH2 punaHpunaH kathayantaH evaM vakSyamANarItyA 'bayAlI' avAdiSuH samyag akathayan-evaM khalu he svAmin ! asmAkaM svapnazAstre dvicatvAriMzat svapnAH, triMzat mahAsvapnAH, dvisaptatiH sarvasvapnA dRSTAH asmAmi daiSTipathamAnItAH, tatra khalu he svAmin ! ahanbhAtaro vA cakravartimAtaro vA arhati vA cakravartini vA garbha 'vakamamApaMsi' vyutkramati sati eteSAM triMzato mahAsvapnanAM madhye imAn caturdazamahAsvapnAn havA pratibudhyante, tadyathA-ya-2 usasa2 soha3 amiseya4 dAma5 sasi6 diNayaraM7 sayaM8 kuMmaM9 paumasara 10 sAgara vimANa bhavaNa 12 rayaNuccaya 13 lihiM ca // 1 // ti na hoskeN| isa taraha jaba svapnArtha apanI nirNIta avasthA kI carama sImA para pahuMca cukA-taba unhoMne use-zreNika mahArAjA ke samakSa svapna zAstroM kA puna:punaH pramANa upasthita karate hue Isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu amhaM sAmo lumiNa satthaMmi bayAlIsaM sumiNA tIsaM mahA sumiNA bAvattari lavvasumiNA divA) he svAmin ? hamane svapnazAstra meM 42 bayAlIsa svapna 30 tIsa mahAsvapna isataraha kula 72 bahanarasarva svapna dekhe haiM (tatthaNaM sAmI! arahatamAyaro vA cakkavaTimAyaro vA arahaMtasi vA caktrarTisi vA gandha banakalamANaMsi eesiM tIsAe mahAsumiNANaM ime codasamahAsumiNe pA sittANaM paDibujyAMta) inameM ahaMta prabhu kI mAtA tathA cakravartI kI mAtA jagha ahaMta prabhu ke tathA cakravartI ke garbha meM Ane para ina 30tIsa mahAsvapnoM meM se ina 54 copana mahAsvapnoM ko dekha kara pratibuddha (jAgrata) ho jAtI hai / (taM.jahA-gaya usama, lIha-abhiseya-dAsa-salidiNayara-jhayaMkuMdha pauma-sara-sAgara-vimANa-bhavaNa-rayaNuccaya sihaM ca // 1 // -) ve mhaapramANa jyAre svapnArtha pitAnA nirNayanI chellI kakSAe pahoMcyuM tyAre teoe 21||on vAraMvAra prabhA yAtai zreNui ne Paa pramANe ghu-(evaM khala amhaM sAmI sumiNasatthaMsi kyAlIsaM sumiNA tIsaM mahAlumiNA bAvattari saya sumiNA diTThA) svAmin / mamAye svapnazAkhamA 42 meM tAlIsa svapana, 30 trIsa mahA2-vana pAma pAyadhane 72 tira 21 vizanneyu cha. tatthaNaM sAmI! arahaMta sAyarA bA cakavAdikAyaroga asahatAsa vA cakka Tisi vA gamabakkamamAgaMli eeni tIsAe mahAsumiNoNaM ise codasamahAsamiNe pAsittANaM pIDibujhaMti) mAmA 26 prasunI bhAta tabhanna yatInI mAtA mata prabhu tathA cakravartIne garbhamAM AvyA pachI A trIsa (30) mahAsvapnamAMthI A yauha (14) mahAsvanAne nidhana pratiyuddha thanaya cha mero ll Mya cha. (taM jahAgaya usamasIha, abhiseya, dAma, salidiyaraM jharya, kuMbha / paumasara,sAgara,

Page #164
150 jJAtAdharma kathA sUtre chAyA-gaja1-vRSabhara siMhA3-bhiSeka' dAma5-zazi6 dinakara7 dhvaja8 kumbhN9| padmasara10 sAgara11 vimAna-bhavana12-ratnoccaya13-zikhinazca 14 / 11 vAsudeva mAtaro vA vAsudeve garbha vyutkrAmati sati eteSAM caturdazAnAM mahAsvapnAnAm anyatarAn sapta mahAsvapnAn dRSTvA gvalu prativudhyante / baladevamAtaro vA baladeve garbha vyutkrAmati sati eteSAM caturdazAnAM mahAsvapnAnAm anyatarAna caturo mahAsvapnAn dRSTvA pratibudhyante ? mANDalikamAtaro trA mANDalike garbha vyutkrAmati sati eteSAM caturdazAnAM mahAsvapnAnAmanyatamamekaM svapna ye haiM-gaja 1, vRSabha, siMha3, abhiSeka4, dAma5, zazI (candra)6, dinakara (sUrya), dhvajA8, kuMbha (kalaza)9, padmasarovara 10, samudra 11, vimAna tathA bhavana12, ratnarAzi13, nighUmagistrI (agni) (vAsudevamAyaro vA vAsu devasi gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi eesiM coddasaNDaM mahAsnumiNANaM annayare sattamahAsamiNe pAsittA NaM paDivujhaMti) vAsudeva ko mAtA jaba unakegarbha meM vAsudeva kA avataraNa hotA hai to ina pUrvokta 14 caudaha mahAsvapnoM ko dekhakara pratibuddha ho jAyA karatI haiN| (baladevamAyaro vA baladevaMsi gambha bakkamamANaMsi eesi coddasaNhaM mahAmumiNANaM aNaMtare cattArimahAsumiNe pAsittANa paDibujhaMti) isI taraha baladeva kI mAtA jayabaladeva garbha meM Ate haiM taba ina mahA svapnoM meM se kinhoM4 cAra mahAsvapnau ko dekhakara pratiyuddha ho jAyA karatI hai| (maMDaliyamAyaro vA maMDaliyaMsi gambhaM vazkramamANasi eesi codasaphaM mahAmumiNAgaM annataraM eyaM mahAvimANa, bhavaNa, syaNuccayasihi ca // 1 // ) yauha 2vanI // prabhArI cha-hAthI1, 42, siMha3, maliSa:4, hAma (bhA)5, zazI (yandra), hina2 (saya)7, 2018, asa (45), pAsava210, sanu, vimAnatamA savana12, 2tnAzi13, nidhUnaziNI (dhUmAhita Haraleta thayesA mazinI pAet)14, (nAsudeva mAyaro vA cAmuDhevali gambhaM vakkamamANaMsi elicodalaNha mahAsumiNANaM annayare satta mahAmiNa pAttiANaM paDibujjhati) pAvanI bhAvanA bhI nyAre vAsudeva avatare che, tyAre A pUrve kahelA cauda (14) mahAsvapnomAthI koI paNa sAta (7) bhAsyAnA ne ta tha ya cha. (baladevamAyaro ga baladevaMsi gabhaMvakkamamANAMsi eesi cohamaNDaM mahAmiNANa azgayare cattAri mahAsumiNe pAsicANaM paDibujhaMti) 2 te pavanI mAtA nyAre javAna bhI mA tyAre A mahAmAthI koI paNa cAra (4) mahAsvapnone joIne jAgrata thaI jAya che. (maMDaliyamAyarA vA maMDaliyaMsi gambhaM rakkamamANaMsi eesi coddamAhaM mAsumiNANa

Page #165
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA mU. 11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam mahAsvapnaM dRSTvA pratibudhyante ayaMca khalu he svAmin ! he rAjan dhAriNyA devyA eko mahAsvapno dRSTaH, udAraH khalu he svAmin ! dhAriNyA devyA svapno dRSTaH, yAvat Arogya tuSTi dIrghAyuH kalyANamaMgalakArakaH, tatra-Arogya-nIrogatA, tuSTiH AnandaH, dIrdhAyuH dIrdhakAlikajIvanaM, kalyANaM-mukhamaMgalaM-hitam, eteSAM kArakaH svapno dRSTaH, tena he svAmin ! arthalAbho bhaviSyati,saukhyalAbhaH he svAmin ! bhogalAbhaH he svAmin ! putralAbho rAjyalAbho bhvissyti| evaM khalu he svAmin ! dhAriNI devI navasnu mAseSu vahupratipUrNeSu yAvat zubhalakSaNasampannaM nirogasumiNaM pAsitANaM paDivujjhati) mAMDalika kI mAtA jaba unake garbha meM mAMDalika kA avataraNa hotA hai taba ina caturdaza mahAsvapnoM meM se kisI / eka mahAsvapna kA avalokana kara jAgRta ho jAyA karatI haiN| (imeya NaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe ranne mahAsumiNe daDhe taM urAleNaM sAmI ! dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva AroggatuhidIhAukallANa maMgallakArae NaM saamii| dhAriNIdevIe sumiNe diDhe atthalAbho sAmI! sokkhalAmo sAmI! bhoga lAmo sAmI! puttalAbho rajalAbho evaM khalu sAmI! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipugNANaM jAva dAragaM payAhii) he svAmin ! dhAriNIdevIne jo yaha rAtrimeM mahA svapna dekhA hai vaha nAtha ! baDA udAra hai Arogya tuSTi dIrghAyu-maMgala tathA kalyANakAraka hai| ataH he svAmin isase yaha pUrNa nizcaya hai ki Apako arthalAbha hogA-sukhalAbha hogA bhogalAbha-putralAbha hogA aura rAjyalAbha hogaa| dhAriNIdevI aba jaba nava mAsa pUrNarUpa se samApta ho jAveMge tava zubha lakSaNa saMpanna tathA niroannataraM eyaM mahAsumiNaM pAsittA Na paDivujhaMti) islexnI bhAta nyAre te mAnA garbhamAM mAMDalikanuM avataraNa thAya che tyAre A cauda mahAsvapnamAMthI keIeka mahAsvapnane nane ta tha ya cha. (imethaNaM sAnI dhAriNIe devIe ranne mahAsumiNe diDhe taM urAleNaM saamii| dhAriNIe devIe sumiNe diDhe jAva AroggatuhidIhAu kallANamaMgalakArae gaMsAmI! dhAriNIdevIe sumiNe dikhe atthalAbho sAmI! sokkhalAmo sAmi ! bhogalAbho sAmI! puttalAbho rajalAbho evaM khalu sAmI! dhAriNIdevI navaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDi puNNANa jAva dAragaM payAhiha) svAmin / dhAriNI vIme 2 // bhAsvapna nayu cha, te 3 nAtha bahu ja udAra, Arogya, tuSTi, dIrdhAyu, maMgaLa temaja kalyANa karanAra che, eTalA mATe he svAmin ! A nizcitapaNe kahI zakAya ke Apane arthalAbha, sukhalAbha, bhegalAbha, putralAbha ane rAjyalAbha thaze. have nava mAsa pUrA thaze, tyAre dhAriNI devI zubha

Page #166
nAtAdharma kathAsUtre 152 tAdi guNayuktaM dArakaM = putraM janayiSyati, so'pi ca khalu dArakaH 'ummukabAlabhAve' unmuktabAlabhAvaH tyakta bAlyAvasthaH, vinnAyapariNayamitte ' vijJAtapariNa namAntraH - pariNatameva pariNatamAtraM pariNatamAtraM pariNatasvarUpamityarthaH, vijJAtam= avabuddhaM pariNatamAtraM avasthAntaraM yena sa tathA bAlyAvasthAmatikramya parijJAta yauvanArambha ityarthaH / 'jonvaNagamaNuppatte' yauvanakramanuprAptaH = sundaratAruNyAvasthA sampannaH san 'sure' zUraH= parAkramI 'vIre' : =zatru nivArakaH, 'vikaMte' vikrAntaH= apratihataparAkramaH, 'vitthinnaviulabalavAhaNe' vistIrNavipulabalavAhanaH = vistIrNaM =caturdikSu prasRtaM vipulam =atizayaM balaM=sainyaM rAhanaM=azvagajarathAdirUpaM yasya satathA, prabhUtA tizaya balavAhana sampannaH, 'rajjavaI' rAjyapatiH = rAjyasvAmI rAjA aneka bhUpasvAmI - idRkpratApI bhaviSyati / athavA - 'aNagAre ' anagAraH 'bhAviyappA' bhAvi tAtmA=bhAvitaH AtmA yena sa vazIkRtendriyaH AtmArthI muni bhaviSyati / 'taM urAleNaM - sAmI !" tat = tasmAd udAraH khalu he svAmin ! dhAriNyA devyA gatA Adi guNa yukta putra ko janma degI / (sevi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAla bhAve vinAya pariNayamitta jIvaNagamaNupapatte sUre vIre vikkate vicchanna viulavalavAhaNe rajjavaI rAyA bhavissaI aNagAre vA bhAviyappA) vaha vAlaka bhI jaba apanI bAlya avasthA se parityakta ho jAvegA aura apanI avasthAntara kA parijJAyaka ho cukegA arthAt jaba use yaha bhAna ho jAvegA ki merI vAlya avasthA nikala cukI hai aura yauvana avasthA kA prAraMbha ho gayA hai taba vaha yauvana se harAbharA hokara baDA bhArI parAkramI vIra hogA / isakA parAkrama apratihata gativAlA hogA yaha vistIrNa vipula vala vAhana kA adhipati hogA rAjyakA pati aura aneka bhUsvAmiyoM kA bhI svAmI hogA / athavA - indriyoM ko vaza meM karake AtmArthI muni hogA / sakSaNuvANA nIrogI vagere guNeovANA putranenansa Ayaze (me vi ya NaM dArae ummukkabAla mAve vinnAyapariNayamitta jo jagamaNupa sUre vIre vikkate vicchinna viulavalavANe rajjavaI rAyAbhAvamsaI aNagAre vA bhAviyappA) te gANa jyAre khALa avasthAne vaTAvI leze ane peAtAnI avastha ntara eTale ke yuvAvasthAne samajAze eTale ke jayAre tene ema lAgavA mADaze ke mArU khALapaNa pasAra thai gayu che ane hu caivananA umare UbheU chuM tyAre te bhara juvAnImA AvIne bhAre moTo parAkramI vIra thaze enu zUrAtana apratihata gativALu thaze te vizALa, viSuLa khaLa ane vAhananA svAmI thaze, te rAjyanA pati ane ghaNA rAjA nA paNu rAjA thaze. athavA te te indriyo upara kAbU meLavIne AtmArthI muni thaze.

Page #167
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU.11 svapnaviSayakapraznottaranirUpaNam 153 svapno dRSTaH, yAvat arogyatuSTi yAtrat dRSTaH, iti kRtvA iti svapnArtha vijJAya bhUyo bhUyo vArambArakh 'aNuvheMti' anuvRhayanti snamArtha zubhaphala pradarzanena zreNikarAjaM bhRzaM brdrynti-prsaaddhntiityrthH| tataHkhallu zreNiko rAjA teSAM svapnapAThakAnAmantike etamartha zrutyA nizamya hRpTa yAvaddRdayaH kara salaM yAvad paramavAdIt-evametat he devAnupriyA ! yAvat yat khalu yUyaM vadatha, iti kRtvA taM svapnaM samyak pratIcchani-yathArtharUpeNa svIkaroti pratISya, tAn (taM urAleNaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe subhiNe diDhe jAva Arogya tuhi jAva diDhe itika hubhujora aNuvheMti) isaliye he svAmin ! dhAriNIdevI ne jo yaha svapna dekhA hai vaha baDA hI udAra dekhA hai| yaha Arogya tuSTi AdikA pradAtA hai| isa prakAra svapnArtha ko jAnakara unalogoMne usa svapna ke phala pradarzana se zreNika rAjAko vAra 2 thA-unheM khUbU prasanna kiyaa| (taeNaM leNie rAyA) isake bAda una zreNika rAjAne (susiNapADhagANaM) una svapna se artha ko yathArtha rUpa meM pradarzita karanevAle svapna pAThakoM ke (aMtie) mukha se (eyabhaTTa soccA) isa ravapnArtha rUpa vAta ko kAnoM se sunakara tathA (Nisamma) usako cittameM jamA kara (hatucha jAva hiyae) harSotkarSa se praphullita hRdaya ho (karayalajAba evaM vayAlI) donoM hAthoM ko joDakara isa prakAra kahA-yahA~ yAvat zabda se pIche kA pATha saMgrahIta huaa-hai| (evameyaM devANuppiyA jAva jannaM tumbhe vayahattika? taM sumiNaM samma paDiccha3) he devAnuniyoM ! jaisA Apaloga kahate haiM vaha bilakula ThIka hai aisA kaha kara rAjAne unake dvArA prakAzita usa svapnArtha (taM urAleNaM sAmI dhAriNIe devIe numiNe dive jAva Arogga tuSTi jAva di iti kaTu sujjora aNuvheMti) meTA bhATe ke svAmin ! dhAriNI vIme joyeluM A svapna bahu ja udAra che. te Aregya tuSTi vagerene ApanAruM che. A pramANe svapnanA phaLane jANIne te lekee te svamanA phaLane batAvatAM zreNika zakalane vAravAra dhAmI mAcI, mane tamAne para prasannA (taeNaM seNie rAyA) tyaa20|| tezreNu 20vye (sumiNapADhageNa) tesvabhAnA mathane sAyA35mA matAvanArA te svapna 1 (aMtie) nA methI (eyabhaTTa socA) mA svapnAtha 35 pAtane anathI salInatema (Nisamma) tene vittamA dhArarIna (hatu jAva hithae) para upathI prasanna huya thaIna. (rayalajAba evaM bayAsI) bhanne hAtha DIna mA pramANe madhu-mahI 'yAvata' zapathI pUrva sA pAnI saDa thye| cha. (ekameyaM devAnuppiyA jAva jannaM tujhe kyahattika? taM mumiNa sammaparicchaI) he devAnupriye ! je tame kahe che te taddana sAcuM che, Ama kahIne rAjAe svapna

Page #168
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre svapnapAThakAna vipulena azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyena vastragaMdhamAlyAlaMkAreNa ca satkaroti, saMmAnayati, satkRtya sammAnya, vipulaM jIvitArha prItidAnaM dadAti datvA prativisarjayati / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA siMhAsanAdutiSThati, utthAya yatra dhAriNI devI tatreca upAgacchati, upAgatya dhAriNIM devImevamavAdIt-evaM khalu he devAtumiye ! svapna zAstre dvicatvAriMzat svapnAH ko yathArtharUpa se mAnya kara liyA / (paDicchittA te gumiNapADhae viuai) mAnya kara cukate ke pazcAta una zreNika rAjAne phira svapnapATha ko kA vistRta - vipula - ( saNa pANakhAimasAimeNaM aregaMdha mallAlaMkAreNa yakkAres) azana, pAna, khAdya, rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra se tathA vastra, gaMdha, mAlya, evaM alaMkAroM se khUbara satkAra kiyA / ( saMmAjeI) sanmAna kiyA / (sakkAritA saMmAnitA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIIdANaM dayai) satkAra aura sammAna karane ke bAda bahuta adhika AjIvikA ke yogya unheM prItidAna diyA / (dalaittA paDivisajjaha) aura dekara visarjita kara diyA / (taraNaM se seNie rAyA sIhAsaNAo anbhuTThe ) isake bAda zreNika rAjA apane siMhAsana se uThe (udvittA) uThakara (jeNeva dhAriNIdevI teNeva uvAgacchaha) jahAM dhAriNIdevI thI vahAM gaye / uvAgacchittA) jAkara ( dhAriNI devie eka vayAsI) usa dhAriNIdevI se aisA kahA - ( evaM khalu devANupiera sumiNasatyaMsi vAgalIsaM sumiNA jAba ega caahe|ye uDelA svagnane sAthA imAM svIyu (paDicchitA te sumigapADhae biuleNaM) svIaryA cchI te zreNiH zanno svapnacA DInodhaNA prabhANubhAM (anaga pANakhATsasAimeNaM catyagaMdhamaralAlaMkAreNa ya sakkArei) azana, cAna, pAdya, svAdya, rUpa cAra prakAranA AhArathI temaja vastra, gadha, mAlya ane ghareNAothI bhUma satkAra yo, (saMmANeha) sanmAnayu, (saskAritA sammAnittA viulaM jI fanvi utsari cus) sAra bhane sanmAna IrSyA pachI temane yuSpuNa rasachavi yogya prItidvAna Ayu (dalaittA paDitrisajjai) bhane AdhIne tekhAne vihAya urjA - (nae se seNierAvA sIhAsaNAoM anhuI) tyAM2mAra zreSa zanna ghotAnA siMhAsana uparathI jalA thayA bhane (uTTittA) Asa thAne (jeNeva dhAriNIdevI va Agacchai) nyA dhAriNIdevI tI tyAM gayA. (uvAmacchitA) tyAne (dhAriNi devi evaM vyAsI) dhAriNIdevIne yA pramANe udhu - ( evaM lu devANuppie sumiNasatyaMsi vAyAlIsa sumiNA nAva evaM mahAsumiNaM jAva 154 .

Page #169
anagAradharmAmRtarpaNI TIkA. sU.11 svapnaviSayadmapraznottaranirUpaNam yAvat evaM mahAsvapnaM dRSTvA tvaM pratibuddhA'si, iti kRtvA zreNiko rAjA dhAriNIM deva bhUyo bhUyaH anuvRMhayati / tataH khalu dhAriNI devI zraNikasya rAjJo'ntike etamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTa0 yAvat hRdayAtaM svapnaM samyak pratIcchati, pratoSya yatreva svakaM vAsagRhaM tatraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya snAtA kRtabalikarmA yAvat vipulAn yAvat mAnuSyakAn bhogabhogAna bhuJjAnA viharati // mra011 // mahAsumiNaM jAva bhujjo2 aNuvRddei) he devAnupriya ! svapnazAstra meM 42 bayAlIsa svapna aura tIsa - mahAsvapna kahe gaye haiM / inameM mahApuruSoM kI mAtAe~ itane 2 svapnoM ko dekhakara pratibuddha hotI haiM tuma bhI eka mahAsvapna dekhakara matibuddha huI ho aisA kahakara rAjA zreNika ne usa dhAriNIdevI ko vAra2 badhAI dI - usakI vAra2 sarAhanA kI / (tapaNaM dhAriNIdevI seNissa ranno aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hiyayA taM sumiNaM sammaM paDicchAi, paDicchittA jeNeva sae vAsare teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA vhAyA kayabalikamsA jAva vipulAI jAva viharai) bAda meM dhAriNI devIne zreNika rAjA se apane isa mahAsvapna kA phala sunakara baDA harSa manAyA aura usa svapna ko vaDA bhalA mAnakara phira ve jahAM apanA vAsagRha thA vahAM gaI / jokara unhoMne snAna kiyA / balikarma Adi kA AcaraNa kara phira ve Ananda ke sAtha rahane lagI / aura manuSya bhava saMbandhI aneka vidha kAmabhogoM ko bhogatI huI ve apane samaya ko vaDI zAMnti ke sAtha vyatIta karane lgiiN| sUtra // 11 // 155 bhujjo 2 aNubuhei) he devAnupriye ! svazAstramAM meM tAlIsa (42) svapna tebhana trIsa (30) mahAsvapa kahelAM che. mahApuruSonI mAtAe eTalAM eTalAM svamo joIne jAge che. tame paNa eka mahAsvasa joine jAgyAM che. Ama kahIne zreNika rAjAe dhAriNIdevIne vAraMvAra maMgaLa vAkayAthI vadhAvyAM. ane vAraMvAra vakhANu karyAM. (7eNaM dhAriNIdevI seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyama socA Nisamma haTTajAva hiyA taM sumiNa sammaM paDicchAi, paDicchittA jeNaiva sae vAsaghare teNeva uvAgacchai. unAgacchittA vhAyA vyavalikammA jAva vipulAI jAva viharai ) tyArapachI dhAriNIdevIe zreNika rAjA pAsethI mahAsvamanu phaLa sAMbhaLIne khUba ja prasannatA anubhavI, ane mahA svamane bahuja sAruM mAnyuM. mAnya karIne teo jyAM peAtAnuM nivAsagRha hatuM tyAM gayA. tyAM jaIne teee snAna karyuM. khalika vagere (kAgaDA vagerene anna bhAga ApavA) vidhi patAvIne te pachI teo prasanna thaIne rahevA lAgyA. A rIte teee manuSya sadhI aneka bhAgo bhAgavatAM peAtAnA vAtane ghaNI zAMtithI pasAra yo | sUtra "11" //

Page #170
156 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre mUlam--taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe dosu mAsesu vIikaM tAsu taie mAse vahamANe tassa ganmAsa dohalakAlasamayaMsi aya meyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAubhavitthA-dhannAoNaM tAo ammayAo, sapunnAo NaM tAo ammayAo, kayatthAo NaM tAo kayapunnAo kayalakkhaNAo kayavihavAo, suladdhaNaM tAsiM mANu ssae jammajIviyaphale jAo NaM mehesu abbhugaesu abbhujjueMsu . __ avsunnaesu ansuTiesu sagajiesu savijjuesu saphusiesu satha Niesu dhaMtadhotaruppapaTTa-aMka-saMkhacaMdakuMdasAlipiTurAsisamappa mesu ciurahariyAlaseyacaMpAsaNakoraMTasarisayapaumarayasamappabhesu lakkhArasasarasattakiMsuyajAsumaNarattabaMdhujIvagajAihiMgulayasarasakuM kumaurabhasasaruhiraiMdagovagasamappasu barahiNanIlaguliyasugacAsapicchabhiMgapattasAsaganIluppalaniyara-Nava sirIsa kusumaNavasadalasamappabhesu jaJcajaNabhiMgabheyariTugabhamarAvaligavalaguliyakajalasamappamesu phuraMtavijutasagajietu vAyavasavipulagagaNacavalaparisakiresu nimmalavaravAridhArApagaliyapayaMDamAruyasamAhaya saMmottharaMtauvariuvari 'turiyavAsaMpavAsiesu dhArApahakaraNivAyanivvAvimeiNitale hariyagaNakaMcue pallaviyapAyavagaNesu valliviyANesu pasariesu unnaesu sobhaggasuvAgaesu nagesu naesu vA vebhAra girippavAyataDakaDakavimukke su ujjharesu turiyapahAviyapalohapheNAulaMsakalusaM jalaM vahatIsu girinadIsu sajjajjuNanIvakuDayakaMdala siliMdhakaliesu ubavaNesu, meharasiyahaTatuTaciTriyaharisavasapamukkakaM

Page #171
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.ma,12 akAlaseghadohadanirUpaNam ____157 157 ThakekAravaM muyaMte barahiNesu uubalabhayajaNiyataruNasahayaripaNaci. esu navasarabhililiMghakuDayakaMdalakalaMbagaMdhaddhaNi suyaMtesu ubavaNesu, para huyaruyaribhitasaMkulesu uhAyaMtarattaiMdagokyathokyakArulnavilaviesaoNayataNasaMDiesudarapayaMpiesa saMpiDiyadariyamamaramahukaripahakarapariliMtamattachappayakusumAsavalolamahuraguMjatadesabhAesu uvavaNesu, parisAmiyacaMdasUragahagaNapaNaTunakkhattatAragapahe iMdAuhabaddhaciMdhapaTTasi aMbaratale uDDINabalAgapaMtisobhatasehaviMde kAraMDagacakkavAyaphalahaMsa u uyakare saMpatte pAusaMmi kAle vhAyAo kayavalikammAo kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchittAo kiMte varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraiyakaDagakhuDDayavicittavaravalayarthabhiyabhuyAo kuMDalaujjoviyANaNAo rayaNabhUsiyaMgAo nAsAnIsAsavAyavojjhaM cakkhuharaM vaNNapharisasaMjuttaM hayalAlApelavAireyaM dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMtakammaM AgAsaphalihasarippabhaM aMsuyaMpavaraparihiyAo dugullasukumAlauttarijAo savvouyasarabhikusamapavaramallasobhiyasirAokAlAgarudhUvadhUviyAo sirisamANavesAo seyaNayagaMdhahatthirayaNaM dUrUDhAo samANIo sakoriTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caMdappabhavairaveruliyavimaladaMDasaMkhakuMdadagarayaabhayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsacaucAmaravAlavIjiyaMgAo seNieNaM rannA saddhiM hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTuo lasaNugacchamANIo cAuraMgiNIe seNAe mahayAhayANIeNaM,1 gayANIeNaM,2rahANIeNaM,3 pAyattANIeNaM,4 savyiDhAe savvajuIe jAva nigghosaNAdiyaraveNaM rAyagihaM nagaraMsiMghADagatiyacaukkacaJcaracaummuhamahApahapahesu Asi

Page #172
jhAtAdharma kathAgasUtre tasittasuciyasaMmajiovalitaM jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTIbhUyaM ava loemANIo nAgarajaNeNaMamiNadijamANIo gucchalayArukkhagummavalligucchaocchAiyaM surammaM vebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM sabao samaMtA AhiMDemANIora dohalaM viNiyaMti taM jaiNaM ahamavi mehesa abbhu vagaema jAva dohalaMviNijjAmi ||12||suu0|| TIkA-'taeNaM tIse' ityaadi| tataH khalu tadanantaraM garbhadhAraNAnantaraM tasyA dhAriNyA devyA dvayormAyayorvyatikrAntayoH tRtIye mAse vartamAne tasya garbhasya dohadakAlasamaye, 'ayameyArave' AmevadrUpaH vakSyamANalakSaNaH 'dohale' dohadaH 'pAubhavitthA' prAdurabhUt, dohadasvarUpamAha-'dhannAzo gaM' ityAdi, 'dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo' dhanyAH khalu tA ambA, tA: vakSyamANasvarUpAH ambA:mAtaraH dhanyAH=dhanyavAdayogyAH 'sa punnAgro NaM tAo ammayAo' sapuNyoH khalu tA ambA, khalu iti nizcayena tA ambA-mAtaraH sa puNyA:=puNyena yuktAH, 'kayatthA NaM tA' kRtArthAH khalu tAH, kRtaH arthaH taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe ityAdi ||suutr||12|| __TIkA-(taeNaM) garbha dhAraNa karane ke bAda jaya (tIse dhAriNIedevIe) usa dhAriNIdevI ke dosa mAlesa) do mosa (vaikkatesa) vyatIta ho cuke aura (tahae sAse vahamANe) tIsarA mAsa Thaga cukA-taba (tassa gabhassa doha. lakAla samayaMsi) usa garbha ke dohada kAla ke samaya meM (ayame yAkhve) vakSya mANarUpa se use isa prakAra kA (dohale) dohalA (pAunmavitthA) utpanna huA-(dhannAoNaM tAo) ve mAnAe~ dhanya haiM dhanyavAda kI pAtra haiM(sapunnAo NaM tAo ammayAno) ve mAnAe~ kRta puNya haiM-puNya yukta haiM(kayatthANaMtAo) ve kRtArtha hai-janmAntara meM aSTa siddhirUpa prayojana unhIM tapaNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe ityAdi ||mutr "12 // sAtha-(taeNa) jala dhAraNa pachI nyAre (tIse dhAriNIe deroe) pAehavAna (homa mAsema) ye mahInA (vIikkatee) 5sA thayA. ane. (tahae mAse vaTTamANe) trIne mahAna gehI tyAre (tassa gabharasa dohalakAlapamayaMsi) ta garjanA ho mate (ayameyArUve) pakSyamA 35mA meTo mA 4Y te bhu0 tene yA tanu (dohale) ho (pAunbhavitthA) yayuH (dhannAyo. NaM nAyo ammayAyo) te bhAtAyAne dhanya cha. (papunnAoNaM tAo ammayAo) ta bhAtAcyA yazAnI cha-ya muzta cha (kayanyANa nAo) kRtArtha cha, mAI

Page #173
2 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 12 akAlameghadohada nirUpaNam janmAntareSTa siddhirUpaM prayojana yAbhistAH kRtavAcchita kAryAH, 'kayapunnAo' kRtapuNyAH pUrvameva kRtaM puNyaM = mukhajanakaM karma yAbhistA', 'kalakkhaNAo' kRtalakSaNAH=kRtaM=phalayuktaM lakSaNaM sukhajIvanarekhAdirUpaM yobhistAH, 'kayavihavAo' kRtavibhavAH kRtaH = saphalIkRtaH dAnAdizubhakAryayogena, vibhavaH= aizvarya saMpattirUpo yAbhistA', 'suladveNaM tAsi mANussae jammajIviyaphale ' sulabdhaM tAsAM mAnuSyakaM janmajIvitaphalaM - sulabdhaM - zobhanaprakAreNa prAptaM khalu = nizcayena tAsAM mAtRRNAM mAnuSakaM = manuSya sambandhi janmajIvitaphalaM - janmano jIvitasya ca phalaM 'jAo NaM' yAHkhalu mAtara: 'mehetu' medheSu kIdRzeSu megheSu ? ityAha-- 'zrayuggaesu' ityAdi - 'zrayuggaesu' 'abhyudgatepu = utpanneSu 'asujjue abhyudyatepu =varSaNAya udyateSu, 'acyunnaesa' abhyunnateSu,uccaH parisamAgateSu, 'ansuTThiesu' abhyutthiteSu varSituM sajjIbhUteSu 'sagajiesa' sagarjiteghu=garjanAravaM kurvatsu 'savijjue su' savidyutsu = prasphuritavidyullatepu 'saphusieka' sapRSatsu=mavRtta pravarSeNabindupu, 'sathaNiesu' sastaniteSu gambhIragarjanAM kurvatlu / ne kiyA hai (haynnAo kayalakkhaNAo kayavidyAo) pUrvabhava meM unhoMne sukhajanaka karma kiye haiM-sukha jIvana rekhAdirUpa lakSaNa unhoMne phala yukta kiye haiM dAnAdika zubha kArya ke yoga se unhIMne apanA aizvarya saMpatirUpa bhitra saphalita kiyA hai (sulaNaM tAliM mANussae jammajI cigaphale) unhoMne apanI manuSya paryAya ke janma aura jIvana ke phalako acchI taraha se pA liyA hai (jAo NaM mehesu anbhugaesu abyujjarasu annae, adhuDiesR, sagajjie, savijjueTa saphusiena, sathagiena, dhaMnadhotarUppapaTTaaMkasaMkhacaMda kuMda sAlipiDarAsisamappa bhesu) jo abhyudgama-utpanna hue abhyudvRgata-darasane ke liye udyata hue abhyunnata - bahuta siddhago 35 prayojana pUrva bhansabhAM tebhAge 4 yu cha, ( kayapunnAoM kayalAo kayavihavAo ) tema 4 pUrvabhavamAM sumahArI abhaya cha, tebhana sAmudrika zAstramA kahelAM zubha lakSaNAne saphaLa anAvyAM che temaNe ja peAtAnA azvarya ne sapattine hAna vagere zula ubheobhAM NarthIne saNa manAvyAM che. (khula nAnAgumsae jammajIvIyaphale) tebhona potAnA bhANusa tarI nA janma yAne lavananA ne sArI rIte bhegavyu che (jAoNaM mahesu asurasu anTujjubhu asunna anyuTTiesa sagajie savijjaesa, saphasieyu, sthagita dhotarupapa aMkasaM gvacaMda solipiDara sisamappa bhekha) ke jeo azrugata-utpanna thayelA, abhyudghata-varasavA mATe sajja thayelA, sagati 159

Page #174
% 3D 160 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre atha meghAnA zvetAdivarNopamA pradazyate-tatra pUrva teSAM zvetavarNIpamA kathyate-'dhaMta' ityAdi-dhaMtadhotaruppapaTTaaMkasaMkhacadakuMdasAlipiharAsisamappabhenu' dhmAtadhautarUpyapahAGkazaMkhacandrakundazAlipiSTarAgisamaprabheSu, tana-mAtaHvahisaMyogena pratApitaH, ata eva dhautaH zodhitaH nirmalIkRtaH, rUpyapaH= rajatapatram, tathA aGka-sphaTikaratnaM, zaMkhazca candrazca zaMkhacandrau prasiddhI, kunda:zvetavarNa puSpavizeSaH zAlipiSTarAziH taNDulacUrNa puJjaH eteSAM samAH sadRzAH prabhAH kAntayo yeSAM te tathA teSu tathoktaMSu, zvetavarNedityarthaH / atha meghAnAM pItavarNopamA kathyate-'ciurahariyAlabheya caMpagasaNakoraMTasarisayapaumarayamasappomu cikuraharitAlabhedacampara sanakAraNTasarpapapadArajaH samaprabheSu, cikuraH pIta raMgadravyavizeSaH, haritAlabhedaH haritAlakhaNDaM, caMpakaMcampakapuSpam, sanaM zaNapuppam, koraNTapuSpaM 'hajArIphUla' iti sApAyAma, sarpa sapapuppa, padmarajaH kamalakesaraH, etepAM samA prabhA yeSAM teSu pItavarNeSvityarthaH / uce rahe hue abhyundhita barasane ke liye sajibhUta hue sarjita-garjanArava viziSTa hue savidyut-camakatI huI vijalI yukta hue barasatI huI jala kI choTI2 vinduoM se saMpanna hue evaM sastanita-gaMbhIra gajenA rava yukta hue aise meghoM meM vicaraNa karatI huI "apane dohada kI pUrti karatI haiM isa prakAra yahAM sambandha lagAlenA cAhiye / aba sutrakAra inhIM meghoM kA varNana karate haiM isa meM sarva prathama inameM ve zvetavarNa kI upamA 'dhaMta. dhota' ityAdi pada dvArA isa prakAra kahate hai jinakI prabhA agnisaMyoga se tApita hone ke kAraNa nirmalIkRta rajatapaTTa ke samAna tathA sphaTikamaNi, zaMgva, caMdra, kunda puSpa rana cAvala ke cUrNa puMja ke samAna zubhra hai (ciura hariyAla meyacaMpagaM sagakoraMTa sarisaya paubharaya samappamesu) cikurapItaraMgavAle dravya vizeSa-haritAlakhaMDa, caMpakapuSpa, sanapuSpa, koraMTapuSpa, sapva puSpa, aura kamala kesara ke samAna jinakI prabhA pItavarNavAlI hai| garjatA, savidyuta-camakatI vIjaLIvALA, varasatAM nAnAM nAnAM pANInAM TIpAvALA, sastanita-ga bhI garjana karatA, meghamAM viharatI te potAnA dehada (mane ratha) nI pUti kare che. have strakAra e ja menuM varNana kare che A varNanamAM varSAvratanI zobhAnuM vana re cha. "vaMtadhAna' paho vaDe tebhA sau parasA sahaganA vAhAnA upamA Ape che) je melonI kAti agnimAM tapAvelA ane nirmaLa cAdInA paTTa jevI temaja sphaTika maNi, zaba, caMdra, kundapuSpa, ane cokhAnA loTa jevI svaccha che. viuhariyAlabheyacaMpana saNakoraMTasarisayapaumara yasa bhegmu) manAya2 pILA raMgane dravya vizeSa haritAlakhaMDa,ca pakapuSpa,sanapuSpa, keraMTayu varasavanuM mukhya ane

Page #175
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. 112 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam atha atha meghAnAM raktavarNopamA pradarzyate- 'lakkhArasasarasarattakiMtuyajAmupraNaratta baMdhujIvagajAi hiMgulaya sarasakuMkuma uranbhasasaruhiraiMdagovagasamappabhesR' sarasarakta kiMzukajapAkusuma raktabandhujIva kajAtihiGgulakasarasakuMkumora bhrazazarudhirendra gopakasamaprabheSu, tatra - lAkSArasaH 'lAkha' iti bhASA prasiddhaH sarasaraktakiMzukaM - atyantalAlimnAyuktaM raktapalAsapuSpam, japAsumana =japAkusumaM raktabandhujIvakaM' 'bandhujIva' iti 'madhurI phUla' itica vihAradezaprasiddhaM, jAtihiGgulaH - zreSThahiGgulaH, sarasakuMkumaH=jalArdra kuMkumaH, tathA urabhro = meSaH, zazaH zazakazca tayo rudhiram, urabhrazazakayoH rudhiramatyantaraktaM bhavatItitayorgrahaNam, indragopakaH = varSI samutpanno raktakITa vizeSaH, etaiH samA prabhA yeSAM te tathA teSu raktavarNeSvityarthaH / meghAnAM nIlavarNopamAvate - 'varahiNanIlaguliyasugacAsapi cchabhiMgapatta sAsaganIluppalaniyaraNavasirIsakusumaNavasaddalasama ppabhesu' barhiNanIlagulikazukacASapicchabhRGgapatra sAsakanIlotpalanikarana va zirISakusumanavazAlasamaprabheSu tatra - vardiNa: = mayUraH, nIlaM = maNi - nIlama' iti prasiddhaH, gulikA= 'gulI' iti prasiddho nIlavarNakadravyavizeSaH, athavA 'nIlagulike' tyekaM (lakkhArasasarasarattarkisuyajA sumaNaratabaMdhu jI gajAihiMgulAM sarasakuMkumaurabbhasasarU hiraiMdgovagasamappa bhesu) lAkSArasa - lAkha, atyanta lAlimA saMpanna rakta palAsa puSpa, japAkusuma, raktabandhujIvaka puSpa - bihAra deza prasiddhamadhurI phUla - zreSTha hiGgula, sarasa kukuMma jala se gIlA kiyA gayA kuMkuma tathA urabhra - meSa evaM zazaka - kharagoza inake rudhira ke samAna evaM indragopaka - varSARtu meM samutpannalAla kIDA Ina ke samAna jinakI prabhA lAla varNavAlI hai (varahiNanIlaMguliyasugacAsa picchabhigapattasa saganIluppala niyarana va sirIsakutumaNavasaddalasamappa mesu) barhiNa - mayUra - nIla nIlamaNinIlamagulikA-gulI - nIlavarNa vAlA dravya vizeSa athavA nIlaraMga kI golI kamaLa kesaranI jema je meghAnI kAMti pILA raMganI che. (lakkhArasasarasarata kiM suyajAsumaNarattabaMdhujIvagajAhahiMgula yasarasakuMkumaurabbhasasarUhiraiMdagocagasamappabhesu) sAya, sUTama or lAla raMgavALuM khAkharAnAphUla, japApuSpa, rakatama jIvakapuSpa, bihAra dezamAM prasiddha madhurIphUla, uttama hiMgula, pANImAM mizrita karelA sarasa kuMkuma gheTA ane sasalAnA lAhInI jema temaja indra gopaka (cAmAsAnuM lAlaraMganu eka jIvaDuM) nI jema je meghanI prabhA lAlaraMganI che. ( barahiNanIlaguliyasugacAsa picchabhiMgapatta sAsaganIluppalaniyarana vasirIsa - kusumaNavasaddalasamappabhesu) bhora, nIlamaNi, gusiA levI temana (nIsAraMganA dravya vizeSa athavA nIlA raMganI gALI) popaTa, ane nIlakaMThanI pAMkheA 21 161

Page #176
jhAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre padaM, tatra nIlagulikA-nIlaraMgaguTikA, zukacApayo:-pakSizeSayoH picchaM, bhRGgapatra-bhRGgaH kITavizeSa: 'bhiMgoDI' iti prasiddhaH tasya patraMpakSaH, sAsakA bIyaka nAmA nIlavarNakSavizepaH, nIlotpalanikaraH nIlakamalasamRhaH, navazirISa kusumaH navazirIpapuppaM, navazAvalaM-nUtanaharitaghAsaH, etaiH samA prabhA yeSAM te tathA teSu niilvrnnessvityrthH|| atha mevAnAM zyAmavarNopamA varNyate-"jaccaMjaNabhiMgabheyaridRgabhamarAvali gabalaguliyakajjalapamappabhemu', jAtyaJjanabhRGgabhedaSTikabhramarAvaligAlagulikakanjalasamaprabheSu-tatra jAtyaJjanaM sauvIradezotpannAJjanaM 'suramA' iti bhASAprasiddhaM, bhRGga bheda: bhramaravizeSaH, yadvA-vicUrNitAgAraH 'kolasA' iti prasiddhaH, riSTakaM dhyAmaratnavizeSaH, bhramarAvaligaH bhramarapaMktiH, gavalagulikAH mahiSa zaGga mArabhAgaH, kajalaM prasiddhaM, tamulyaprabhA yeSAM te tathA teSu kRSNava aiSvinyarthaH, evaM nAnAvidhavarNayukteSu meSeSu, tathA-phuraMta vitisagajiesu' sphuradvidyutsarjitepu-sphurantyo vidyutaHyeSu te tathA, te ca sagarjitAtreti krmdhaarystessu| 'vAyavasabiulagagaNacavalaparisakiresu' vAtavazavipulagaganacapala zuka-totA cApa-nIlakaMTha ina donoM pakSiyoM ke paMkha mRga-bhiMgoDo ke pAMkha, sAsaka-dhIyaka nAmakA vRkSa ki jisakA varNa pIlA hotA hai, nIlotpala nikara-nIlekamaloM kA samUha, navazirISa kuluma navIna zirIpa vRkSa kA puSpa navazAvala-navInaharIghAsa inake samAna jinakI prabhA nIlavarNa kI hai (jaccanaNabhiMgabheyaridvagabhamarAvaligavala guliyakajalamamappabhesu) jAtyaMjana-sauvIra deza meM utpanna huA kajala-muramA mRgabheda bhramara vizeSa athavAcUra 2 huA aMgAra kolasA,-riSTaka-zyAmaratna, bhramarAvali-bhramaroM kI paMkti, gavalagulikA- bhaisa-ke sIMga kA sAra bhAga aura kajjala-kAnalainake samAna jinakI prabhA uyamavarNa kI hai, (phuraMta vijjunasagajiesu) tathA bhagA (eka pakSI vizeSa) nI pAkhe, sAsaka ane vAyaka nAmanA vRkSo ke jene raMga pILe hoya che,-jevI temaja nIlakamaLanA amUha, navA zirISanA puSpa. navA lIlA ghAsa vIra bhedhAnI ti nIsavaNunI cha. (jaccaMgabhagabheyariga ,marAvali gavala guliyakajjalasamappabhesu) (AUL pArnu pani cha) satyana, sauvIra dezamAM utpanna kAjaLa, suramA bhagabheda (bhamarAnI eka jAta vizeSa) bhUka thayelA kAlasA, rika-zyAma-ratna, bhramarAvali-bhamarAonI paMkatI, gavala, gulikA-bhesanA ziMgaDAno sAra bhAga ane mezanA jevI je meghanI prabhA zyAma raMganI che, (phuratavijjunasagajiesu) ne bhedhAbhA pIjI 53481 26Ichare / 20 2 cha.

Page #177
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA sU.12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 163 pariSvaSkitepuvAtasyabAyovaMzena vile gagane capalaM yathA syAttathA parivaSkitA:-caturdikSu gamanakriyApariNatAstepu, 'nimmalavaravAridhArApagali yapayaMDamAruyasamAhayasamottharaMtauvariuvarituriyavAsaMpavAsiesu' nirmalabaravAridhArA pragalitapracaNDamArutasamAhatasamavastuNad uparyuparitvaritavarSamakRpTepu, nirmalAujvalA, varA zreSThA nirupadravA, vAridhArA-jaladhArAstAbhiHpragalitaM pracalitaM pracaNDena-savegena mArutena vAyunA samAhataM preritam ataeva samavastRNat pRthvI AcchAdayat upayupari sAtatyena tvaritaM-zIghraM yadvarSe tatpravRSTeSu apitumArabdheSu megheSu, iti pUrveNa sambandhaH, 'dhArApahakaraNivAyanibyAviya' dhArA pahakara (prakara) nipAtanirvA pite, pArANAM jaladhArANAM pahakara-samUhaH, tasya nipAtena nirvApite zItalIkRte, 'nirvA pite' tyatra prAkRtatvAtsaptamyekavacanalopaH meiNitale' medinItale bhUtale, punaH kIdRze medinItale ityAha'hariyagaNakaMcura' haritagaNarkacuke, haritAnAM tRNAnAM yo gaNa: samUhaHsa eva kaJcuko yasya tasmin, 'pallaviyapAyavagaNesu' pallavitapAdapagaNeSu-sapatritavRkSa tathA-jina meM vijalI camaka rahI hai aura jo garjanAratra [zabda se viziSTa ho rahe haiM (vAyavapladiulagagaNacavalaparisakkiresu) vAyu ke vaza se jinakA vipula AkAza meM cAroM dizAoM kI ora capalatA liye hue gamana ho rahA hai (nimmalavaravAridhArApagaliyapayaMDamAruyasamAhaya"samottharaMta uvari uvari turiyavAsaMpavAsielu) nirmala jala kI dhArA se pracalita tathA pracaMDa vAyu ke vegase prerita aisI tarAUpara nirantara gIratI huI vRSTi ko ki jisa se samasta pRthvI maMDala ikadama AcchAdita ho jAya jo barasA rahe hoM aise meghoM meM vicaraNa karatI huI jo apane dohada kI pUrti karatI haiN| (dhArApahakara nivAyaNivAviya meiNitale) tathA jaladhArA ke samUha ke nipAta se zItala hue bhUmitala para ki jo(hariyagaNakaMcue) haritArkurarUpI vastra vAlA bana rahA hai-(pallaviyapAyava(vAyavasaviulagagaNacavalaparisakkiresu) re bheghA pvn| vistRta mAza mana yAre dizAmAmA gatizIra cha. (nimmalavaravAridhArApagaliyapacaMDamAruyasamAhaya samottharaMta-uvari-uvari turiyavAsaM pavAsiesa) je me pracaMDa vAyu vegathI prerAIne nirmaLa jaladhArAo varasAvI rahyA che, jenA dvArA saMpUrNa pRthvI ekadama DhaMkAI jAya che, evA meghe dvArA pitAnAM upara paDatI satata varSA dhArAmA 2 (bhAta) potAnA hAnI pUti 42 cha, (dhArApahakara nivAyaNivAviyameiNitale) tabhanna dhArAmAnA varSa yuthI zItaNa thayeTI pRthvI 52-32 (hariyagaNakaMcue) elu mayuronA yuvANI tha7 cha.

Page #178
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre 664 samUheSu, 'vallIviyANesu' vallIvitAneSu = vRkSagatalatAdiSu 'pasariesa' prasRteSu jAta vistAreSu'unnaesu' unnateSu = ucceSu 'saubhAgyamuvAgaesu' saubhAgyamupAgatesu = satata jalatvenA'kardamatvAtsaundarye prApteSu =, nageSu = parvateSu 'naesa' nadeSu = anekanadosaMgamarUpeSu yadvA-hUdeSu 'vaibhAragiriSpavAyataDakaDagavimukkesu' vaibhAragiriprapAtataTakaTaka vimukte pu=' vaibhAre' ti nAmno gireH ye mapAtataTAH gartataTAH, kaTakAH = uktaparvatasya ekabhAgAH, tebhyo ye vimuktAH mavRttAsteSu 'ujjharesa' ujjhareSu=parvatapatitajalapravAheSu nirjhareSu ityarthaH, 'jharanA' iti bhASAyAm, 'turiyamahAviyapalohapheNA ula' tvaritamadhAvitapratyAgataphenAkulam, idaM jalavizeSaNam - tvaritaM zIghraM pradhAvitena=adhaH patitena 'paloTTe' ti pratyAgatena = pApAgAdau saMgha prApya punarutpatitena samutpanno graH phenastena-AkulaM vyAptam ata eva sakaluSaM malinaM jalaM vahantISu, 'giriNaI' girinadISu = parvatanadISu 'sajja - jjuNanIvakuDayakaMdala siliMdhakaliesu' sarjArjunanI kuTaja kandala zilIndhrakaliteSu - sarjArjunanopAkuTajanAmakavRkSANAM ye kandalA=bharAH zilIntrA= chatrakA bhUmi sphoTakA bhUMphoDA' iti bhASAyAM tairetaiH kaliteSu yukteSu gaNesu) pallavita pAdapoM ke aura (valliniyANe) vallIvitAnoM ke [pasarie ] vistRta hone para (unnaesa sobhaggamubAga embu nagesu nae vA) tathA unnata parvatoM evaM nadoM ke nirantara jala kI dRSTi kI vajaha se kicaDa Adi rahita hone ke kAraNa suhAvane lagane para ( bebhAra giriSpavAyataDakaDagafarahy) tathA vaibhAra parvata ke garta taToM evaM usake kisI eka bhAga pravRtta aise (ujjharesu) nirjharanoM ke hone para tathA (turiyapahA triyapalohaphepAulasakalamaM jala banosu girinadIsu) zIghra nIce girane se aura bAda meM U~ce uchalane se utpanna hue pheno se Akulita ata eva sakulapa aise jalako bahAtI huI girinadiyoM ke hone para (sajjajjuNanIvakuDa kaMdala siliMka lie utraNesu) sarja, arjuna, nIpa, kuTaja nAmaka vRkSo (pallaviyapAyavagaNesu) nyAre hasavita vRkSa bhane (valli tAnesu) satAo ( pasariesa) vistAra bhAbhI (unnaesa sobhaggamuvAgae nage nae vA) jyAre UMcA parvatA temaja no satata varSAne lIdhe kAda vagara thaI ne zAbhitathayA, (ve bhAragiriSpavAyataDaka Dagavimukkesu) nyAre vailAra parvartanA gartataTomAMthI (ujjharesu) jaraNAma vahevA sAbhyAM (turiyapahA viyapalo pheNAulasakalasaM jalaM vahaMtI girinadIsu) parvatanI nahIo nAhI nIce thaDIne Aye chajavAthI ulavesA DIe dvArA sAmudita mane uDaNAmesA pANIne vahAvatI thardha, (sajjajjuNatagsridala siliMka liesa ubavaNesa) magIyAgo sarbha, arjuna, nIca, phruTana

Page #179
16. anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.sU,12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 'ubavaNesu' upvnessu-udyaanesu| atropavanasya girinadIlaghukSayuttatvaM drshitm| 'meharasiyataciTThiyaharisavasapamukkakaMTha kekAravaM' megharasitahRSTatu. sthitaharSavazapramuktakaMThakekAravaM, meghasya jaladharasya, rasitena-gajitena, hRSTaH sRSTAzca vRkSAdiSu sthitAH, ata eva harSavazena pramuktA vikasitaH kaNTho yasmin sa tathA, sa cAsau kekAravA=mayUradhvaniH, taM muyaMtemu' muzcatsu-phurvatsu 'gharahiNesu' yahi Su-mayUreSu, punaH kIdRzeSu ? ityAha-'uuvasamayajaNiyataruNa sahayaripaNaciesu' RtuvazamadajanitataruNasahacarIprakRteSu, RtubazenavarSAkAlavazena yo mada: unmattabhAvastena janitaM-pravRttaM taruNasahacarImiH yuvatimamayUrIbhiH saha pravattaM nartanaM yaiH te tathA teSu varSartorvazena mayurIbhiH saha nRtyamAneSu punaH 'Navasurahi siliMdhakuDayakaMdalakalaMbagaMdhaddhaNi' navasurabhizilIMbRkuTajakaMdalakadambagandhaghrANi, navasurabhizilIndhrakuTajakaMdalakadambapuSpANAM ye gandhAH, taiH ghrANi-stRptiH,tAM 'muyaMtemu' muzcatsu-dhAtunAmanekArthatvAt kurvatsu, 'uvatraNemu' upavanesu / atropavanasya mayUrasurabhikSayuktatvaM darzitam / tathA 'parahuyaruyaribhiyasaMkulesa' parabhRtarutaribhitasaMkalepuparabhRtAnAM kokilAnAM rutena madhurazabdena, ribhitena-svaragholanAyuktena saMkuleSu vyApteSu 'uhAyaMta ke aMkuroM se tathA chatrako bhUmisphoTakoMse upavanoM ke vyApta ho jAne para (meharasiyahadvatahaciTTiyaharisabasapamukkakaMThakekoravaM muyaMtesu barahiNesu) tathA megha kI garjanAse harSotkarSa vazavartI hue mayUroM dvArA kekArava jora jora se AvAja karane para tathA (uuvasa-maya jaNiya taruNa sahayari paNacciesu) varSA kAla ke vaza se utpanna unmatta bhAva ke kAraNa taruNa sahacariyoM ke sAtha una mayUroM ke nRnya karane para, tathA (nava surabhisiliMgha kuDayakaMdalakalaMghagaMdhaddhaNimuyatesu upavaNesu) navIna sugaMdhisamanvita zilIghra kuTaja, kaMdala aura kadamba ke puppoM kI sugadha dvArA upadhano ke tRsi kAraka hone para (parahuyaruyaribhiyasaMkulesu) tathA kokiloM ke mvaragholanA yukta madhura zabdoM se una upavanoM ke vyApta hone para tathA vRkSAnA madhuro bhane chatra-bhUbhirATIthI vyAsa thayA, (meharasiya-hatu-ciTTiya harisavasapamukkakaMThakekAravaM muyaMtesu varahiNama) vAijamAnA banane sAMbhajIna padhesA yesA bhAra rathI TavA bhAMDayAM, (uuvasamayajaNiyataruNamahayaripaNaciesa) vardhAna sIdhe unmatta thayebhAra pAtAnI nuvAna ho sAthe nRtya 42tA thayA, (navasurabhisiliMghakuDayadalakalabagadhaddhaNimuyaMtesu uvavaNemu) bagIcAo navI sugandhavALA zilIgha kuTajakaMdala ane kaMdabanA nI suvAsa dvArA tRpta thayA. (parahuyasArabhiyasaMkulesu) mAyAmA ayadAnA madhu2 svarothA vyAsa thayA,(udAyaM

Page #180
- zAtAdharmakathAsUtre ratta iMda govayathokya kArunna vilaviema' uddAyaMta raktendragopaka stokaka kAruNya. vilapiteSu, tatra 'uhAyaMta' iti zobhamAnA ye raktA indra gopakAH kITavizeSAH, stokakA=zcakravAkA teSAM kADhaNyaM karuNAjanakaM vilapitaM yatra teSu 'oyaNa taNamaMDiesu' avanatavaNamaNDitepu-avanatAni-atyunnatatvAnnamrIbhUtAni yAni tRNAni taiHmaNDitepu-zobhiteSu ramaNIyaharitatRNAvalizobhAsampanneSu 'da6. rapayaMpiesu' da1raprajalpiteSu- dardurAH maNDUkAH, taiHzabditeSu 'saMpiDiya dariyabhamara-mahukari-pahakaraparilitamattachappaya kusumAsavalolamahuraguMjatadesabhAemu' saMpiNDitadarpitabhramaramadhukarIprakaraparilIyamAnamattapaTapadakusumAsavalolamadhuraguJjadezabhAgeSu-saMpiNDitAH ekatrIbhUtAH dRptA: garvitAH ye bhramarA madhukaryazcateSAM prakarI samUhAH yeSu te tathA parilIyamAnAH saMzliSyamANAH mattA ye paTapadA-bhramarAste, kusumAsavalolAzceti tayoHkarmadhArayaH, taiH madhuraM yathA syAttathA guJjantaH zabdAyamAnA dezabhAgA yatra teSu upavaneSu / atroparanamya kokilAdi zabdaviziSTatva prdrshitm| 'parisAmiyadasUragahagaNapaNaha navakhatta tAragapahe' parizyAmita caMdramUryagrahagaNapaNaSTa nakSatratArakamabhe, idamambara(udyAyaMtarattaiMdagovayathokyakArunnavilaviesa) uddAyaMta-sundara-indragopanAmaka kITa vizeSa evaM stokako-cakravAkoM-ke karuNA janaka vilApo se unake viziSTa hone para, (oyaNa taNa maMDiesu) tathA ati unnata hone ke kAraNa namrIbhUta hue tRNoM se unake zobhA saMpanna hone para (dara paryApiyesu) tathA daduroM (meMDaka) ke ArAvo le-unake yuktahone para (sapiDiyadariyabhamaramahukaripahakarapariTtimattachappaya kuchamAsabalolAhura gurjata delasAesu) tathA madonmatta bhramara aura bhramariyoM ke samUha se evaM kusumArava ke pAna meM caMcala bane hue unmatta bhramaro ko jhaMkAra seuna upavanoM ke pradeza zabdAyamAna hone para (parisAmiyacaMdasaragahagaNapaNaTTanakagvattatAragapahe) tathA zyAma megha se acchAdita hone ke kAraNa jisameM tarattaiMdagovayathovayakArunnavilaviesu) sura chandragopA (me ITa vizeSa) dvArA temakA 4 vikSA542tA yA mAyAmA yuTatathayA, (oyaNataNamaMDiesu). bhUma yA DAvAne sIdhanAyanamesA tRzothA tamAzAlita thayA(dadurapayAMpiyesu) mAna bhavAnathAzakti thayA (mapiDiyadariyabhamaramahakaripahakaraparilitamattachappayakusuH mAsavalolamaharaguMjatadesabhAema) yAcyA mahonmatta mm| 2mane sbhrIo tathA puSpasanA pAna karavAthI caMcaLa temaja unmatta bhamarAonA guMjArava dvArA zahAyamAna thayA, (parisAmiyacaMda sUragahagaNapaNanakkhattatAragapahe)mane mAkSaza pradeza yAma meghadAsa TaMkAelA hovAne kAraNe jemAM sUrya candra ane

Page #181
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 167 talasya vizeSaNam, parizyAmitA:zyAmameghAcchAdanena kRSNavarNIkRtAH candra bhraryagrahagaNAH, punaH praNaSTA nakSatra tArakA prabhA yatra tasmin, atikRSNameghAcchAdanena candrasUryagrahanakSatraprabhArahite, 'idAuha baddhaciMdhapaTTasi' indrAyudhavaddhacipaTe-indrAyudhaH indradhanurevabaddhaH citapaTo-dhvanapaTo yatra tasmin indradhanuyukte, aMbarataleAkAzatale, punaH kIraze'gdaratale ? ityAha-'uDDINavalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehavide' uDDInavalAkApatti-zobhamAnameghande-uDDInAbhiH-valapaMktibhiH zobhamAnaM megha vRndaM yasmin tasminnAganatale, mATakAlasya vizeSaNamAha-tathA-'kAraMDagacakkavAyakalahaMsa umsuyakare'kAraNDakacakravAkakalahaMsautsukyakare-kAraNDa kA bharadvAjapa kSiNaH, cakravAkAH 'cakavA' iti bhASAyAM, kalahaMsA: rAjahaMso teSAM mAnasa parovaragamanaM prati autsukyakare 'pAusaMmikAle' mApikAle varNasamaye samprApte sati yA mAtaraH 'sAyA' snAtAH kRtasnAnAH 'kayavalikammA' kRtavalikarmANaH, duHkhasvapnadopanivAraNAya kRtakautukamaMgalapAyazcittAH 'mi tat-kimadhikena pahile candra sUrya evaM grahagaNa zyAmavarNa se viziSTa jaise bane aura pazcAt jisameM nakSatra evaM tArakoM kI prabhA praNaSTa ho gaI-arthAt atyanta meghoM se Ahata hone ke kAraNa candra, sUrya, graha-aura nakSatroM kI prabhA jahAM vilakula nahI dikhalAI par3atI hai-(uDANavalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehavide) tathA uDate hue balAkA (vagale) pakSiyoM kI paMkti se jisameM meghanda zobhAyamAna ho rahA hai aise (aMbaratale) AkAza pradeza ke hone para (bhAraMDagacakkavAyakalahaMsausmayakare) tathA jisameM bhAraMDa pakSI. cakravAka aura rAjahaMso meM monasa sarovara meM jAne kA bhAva bhara diyA gayA hai aise (pAusaMmi kAle saMpatte) varSAkAla ke AjAne para (pahAyAo kayavalikammAo kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittAo) jo mAtAe~ snAnakara tathA duHsvapna dopa ke nivAraNArtha kautuka maMgala evaM prAyazcitta karma Acarita graha pahelA te zyAmavarNa viziSTa thayA ane tyArabAda nakSatro ane tArAonI prabhA saMpUrNapaNe nAza pAmI eTale ke zyAma meghadvArA DhakAelA hovAne lIdhe sUrya, caMdra bhane hAnI pramAnyAM tadana pAtI nathI. [uDAya ghalAgapaMtisobhaMtamehavide] S3tA sAyAnI yatithI gharAmesA pAhAyo 5 zAmatu aMvaratale] suMdara mAza thayu tyAre bhAraDagacakkavAyakalahaMsaussuyakare] mAra, yA bhane 2046 sAbhAM mAnasarovara ta23 savAnA mA matpanna 42nA2 [pAusaMlikA le saMpatte] [ mAvyA. (pahAyAo kayabalijhammAo kayakouyamaMgala pAyacchittAo) paav| samaye 2 bhAtAmA snAna zane 225 svathA tpanna deSanA nivAraNa mATe kautuka maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta kare che. ane tethI (te)vadhAre zuM

Page #182
168 sAtAdharma kathAsUtre varNanena 'varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraiyakaDagakhuDyavicittavaravalayamiyabhuyAyo' varapAdaprApta nUpuramANi mekhalAhAra racita kaTakavicitra varavalayastambhitabhujAH tatra varau pAdayoH prAptau sthitau nUpurau yAsAM tAH, tathA maNimekhalAmaNikAJcI, hArazca yAsa tA, tathA racitAninyastAni kaTakAni=kaMkaNAni, khuDDukAni=arjulI dhUpaNAni, vicitrA nAnAvidhazobhAmpannA varAH zreSThA valayAzca te stambhitau-stabdhobhUtau saMyuktau bhujau yAsAM tAH, atra padatrayasya karmadhArayaH, 'kuMDala ujjo viyANaNAo' kuNDalo dhotitAnanAH-kuNDalAbhyAM udyo. titAnanAH prakAzitamukhAH 'rayaNabhUsiyaMgAo' rtnbhuupitaanggaa-rtnjttitbhuupnnbhuupitshriiraaH| atha tAsAM vastraM vayaM te-'nAsAnIsAsavAyavojjhaM' mAsA nizvAsabAtoyannAsikA nizvAsavAyunA udyaM =dhArya tadgatyA-pracAlyamityarthaH mRkSmatantumayAtvAdati ladhu iti, 'cakkhu haraM' cakSuhara zobhanarUpasampanna 'vaNNapharisasaMjutta' varNasparza saMyuktaM tatra varNaH sundara manoharilAlapInAdirUpaH, sparzaH= sukomalAdirUpAtAbhyAM saMyukta 'hayalAMlA pelavAireyaM, hayalAlA pelavAtirekaM tatra karatI haiM (kiMte) adhika varNanase to kyA (varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraDa yakaDagakhaDDaya vicittavaravalayathaMbhiyabhuyAo) apane donoM pairo meM nupUra kaTi pradeza meM maNimekhalA gale meM hAra hAthoM meM kaTaka-kakaNa evaM aMgu liyoM meM mudrikAe~ dhAraNa karatI haiM tathA bhujoM meM mujavandha bAMdhatI haiM (kuMDala ujjoviyANaNAo) tathA kuMDala kI prabhA se jinakA mukha maMDala-aura adhika kAMtivAlA bana rahA hai (gyaNabhUsiyAMgo) aura ratnajaDita AbhU. paNoM se jinakA zarIra bhUSita ho rahA haiM (nAsAnIsAsavAyavojjhaM) tathA (aMsuyaM) vastra ko ki jo nAsikA ke nizvAsa se bhI kaMpita ho jAtA ho (cakkhu. haraM) dekhane meM vaDA suhAvanA ho (vaNNapharisasaMjutta) suMdara raMgavAlAho sparza jisakA baDhA komala ho (hayalAlApelavAireya) apanI komalatA se jo ghoDe ko (varapAyapattaNe uramaNimehalahAraraIyakaDagakhuvuGyavicittavaravalayabhiyabhuyAo) je mAtAo banne pagamAM jhAMjhara, keDe maNione kaMdare, gaLAmAM hAra, DAyAmA 44 ane mAMgajiyAmA vI TIma pahare bhane mAmA mAmaya mAMdha (kuMDala ujjoviyANaNAo) bhane gAnA widal manu bhA dhAre vIpI 68 (rayaNabhUsiyAMgo) 2tna sAdharaNAMyAthI manu zarIra zobhAyamAnamevA nAsAnI mAsavAyavojya) tamAna me (aMsuyaM) para nizvAsathI DAlA bhAM3 (cakkhahara) bhanAi2 (vaNNapharisasaMjutta) su42 2 2 bhane 25 mA satyAta amale [hayalAlApelabAhareyaM] abhayatAmA pAnI sAmane pazu

Page #183
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA sU.12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 169 yasya hayasya=azvasya lAlA tasyAH sakAzAt tadapekSayA - pelavatvena= komalatvena atirekaH= adhikyaM yatra tattathA atizayakomalamityarthaH, tathA 'dhavalakaNaya vaciyaMta krammaM ' dhavala kanakakha citAntakarma-tatra dhavalaM ca tat kanakena = kanakamaya mUtreNa 'jarI' iti prasiddhena khacitam = racitam antepu = prAntabhAgeSu karma = tantu yojanarUpadhAnakarma tattathA suvarNasUtra Titazveta korakayuktam, 'AgAsaphalisa risappabhraM ' AkAzasphaTikasadRzaprabham = AkAzasya sphaTikaratnasya ca sadRzI atisvacchatvA tprabhA yasya tattathA svacchadhavalaM tAdRzaM 'aMsurya' aMzukaM = vastraM, pavarapariyAo' pravaraparibhratAH, pravaraM = prakRSTaM suzobhanaM yathAsyAttathASTatAH = paridhRtavatyaH, ArpatvAtkarttariktaH, 'dugulasukumAla uttarijjAbho' dukUlasukumArottarIyAH, dukUlaM= vRkSavizeSaH : tasya valkalAjjAtaM vastravizeSastasya sukumAraM sukomalam uttarIyam = uttarAsaGgavastraM yAsAM tA uttamavastrazATikA sampannAH, 'sanjouyasurabhi kusumapavaramallasobhiyasirAo' sarvartu surabhikusuma pravaramAlyazobhitazirasaH, sarvartu surabhikusumaiH = sarvaRtusambandhisugandhapuSpaiH pravaramAlyaiH = zreSThagrathitapu paizca zobhitaM ziro = mastakaM yAsAM tAH tathA kAlAguru dhUtradhUviyAo' kAlAgurudhU-dhUpitAH=kAlAguruH = kRSNAguruH, tasyadhapena dhUpitAH=sugandhizarIrAH "sirI lAra ko karatA ho ( dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMta kammaM ) suvarNa ke sUtra se ast huI jisa kI zveta kora ho (AgAsapha lihasarisappanaM) prabhAkAMtijisakI AkAza eva sphaTika maNi jaisI ati svaccha dikhalAI de rahI ho ( pavaraparihiyAo) acchI taraha dhAraNa karatI haiM- pahiratI haiM - (dugullasukumArauttarijjAo ) jinakA uttarAsaMgavastra - oDanI - dukula nAmaka vRkSa vizeSa kI chAlakA ati komalavanA huA ho ( savvouyasurabhikusumapatraramallasobhiyasirAo) mastaka jinakA samastaRtu saMbandhi sugaMndhi sugaMdhapuSpa vAlI zreSThamAlAoM se virAjita ho rahA ho (kAlAgurudhUvadhUviyAo jAMbhI cADatu hoya [dhavalakaNayakhaciyaMtakammaM) sonAnA chorAthI manelI saha zrI nArIvANu (AgAsaphalisa risappabhaM) lenI alA sAAza bhane skUTiGa bhali bhevI dhUma 04 svaccha sAgatI hoya, ( pavaraparihiyAo) bhane tene bhego sarasa rIte thaDere, (duggulla sukumArauttarijjAo) uttarAsaMgavastra-oDhaNI bhUmana abhaNa ramane huDUsa nAmanA vRkSanI chAnI hoya (mantro uyasurabhikusumapavara mallasobhiyasirAo) ne bhAtAsonu bhasta suvAsita madhI RtugonAM DUbonI uttama bhASAoothI zolI raghu hoya, (kAlAgurudhUvadhUviyAo sirisamANavesAo seya 22

Page #184
170 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre samANavesao' zrI samAnaveSAH sAkSAlakSmIsamAnarUpAH, 'seyaNagaMdhahatthiAyaNaM duruDhAo samANIo' secanaka gandhihastiratnaM durUDhAH, secanaka nAmA bhUpasya paTTahastI sa eva ratnaM tadupari ArUDhAH samupaviSTAH satyaH 'sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM' sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA, koraNTakamAlyadAmnA saha vartate iti sakoraNTamAlya dAma tena 'chatteNaM' chatreNa dharijamANeNaM' dhriyamANena, yuktAH 'caMdappabhavaDa veruliyavimaladaMDasaMkhakuMdadagarayaamayapheNapuMjasannigAsacaucAmaravAlayIjiyaMgIo' candraprabhavanavaiDUryavimaladaNDazaMkhakuMdadakarajo'mRtamathitaphenapuJjasaMnikAzacatuzcAmaravAlavIjitAGgayaH, zAradIyacandravadujvalabaU vaDuryavad vimaladaNDavantaH, zaMkha kundadakarajo'mRtamathitaphenasamUhasadRzAH ye casvArazcAmarAsteSAM vAlAH kezAH tairvIjitAnyajJAni yAsAM tA stathA, zreNikena rAjJA mAdha mirisamANavesAo seyaNayagaMdhahatthirayaNaM durUDhAo samANIo) zarIra jinakA kAlAgurudhUpa se dhUpita hone ke kAraNa sugaMdhiyukta bana rahA ho dekhane meM jo sAkSAt lakSmI jaisI mAlUma de rahI hoM secanaka nAmake gaMdha istIratna para jo ArUDha ho rahI ho (sakoraMTa malladAmeNaM chatseNaM dharinjamANeNaM caMdappabhavaharavemaliyavimaladaMDasakhakuMdadagarayaamayamahi yapheNapuMjasannigAsacaucAmaravAlabIjiyagAo) aura jinake Upara koraM TakaSuSoM kI gUMthI gaI mAlA se virAjita chatra chatradhAriyoM dvArA tAnA gayA hai-aura jina paraaise cAra camara Dhole jA rahe haiM ki jinake daMDa zAradIya candra ke samAna ujvala, tathA vajra vaiDUrya ke samAna vimala hai aura jo svayaM, zaMkha, kuda, daka raja jala vinda amRta, tathA mathitaphena samUha ke samAna zubhra haiM aise Dhore gaye cAracamarauM ke bAloM se jinakA aMga vIjita ho rahA ho. ve mAtAeN dhanya haiM isataraha maiM bhI (seNieNaM gannA saddhi) NayagaMdhahasthirayaNaM duDhAo samANIo) mana ra bhAtAyAtuM zarIra kalAguru dhUpaDhArA dhUpita hovAne lIdhe suvAsita thayuM hoya, dekhAvamAM te lakSmI jevI hAya bhane seyana nAmanA hAthI 52 re savAra thayeTI hAya, (sekoraTa malladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANeNaM caMdappabhavairavesaviyavimaladaMDasaMkha kaMdadagamyaabhayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsacAmaravAlavIjiyaMgAo) mana cha dhArIothI tANelA chatra upara gUMthelI karaMTaka puSpanI mALathI zobhatA hoya zaradanA candra jevI svaccha hIrA ane vairyanA jevI nirmaLa, zaMkha, kuMda darakaja, pANInA TIpAM, amRta ane mathAelA phINanA samUha jevI veta dAMDIvALa cAra camaro jemanA upara DhaLAI rahyA hoya, ane temanA vALathI jemanA eka vijita thaI rahyA hoya te mAtAe kharekhara dhanya che. A pramANe te dhAriNI devI

Page #185
171 anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA mU. 12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 'hanthirabaMdhavaragaeNaM' hastiskandhavaragatena, idaM rAjJo vizeSaNam, istiratna skandhamArUDhena rAjJeti bhAvaH 'piTTho' pRSThataH pRSThadeze, 'samaNugacchamANIprI' samanugamyamAnAH pRSThadeze samanugamyamAnanRpasahitA ityarthaH, 'cAuraMgiNIe seNAe' caturaGgiNyA senayA, caturaGgiNI senAM varNayati-'mahayAhayANIeNaM' mahatA hayAnIkena-vizAlaturagayalena, mahacchandaH sarvatra yojanIya:, tena 'gayAgIeNaM gajAnIkena-vizAlagajavalena 'rahANIeNaM' sthAnIkena-vizAlasthavalena, 'pAyattANIeNaM' padAtyanIkena-prabhUtapadAtivalena, evaM bhUtayA caturaGgiNyA se nayA samanugamyamAnAH iti pUrveNa sambandhaH, tathA 'saciDIe' sarvaRddhayA . sakalarAjavibhavarUpayA 'savvajjuIe' sarvadyutyA-vastrAlaGkArAdi sakalaprabhayA 'jA' yAvat 'nigyosaNAdiyaraveNaM' nirghopanAditaraveNa,-tatra-nirghoSaH zaMkhavAyAdInAma'vyakto mahAzabdaH, nAditaH manuSyakRtamaMgalazubhazabdaH jayavijayAdirUpaH, zreNika rAjA ke sAtha ki jo (hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM) hastiratna para ArUDha ra haiM ( pio samaNugacchamANio) pIche se anugamyamAna haiM-arthAta hastiratna , para ArUDha hue zreNika ke sAtha anya baiThakara cala rahIhoM-(mahayA hayANIeNaM, gayANI eNaM, rahANIeNaM pAyatANIeNaM cAuraMgiNIe seNAe) tathA jinake pIchera ghoDoMvAlI, hAthIyovAlI, rathoMvAlI padAtiyoMvAlI vizAla cAturaMgiNI.. cala rahI ho, tathA (saciTTIe, sabvajjuIe jAva ligyosaNAdiyaraveNaM , rAyagi nagaraM) aura jo apanI sakala rAja vibhavarUpaRddhi se vastra alaMkAra AdirUpa sakala ghuti se, nirghoparava se zaMkha, vAdya Adiko ke avyakta mahAn zabdo se evaM nAditarava se-manuSyoM dvArA uccaritajayavijaya rUpa mAMgalika zubha zabdoM se rAjagRha nagara ko dera nahIM huI ki jo pote vidyAre cha: mAzate hu pa (seNieNaM rannA saddhi) zraNi rAnI sAthe- remo (hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM) uttama hAthI 52 savAra hAya, (piTTI samaNugacchamANIo) mane temanI pAchapAcha mIta sevA pANu anugamana karatA hoya eTale ke bIjA sevake pAchaLa pAchaLa zreSTha hAthIo upara savAra thaIne bhAvatA DA ya, (mahyA hayANIeNaM, gayANIeNaM, rayANIeNaM pAyattANIeNaM cAuraMgiNIe seNAe) temanI pAcha hAthI, ghAsa. 20 mane pAyagAnI vizAla tugiNI senA yAsatI DAya, (saviDIe sabajjuIe jova nigdhosa NAdiyaraveNaM rAyagiha nagara) bhane pAtAnI sapU zavamava35 ddhithI, vastra ane ghareNAMonI prabhAthI nidhathI, zaMkha ane vAjA vagerenA avyakta ghaMghATathI, nAditaravathI, manuSya dvArA uccarita thatA mAMgalika "jya jayakArethI 2Nunagana letI hai (siMdhAMDagatiyacaukkacaccaramahApahapahesu zrRMgArabhA

Page #186
zAtAdharma kathAsUtre tAzena raveNoddhoSaNAaiNa 'rAyagiha nayaraM' rAjagRhaM nagaraM, 'siMghADagatiya cauktaccaracaummuhamahApahapa hema' zrRMgAraTakatrikacatuSkacatvaracaturmukha mahApathapatheSu tatra zrRGgATakaM-trikoNamArgaH, trikaM-tripathayuktaM sthAnaM. catuSkaM catuSpathayuktaM catvaram anekamArgamIlitasthAnaM, caturmukhaM caturiyuktaM gopurAdikaM, mahApathorAjamArgaH, pantho: sAmAnyamArgaH, teSu 'Asittasittamuciyasamajjivalitta aAsiktasiktazucikasammArjitopaliza, tatra-AsiktaMgandhodakAdinA sakRn, siktam anekAra, zucikaM pavitrIkRtaM samArjitaMsaMmArjanyApanItakacavaram, upaliptaM gomayAdinA 'jAva' sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM' yAvat sugandhavaragandhita pradhAnagandhayuktaM, gaMdhavaTTibhUyaM' gandhavatibhUtam, 'mAloemA. NIo' avalokayantyaH pazyantyaH 'nAgarajaNeNaM' nAgarajanena-puravAsinA 'abhiNaMdijamANIyo' abhinandhamAnAH prazasyamAnA:-dhanyavAdAdi 30dena, 'guccha(siMghADagatiyacaukkacaccaracaummuhamahApahapahesa) zrRMgATaka meM-trikoNa vAle mArga meM-trika meM-tIna rAste vAle mArga meM, catuSka meM-cAra rastevAle mArga meM catvara meM aneka ramtevAle mArga meM caturmukha cAra hAra vAle gopura Adi meM mahApatha meM-rAjamArga meM evaM patha meM-sAdhAraNamArga meM (AsisittasuciyasaMmajiovalitaM jAva sugadhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavaTTIbhUyaM avaloemANIo) Asikta hai-eka hI bAra mugaMdhita jalAdi dvArA sIMcA gayA hai,siktahai-aneka bAra sugaMdhita jalodi dvArA sIMcA gayA hai-zucika hai-pavitra kara diyA gayA hai, saMmArjita hai-buhArI dvArA kUDAkarakaTa sApha karane se jo bilakula sApha mutharA hai-upalipta hai-gomaya Adi dvArA jo lIpa diyA gayA hai, tathA agurU Adi dhUpoM se dhUpita hone ke kAraNa jo sugaMdha se sugadhita vana rahA hai aura isI liye jo gaMdha kI vartIbhUta jaisA ho rahA hai 'dekhatI trikoNavALA mArgamA-traNa rastAovALA mArgamA, catu kamAcAra rastAvALA mArgamAM avaramAM-ghaNA rastAvALA mArgamAM, caturmukhamA-cAra hAravALA gepura vageremA, bhAvApathamA-dhArItAmA, mane pathabhAM-sAdhA2Y 2stAmA (Asittalita muzyi saM. manniovalitaM jAva sugaMdhavaragadhiyaM gaMdhavaTTIbhUyaM avaloe mANIo) mAsita che-jyA suvAsita pANuM vagere eka ja vAra chATavAmAM AvyuM che, sikata che,jyA guvAzita paNa ghaNIvAra iTAyu che, zucika che jene jyAM pavitra karavAmAM AvyuM che, samArjina -jene sAvaraNathI ekadama svaccha banAvavAmAM AvyuM che, upalita che- tyAM chANa vagerethI lIpavAmAM AvyuM che, aguru vagere dhUpathI pUpita hovAne lIdhe suvAsita thayela che ane ethI ja te supidhanI dhUpasaLI jevuM thaI rahyuM che, nagaranA

Page #187
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA-sa12 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 173 layArukkhagummavalligucchAocchAiye gucchalatAdRkSagulmavallIgucchAbacchAditaM, tanna gucchA=ntAkIprabhRtInAM latA: campAdirUpAH, vRkSA' AmrAdayaH, gulmA: caturdik prasRtazAkhAdirUpAH,valyaH=vRkSoparisamArohaNasvabhAvA latAH, eteSAM gucchAH samUhAH, tairavacchAditam, 'suramma' suramyaM 'vebhAragirikaDagapAyamala' vaibhAragirikaTakapAdamulam, vaibhAragireH ye kaTakA: pradezAH, teSAM ye pAdAH adhobhAgAH tepAM yanmulaM-samIpabhAgastat 'sacao'sarvataHsarvadikSu, 'samaMtA' samantAt manobhilApAnusAramitamtaH 'AhiMDemANIo' 'AhiNDayamAnA2: bhramantyaH2 'dohalaM viNiyati' dohadaM vinayanti-pUrayanti, tad yadi khalu ahamapi 'mehesu' megheSu-akAlamedheSu 'ambhuggaesu' abhyudgateSu uktarItyA yAddohadaM 'viNijjAbhi' vinayeyaM pUrayeyaM tadAzreyaH ityabhiprAyaH ||m.12|| huI tathA (nAgarajaNeNaM abhiNaMdijamANIo) nagara nivAsi manuSyoM dvArA abhinandita hotI huI-(gucchalayArukkhagummavalligucchaocchAiyaM) guccho se latAoM se AmrAdika vRkSoM se dizAoM meM zAkhAe~ phailI huI haiM aise gulmoM se tathA vRkSoM ke Upara caDhane ke svabhAva vAlI beloM se AcchAdita hue (suramma vebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM) ramaNIya vaibhAra parvata ke pradezo ke adhobhAga ke samIpa bhAga meM (sacao samaMtA Ahi~DemANio 2 dohalaM viNIyati) samasta dizAoM kI tarapha idhara udhara ghUma 2 kara apane dohadarUpa manoratha kI pUrti karatI hai| (taM jaiNaM ahamavi mehemu anbhuvagaessu jAva dohalaM viNijAmi) to yadi maiM bhI abhyudgana Adi vizeSaNoM vAle meMghoM meM vivaraNa kara apane dohada kI pUrti karU~ to bahuta acchA ho |m.12| mevA drazyAne tI temana (nAgarajaNeNaM abhiNaMdijjamANIo) te dhAriNIvI nAgarika dvArA malinahita yatI (gucchalayAmakkhagummavAlligucchaocchAiyaM) ane pachI te guccha, latAo, AMbA vagere vRkSo, jemanI zAkhAo cAre dizAomAM prasarI rahI che evA gulmo ane vRkSa upara caDhIne prasarelI latAo vaDe DhaMkAelA (surammavebhAragirikaDagapAyamUlaM) 2bhIya vaimA2 patana niTa sthAnAmA (savvaosamaMtA Ahi~DemANIo2 dohala viNIyaMni) bhane madhI EiALmA 521zana potAnA hoDanI pUti 42 cha. (taM jiNaM ahamavi mehesu abbhuvagaemu jAva dohalaM viNijjAmi) te pa 52 varjuna 42pAmA mAvadA matyuhagata vagaire vizeSaNavA meghamAM vicaraNa karIne mArA dehadanI pUrti karuM te bahu sAruM thAya. sUrA

Page #188
174 zAtAdharma kathAmastre mUlam--taeNaM sAdhAriNI devI taMsi dohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi asaMpannadohalA asaMpunnadohalA asaMmANiyadohalA sukkA bhukkhA NimmaMsA oluggA oluggA sarIrA pamailadubbalA kilaMtA omaMthiya vayaNanayaNakamalA paMDuiyamuhA karayalamaliyavva caMpagamAlA NitteyA dINavivaNNavayaNA jahociyapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkArahAraM aNabhilasamANI kIDAramaNakiriyaM ca parihAvemANIdINA dummaNAnirANaMdA bhUmigaya diTriyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyai / taeNaM tIse dhAriNIe devIe aMgapaDiyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNI devI oluggaM jAva jhiyAyaNi pAsaMti pAsittA evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM tume devANuppie ! olluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi ?, taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhi abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM evaM vuttA samANI tAo dAsaceDiyAo no ADhAi No pariyANAi aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMciTrai / taeNaM tAo aMgapariyAriyAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNI devI doccaMpi taccaMpi evaM vayAsI-kinnaM tume devANuppie ! oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva jhiyAyasi ? / taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhi abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM doccaMpi taJcapi evaM vuttA samANI No aDhAi No pariyANAi aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA saMciMTui / taeNaM tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo dAsa

Page #189
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA.mU.13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam ceDiyAo dhAriNIe devIe aNADhaijamANIo aparijANijamApIo taheva saMbhaMtAo samoNIo dhAriNIe devIe aMtiyAMo paDinikkhati paDiniklamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA karayala pariggahiyaM jAtra kahu jaeNaM vijaeNaM vaddhArveti, vaddhAvittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu sAmI ! kiMpi aja dhAriNI devI oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva aTTajhANovayagayA jhiyAyai / taraNaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aMgapADiyAriyANaM aMtie yamahaM soccA Nisamma taheva saMbhaMte samANe sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dhAriNIM devIM olaggaM oluggasarIraM jAva aTThajhANovagayaM jhiyAyamANaM pAsai pAsittA evaM vayAsIkinaM tume devANupei / oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva ajhANovagayA jhiyAyasi ? / taraNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANI no ADhAi jAva tusiNIyA saMciTThai / taeNaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNIM devIM docaMpi taccapi evaM vayAsI - kinnaM tume devANu - ppie / oluggA jAva jhiyAyasi ? / taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNievaM rannAdoccaMpi taccaMpi evaMvRttA samANI No ADhAi No parijANAi . tusiNIyA saMciTTai / taraNaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIM devIM savahasAviyaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI - kiNNaM tumaM devANuppie / ahameyassa aTTasa arihe saNayAe tANaM tumaM mamaM ayameyArUvaM maNomANasiyaM 17.

Page #190
176 zAtAdharma kathAsUtre - - - dukkhaM rahassI karesi ? / taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA savaha sAviyA samANI seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! mama tassa urAlassa jAba mahAsumiNasla tiNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM ayameyArUve akAlamehesu dohale pAuThabhUe-dhannAo NaM taao| ammayAo kayatthAo paM tAo ammayAo, jAva vebhArAMgArepAyamUlaM AhiMDamANIo DohalaM viNiti, taM jaiNa ahamavijAva DohalaM viNijAli, taeNaM haM sAmI! ayameyorUsi akAladohalaMsi aviNijamANaMsi oluggA jAva adRjhANovagayA jhiyaayaami| taeNaM se seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyamaha soccANisamma dhAriNI devIM eyaM vayAsI-mANaM tumaM devANuppie ! oluggA jAva jhiyAhiM, ahaMNaM tahA karissAmi jahANaM tubhaM ayameyArUvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai-tikaTTa dhAriNIdevI iTrAhi kaMtAhi piyAha maNunnAhi maNAmAhi vaggRhi samAsAsei samAlAsettA jeNeva bAhi. riyA ubaTANasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchitto sIhAsaNavaragae puratthAbhimuhe sanni sanne dhAriNIe devIe evaM akAladohalaM vahahiM Aehi ya, uvAehi ya, ThiIhi ya, uppattIhi ya, veNaiyAhi ya, kammiyAhi ya, pAriNAmiyAhi ya, cauvihAhi buddhIhiM aNuciMtemANe2 tassa dohalassa AyaM vA uvAyaM vA ThiiMvA uppatti vA abiMdamANeohayamaNasaMkappe jAva jhiyAyai // sU0 13 //

Page #191
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sa.13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 177 TIkA-taeNaM sA ityaadi| tataH dohadasamutpattyanantaram, sA dhAriNI rAjJI 'tami' tasmin akAlameghavarSaNarUpe, 'doDalaMsi' dohade 'aviNijamANaMsi' avinIyamAne-apUryamANe, sA kIdRzI jAtetyAha-'asaMpannadohalA' asaMpanna dohadA-akAlameghavarSaNAbhAvAt asaMprAptadohadA, 'asaMpunnadohalA' asaMpUrNa dohadA-meghavarpaNAbhAvena dohadasyA'saMpUrNatvAt, 'asaMmANiyadohalA' asaMmAnitadohadA akAlameghavarSaNajanitAnandasadbhAvAbhAvAt 'sukkA' zuSkA-manasaH saMtApena zuSkazoNitatvAt, 'bhukkhA' bubhukSAvatIvadohadasyA sampUrNatvenAta dhyAnatayA kSudhAkAntAvadurbalA, ata eva 'NimbhasA' nimAsA-zuSkamAMsA 'oluggA' avarugNA=cintArogagrasitatvAnjIrNA 'oluggasarIrA' avarugNazarIrA-cintA tizayAn jIrNazarIrA, 'pammailaduvbalA' pramalinadurvalA prakarSeNa malinA kAnti. taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI ityAdi // TIkArtha-(taeNaM) dohalA utpanna hone ke bAda (sA dhAriNI devI) vaha dhAriNI devo jaba (taMsi dohalaMsi) akAla meM megha varSaNarUpa vaha apanA dohalA (aviNijjamANaMsi) pUrNa nahIM huA taba (asaMpannadohalA) asamaya meM meghavarSaNa ke abhAva se dohada kI pUrti prApta nahIM kara sakane ke kAraNa (asaMpannadohalA) dohada kI asaMpUrNatA hone ke kAraNa, (asaMmANiya dohadA) dohada samAnita (pUrNa) nahIM hone ke kAraNa, (sukkA) mana meM atizaya saMtApavAlI huI aura isa kAraNa zoNita zuSka ho jAne se vaha maka gaI (bhukkhA) bubhukSita vyakti kI taraha vaha durbala ho gaI (NimmaMsA) mAMsa bhI usakA zuSka jaisA ho gyaa| (oluggA) cintA se roga se grasita hone ke kAraNa jIrNa jaisI bana gaI / (oluggasarIrA) cintA kI atizayatA se vaha jINa zarIra ho gaI (pamaila duvbalA) kAntirahita hokara taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI ityAdi "mutra TImatha-(ta eNaM) hA utpanna thayA pachI (sA dhAriNIdevI)nyAre dhAriNIhavInu (taM si dohalaMsi) asamaye meghavarSa hoDa (aviNijamANaMsi) pUnahi yutyAre (asaMpannadohalA) masabhaye bheSanA malA pAtA honI pUti nahi thavAthI (amapunnadohalA) hoDa sanmAnita (pU) na pAne vAgha, (sukkA) te manamA bhUma hu.bhI thamane zarIramAthI yoDI sUvAthI manI 15, (mukkA) bhUmI vyatinI teja tha 15, (himmaMsA) tenu mAMsa para suna Ayu (oluggA) yitA bhane zapathI pI-maTI te rSa devI panI A5 (olumgasarIrA) satizaya thintAna mAthI [ zarIravANI tha6 7. (pamailadubalA) nistara

Page #192
178 jhAtAdharma kathAminne varjitA ata eva durvalA bhojanAdityAgAt, 'kilaMtA' klAntA-paramaglAni saMpannA, 'omaMthiyavayaNanayaNakamalA' omaMthiyavadananayanakamalA, 'omaMyiya' iti adhaH kRtaM nIcaiHkRtaM badananayanakamalaM yayA sA, paMDariyamuhA' pANDaritamukhA-pItavarNavadanA, ata eva 'karayalamaliyanba caMpagamAlA NitteyA' karatalamalitA iva campakampamAlA nistejAH hastatalamarditacampakapuSpa mAleba tejo varjitA,tasmAt 'dINavivaNNavayaNA dInavivarNavadanA, tatra dInaM duHkhitaM, vivarNa-zobhArahitaM mukhaM yasyAH sA, tathA-'jahociyapupphagaMdha. mallAlaMkArahAraM aNabhilasamANI' yathocitapuSpagandhamAlyAlaMkArahAraM anabhilapannI, tatra yathocitaM yathAyogthaM rAjJIdhAraNayogyaM yathAsyAttathA puSpANi mAlanI prabhRtInAM, gandhaM koSThapuTAdInAM, mAlyaM jAnyAdi puSpANAM, alaMkAra-kaTaka kuNDalAdirUpaM, hAram aSTAdazasarikAdilakSaNaM tatsarvam anabhilantI ani cchannI 'kIDAramaNakiriyaM ca parihAvemANI' krIDAramaNakriyAM ca parihApavaha bahuta adhika durvala ho gaI (kilaMtA) gvAnepone meM bhI use aruci A gaI (omaMthiyavayaNanayaNakamalA) mukha aura netra usake nIce rahane laga gaye (paMDariyamuhA) zarIra kI kAMni phIkI paDa jAne ke kAraNa usakA murava pIlA paDa gayA (karayalamaliyaca caMpagamAlANinIyA) hagna nala se mardita caMpaka puSpa kI mAlA ke samAna vaha teja rahita ho gai-(dINa. vizva yaNA) isIliye usake sukhapara dInatA aura-zomA rahitatA spaSTa pratIta hone laga gaI / (jahociyapupphagaMdhamallAlaMkArahAraM abhilasa-) usa rAnI ke dhAraNa karane yogya mAlatI Adi puNpoM meM koThapuTa Adi ke gaMdha meM jAtyAdi puppoM kI mAlA meM kaTakakuDala aAdi rUpa alakAra meM tathA 18 ahAraha laravAle hAra Adi meM koI ruci nahIM raho-(ka DA maNa kiriyaM ca parihAvemANI) marikhayo ke sAtha hAmya vinoda karanA AdirUpa ne te on bhale 5 5. (kilaMnA) vApIvAnI mAgatamA pAte aya AtAvAsAcI, (AmaMdhiyAyaNa nayaNakAlA) tenA bhAMgane netra nIyAM 27vA sAyA, (paMDariyamuhA) zarInItiI tha6 7, tethI tenuM bhI pApaDI gayu tu. (karayalamaliyavya caMpagamAlANitteyA) zeNImA yo gayesA pAnA pAnI bhAjAnI ma ta ya 15. (dINa vivaraNavayaNA) tathA hainya mane zomA 2hitatA nenA me 52 paTa te mAnA tA (jahociyapupphagaMdhamalAla mArahAraM aNaziramANI) yabhedI bagere do, aSTapuTa vagairenI suvAsa, tyAhi pAnI bhASA kaDA' : 1 vagere jevA ghareNuo, aDhAra (18) laDIvALA hAra vagere kaIpaNa dhAraNa yA yAya 311 tubhA tenI na 2 (kITAramaNakirIyaM ca parihAvemANi)

Page #193
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA.ma.13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 179 yantI, tatra-krIDA-sahahAsya vinodAdirUpA ramaNaM-sakhibhiH saha khelanaM, tayoM krIDA ramaNayoH kriyA, tAM parihApayantI parityajantI, dINA dInA-duHkhitA, 'dummaNA' durmanA-udvignacittA, nirANaMdA' nirAnandA-harSasukhavarjitA, 'bhUmigayadiTiyA' bhUmigatadRSTikA-dharAdhRtadRSTikA 'ohayamaNasaMkappA' apahatamanaH saMkalpA-tatra-apahato-naSTo manasaH saMkalpaH kartavyAkartavyavivecanarUpo yasyAH sA, 'jAva jhiyAyai' yAvat dhyAyati-yAvacchabdena-karayalapalhatthamuhI, aTTajjhA. NovagayA' iti saMgrahaH, tena karatalaparyastamukhI, ArtadhyAnopagatA, iticchAyA, tatra karatale hamtatale 'hathelI'ti bhASAyAM paryastaM-nikSiptaM mukhaM yayA sA tathA, AtedhyAnopaganA akAlamegharSaNa janitAnandAnanubhavAt zokakrAntA 'jJiyAyai' dhyAyati-ArtadhyAnaM karotItyarthaH, 'taeNaM' tataHkhalu 'tIse' tasyAH dhAriNyA krIDA tathA unake sAtha khelanA ina donoM kriyAoM ko usane choDa diyA aura kevala (dINA dummaNA) vaha duHkhita evaM durmanA rahane lagI (NirANaMdA bhUmigadi TThiyA ohayamaNasakappA jAva jhiyAyaI) isa taraha harSamukha se jita banI huI vaha sadA nIce kI ora hI apanI dRSTi rakhe rahatI aura kartavyA kartavya vive dhanarUpa mAnasasaMkalpa jisakA naSTa ho cukA hai aise vaha dhAriNI devI rAtadina Ane dhyAna rUpa cintA meM magna bana gii| yahAM yAvat pada se 'karayalapalhatyamuhI, ajjhANocagayA" ina padokA saMgraha huA hai| jima samaya manuSya adhika cintA magna rahane lagatA hai usa samaya vaha hathelI para mukha dhara kara baiThA huA dikhalAI paDatA hai-aura rAtadina AtadhyAna kiyA karatA hai| yahI sthiti usa rAnIkI bhI rahane lagI thI yahI bAta ina padoM dvArA vyakta ko gaI hai| (naeNaM) isake bAda (tIse) sakhIonI sAthenA hAsa-parihAsa, vineda, kaDAo ane ramata gamata A badhA eNe tya ghai i, mane te 54ta (doNA dummaNA) hIna bhane anyamAna thaIne hiso pasA24258 sA.(NirANaMdA bhUmigayadihiyA ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaTa) ArIte viSAdayukata thaIne te haMmezAM potAnI najara nIce ja rAkhatI ane dhIme dhIme zuM karavuM ane zuM nahi karavuM A jAtane viveka eTale ke vyAkartavya rUpa mAnasa saMkalpa ja naSTa thaI gayuM. ane A rIte te ciMtAmAM DUbI gaI ahIM yAvat' 54thI "karagralapalhatthamuhI ajjhAgoyagayA" mA phn| saDa thAya che mANasa vadhAre citita thAya che, te vakhate hatheLI upara meM rAkhIne besI rahe che ane rAtadivasa ArtadhyAna-cintA-mA ja DUbI rahe che. dhAriNIdevInI eja hAlata tha6 7. 2mA pahAthI se vAta spaSTa 42pAma mAvI cha (ta eNaM) tyAra pachI

Page #194
180 zAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre devyAH 'aMgapaDiyAriyAo' aGgaparicArikA: AtmarakSikAH, abhitariyAo' AbhyantarikAH anta puranivAsinyaH samaye2 samucitavicAra dAyikA ityrthH| tathA 'dAsaceDiyAbho' dAsaceTikAH-dAsyazcatAzceTikA iti dAsaceTikAH zvakarmadhArayetyAdinA dAsI zabdasya puMvadbhAvaH, tatra dAsyA madanAdi kAryakAriNya, tA eva ceTayazca rahasyavArtAkAriNyaH, etAH sarvAH dhAriNI devIM 'aolugga' avagNAMglAnAM jAva jhiyAyamAgi' yAvad dhyAyantIma ArtadhyAnaM kurvantIM pazyanti, dRSTvA evamavAdiSuH-kiM-kimartha-kasmAt kAraNAt khalu he devAnupriye abarugNA, avarugNazarIrA, yAvad dhyAyasi-ArtadhyAnaM karoSi? / tataH khalu sA thAriNIdevI tAbhiraGgaparicArikAbhiH AbhyantarikAbhiH dAsaceTikAbhiH evamuktA satI tA dAsaceTayaH no ADhAi'no Adriya te, 'No pariyAusa rAnI kI joM (aMga paDiyAriyAA) aMgaparicArikAe~ thIM ki jo (abhitariyAo) antaHpurameM hI sadA usake sAtha rahatI karatI thIM aura samaya2 para use ucita sujAva diyA karatI thIM tathA (dAsa ceDiyAo) dAsIrUpa ceTikAe~ thI ki jo usake zarIra kA mardanAdikArya karaneke liye niyukta thIM unhoMne (dhAriNIdevI oluggaM jAva jhiyAyamANiM pAsati) usa dhAriNI deyo ko cintA magna evaM dubalazarIra vAlI jaba dekhA tava (pAsittA) devakara (evaM bayAsI) isa prakAra kahA (kiNNaM tume devAnuppie oluggA oluggasarIrA jAba jhiyAyasi) he devAnupriye ? kyA kAraNa hai jo tuma rAta dina kRza zarIra ho rahI ho aura ArtadhyAna kiyA karatI ho ? (taNaM sA dhAriNodevIM tAhi aMgapaDiyAriyAhi-abhitariyAhiM dAsa peDiyAhi evaMyuttA samANI tAo dAsaceDiyAo noADhAi No pariyANAi) (tI se) uInI (ApaDiyAriyAno) 252 sevimaresA (abhitariyAmao) tenI sAthe sadA raNavAsamAM ja rahetI hatI ane anukULa samaye tene cagya salAha ApatI tI-(dAsaceDiyAo) 4sI35 yeTinyAsamA tanA zarI2 mAliza vargaH bhATe niyuta 4 vAmA sAvItI-tamAme(dhAriNI devoM olaggaM nAva jhiyAsamari pAti) tyA pAhavAna za zarIvANI tamA vitAtuna tyAre (pAvinA) naIne (evaM vyApI) yu (kiNNe tume devAnuppiA olaggAzrIlagga mIgajAba jhiyAyami), devaanupriye| tamima mAtadhyAnayI l yanA citi? ane cintAmA bhana ch| (napaNaM sA dhAriNI devIM tAhiM aMgaDiyAriyAhi abhitariyAhiM dAma ceDiyAhiM evaM buttA samAgo tAo dAsa yAo no pAhAH NA pariyANAha)pariyA-AmA, hAyaTimgAye mArIta

Page #195
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU. 13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 181 NAI' no parijAnAti, etAH kAH santi matpurataH ityapi nAvabudhyate, anAdriyamANA-tAsAmAdaramakurvANA, aparijanAnA tadupasthiti manavavudhyamAnA tUSNokA saMtipThate maunamavalamvya niSThatisma / tataH khalu tAH aGgaparicArikA Abhya ntarikAdAsacevyaH dhAriNIM devIM 'doccapi taccaMpi' dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi, evamavAdiSuH, 'kinna' kiMkhalu-kimartha he devAnupriye ! tvam avarugNA avarugNazarIrA yAvad dhyAyasi-yArtadhyAnaM karoSi / tataHkhalu sA tAbhiraGgaparicArikAbhiH AbhyantarikAbhiH dAsaceTikAbhirdvitIyavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi isa taraha una Abhyantarika aMgaparicArikAoM evaM dosaceTiyoM dvArA pUchI jAne parabhI usa dhAriNI devI ne matyunara dekara unakA kucha bhI zrAdara nahIM kiyA aura na use yaha bhI bhAna rahA ki ye mere samakSa kauna khaDo2 bolarahI haiN| isa prakAra (aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMcii) unakA anAdara karatI huI aura unakI upasthiti ko nahIM jAnatI huI vaha dhAriNI devI usa samaya kevala cupa hI rhii| (taeNaM tAoaMgapariyAsyiAo abhitariyAo dAsaceDiyAo dhAriNI devIM doccaMpi taccaMSi evaM vayosI kinnaM tume devANuppie oluggA oluggasarIrA jhiyAyasi ?) dhAriNI devI ko isa taraha jaba unhoMne maunAzrita dekhA to punaH abhyantarika paricArikAone tathA dAsa ceTikAoMne usa, dhAriNIdevI se ducArA aura tivArA bhI aisA hI kahA he devAnupiye ? tuma kRza zarIra hokara kyoM ArtadhyAna meM magna banI huI baiThI rahatI ho? tumheM kyA cintA hai kaho (taeNaM sAdhAriNI devA tAhi agapaDiyAriyAhiM abhitariyAhiM dAsaceDiyAhiM doccaMpi taccapi evaM vuttA samANI No aDhAi No pUchyuM paNa dhAriNI devIe javAba ApIne teone AvakAra Ape nahi tene ATalI paNa sudhabudha rahI nahi ke amArI sAme keNu ubhuM che ane mane kaMIka pUchI rahyuM cha. mArIta (aNADhAyamANI apariyANamANI tusiNIyA saMcii) temAne jarApaNa AvakAra ApyA vagara ane teonI upasthitine paNa nahi jANatI dhAriNIvaate samaye mauna / sevatI 24ii. (taeNaM tAo aMgaparicAriyAo abhitariyA odhAriNIdevoM doccaMpi taccapi evaMvayAsI kinnaM tume devANuppie olugagA oluggasarIrA jhiyAyasi ?) mA pramANe pArivAne mauna dhane 2pAsanI paricArikAo ane dAsaceTikAoe pharI be vAra traNavAra ema ja kahyuM ke he devAnuM priye! dubaLa thayelA tame ciMtAmagna zA mATe raho cho? tamane zu cintA che ? sabhane 4. [naeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI tAhiM aMgapaDiyAriyAhiM AbhaMtariyAhiM

Page #196
182 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre evamuktAsatI no Adriyate no parijAnAti anAdrimANA-anAdaraM kurvatI, aparijAnAnA anavavudhyamAnA dhAriNI devI tUSNIkA sNtisstthte| tataHparicArikA dAsaceTayo dhAriNyA devyA anAdriyamANA: anAdaraM prAptAH aparimA. yamAnAH paricayamaprAptAH 'taheva' tathaiva 'saMbhatAo' saMbhrAntAH, dhAriNI devImaprasannAM vilokya bhayodvignAH satyaH, dhAriNyA devyA aMtikAt pratiniSkAmanti-nirgacchanti / pratiniSkramya-nirgatya, yatraiva zreNiko rAjo tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM 'jAva' yAtrata-dazanakhaM zira pAvarta mastake pariyANAi) isa taraha una AbhyaMtarika aMgaparicArikAo tathA dAma ceTiyoM dvArA do tIna bAra pUchane paramI usa dhAriNI devIne unakI bAta kA koI uttara nahIM diyA aura na unakI ora kucha dhyAna diyA (aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiNIyA saMciTTai) kevala apekSA kiye hue aparicita huI jaisI cupacApa hI baiThI rahI (naeNaM nAo aMgapaDiyori yaodAsaceDiyAodhAriNIe devIe aNADhAinjamANIo aparijANijamA. gIo taheva samaMnAo samANIo dhAriNIe devIe aMtiyAo paDini zavamaMti) isa taraha kI upa dhAriNIdevI kI sthiti janya una aMgapari cArikAo tathA dAsaceTiyoMne dekhI to ve usake pAsa apane ko anAina degvatI huI binA kucha kahe hI aparijJAta avasthA meM bhaya se trasta hoka bAhara calIAI (paDinivamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgaccha) aura bAhara Akara ve vahAM gaI jahAM rAjA zreNika the| (uvAgacchittA karayalapariggadiyaM jAna kaTu jaNaM vijaeNaM baddhAti) Akara unhoMne dAma cIDiyAhi doccapi taccapi evaMvuttA samANI No aDhAi No pariyANAda) Ama be traNa vakhata pUchavA chatAM paNa te dhAriNadevIe temane kaMI paNa javAba yena bhane rApaY Ayu na (agADhAyamANI aparijANamANI tusiyA saMciha) mata! yadhane temmAnI upekSA 42tI te yupayA5 mesI 24 (taNaM tAo agapaDiyAriyAo dAsaceDiyAyo dhAriNIpa devIe aNADhAina. mANIo aparimANijjamANIyo taheva samaMtAo samANIo dhAriNIe devIe ati. yAo paDinikagvayaMti) dhAzivAnI mAvI viyitra sthiti nahune priyaacchiAo ane dAsa ceTikAo pitAnI jAtane upekSita thaelI jANIne kaMI paNa kahyA vagara rANInI durbaLatAnA kAraNane joyA vagara bhayagrasta thatI bahAra AvatI rahI (paDinikvamittA jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) 2 bhAvAna te| la 3 . (uvAgacchittiA karayala parigahiyaM jAva kaTu

Page #197
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA sU0 13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 183 khali 'ka' kuvA, jayena - jayazabdena, vijayena - vijayazabdena 'baddhAveti' varSayanti = zreNikamabhinanda yanti, 'baddhAvittA' vardhayitvA, evamavadan-evaM khalu he svAmin ! 'kiMpi ' kimapi asti yad 'ajja' adya = asmin divase dhAriNI devI bhavarugNA avarugNazarIrA yAvad zrArttadhyAnopagatA dhyAyati = ArtadhyAnaM karoti / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA tAsAmaGgaparicArikANAmanti ke imamartha = - dhAriNI devyA - ArttadhyAnarUpaM zrutvA nizamya hRdyavadhArya 'taheva' tathaiva, saMbhrAntaH san 'sigghaM' zIghraM=manogatisahitaM, 'turiyaM' tvaritam = ' adhunaiva gamyate iti vA vyApArayuktaM, 'cavalaM' capalaM = kAyaceSTAsahitaM 'vegiyaM' vegitaM = gatyabarodha rahitam, yatraiva dhAriNIdevI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhAriNIM davImavaruNAdonoM hAthoM ko aMjalibaddhakara aura unheM mastaka para rakhakara rAjA ko praNAma kiyaa| bAda meM jaya vijaya zabdoM dvArA unheM badhAI dI / (bavittA evaM vayAsI) vadhAI ke bAda phira unhoMne rAjA se aisA kahA - ( evaM khalu mAmI kiMpi ajja dhAriNIdevI oluggA zraluggasarIrA jAtra aTTajhANogayA zivAbaI) he sAmin ? Aja hama Apake pAsa kucha kahane ko AI haiM - dhAriNIdevI Aja avarugNa evaM avarugNa zarIra vAlI hokara mI baiThI huI haiM aura AdhyAna meM magna haiM Adira (naeNaM se segie rAyA tAli agapaDiyAriyANaM aMtima eyamahaM soccA Nisamma taheba saMbhane mamANe sigdha turiyaM cavalaM veyaM jeNetra dhAriNo devI teNeva unAgaccha) zreNika rAjA una agaparicArikAoM ke mukha se usa bAta ko sunakara aura acchI taraha use hRdaya meM AdhArita kara usI taraha sabhrAnta hokara zIghra hI abhI jAtA hUM isa taraha vacana kahate hue capalarUpa se vinA kisI rukAvaTa ke jahAM vaha dhAriNI devI thI vahIM jaNaM vijaeNaM baddhAveMti) ne teoye ati bhasto sagADIne namaskAra . tyAramAha vyavitrya zaNDothI tebhane vadhAvyA (baddhAvitta evaM vayAsI) vadhAvyA mAdRteyAye nalane uddhuM (eva khalu sAmI kiM pi aja dhAriNIdevI - ggA zrI marI jAva ajhANotragayA jhiyAya) he svAbhi / ame Apane kaMika nivedana karavA mATe AvyAM chIe dhAriNIdevI avarungyu ane kRzarIravALI thaI ne anyamanaskanI jema beThA che, ane ekadama citAmagna thaine A dhyAna kare che (taraNa se seNie rAyA tAmiM aMga paDiyAriyANaMatie eyamahaM soccA Nisamma ta sabhaMte samANe migdhaM turiyaM cavalaMveiyaM jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNeva uvAgacchaha) aMga paricArikAonA meDhithI A vAta sAMbhaLatAM te ja zreNika rAjAe te vAtane manamAM sArI peThe dhAraNu karIne vyAkuLatAthI keI paNa sthAne rokAyA vagara dhAriNI

Page #198
84 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 mavarugNa zarIrAM yAvad AnedhyAnopagatAM dhyAyantIM =bhatrttadhyAnaM kurvatIM pshyti| dRSTvA evaM trakSyamANarItyA avAdIdeNikaH pRSThavAn ityarthaH / ki kasmAt kAraNAt, khala he devAnumiye! avarugNA avarugNazarIrA yAvad AdhyAnopagatA dhyAyasi ? / tataHgvalu sA dhAriNIdevI zreNikena rAjJA evamuktA satI no Adriyate yAvat tUSNikA saMtiSThate / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA dhAriNIMdeva dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyavAramapi evamavadat kiM khalu tvaM he devAnumiye ! anagA N yAvad dhyaaysi| tataHkhalu sA dhAriNIdevI zreNikena rAjJA dvi vAramapi tRtIyavAramapi evamuktA satI no driyate no parijAnati, tuSNIkA saMtiSThate / tataHkhala zreNiko rAjA dhAriNIM devIM 'sahasAtriyaM karei' zapathazApitAM gye| (uvAgacchittA dhAriNAM devIM oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva aTTajhA vayaM jhiyAyamANi pAsai) jAkara usane dhAriNI devI ko avarugNA aura avarugNa zarIrA tathA ArtadhyAna meM lIna huI baiThI dekhA (pAsitA evaM bayAsI) dekha kara usase unane esA kahA ( kinnaM tume devAnuppie? oluggA oluggasarIrA jAva aTTajhANovagayA jhiyAyasi ) devAnumiye ? kyoM tuma avarugNA tathA avarugNa zarIrA ho aura kyoM ArtadhyAna meM mana bana rahI ho / (taraNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samAfI no ADhAI jAva tusiNIyA saMciTThA) isa taraha rAjA zreNika dvArA pUchI gaI usa dhAriNI devIne unheM kucha bhI uttara nahIM diyA aura na use yahI jJAta ho sakA ki ye pUchane vAle kauna mere samakSa khaDe hue haiN| kevala vaha pUrva kI bhAMti cupacApa hI baiThI rahI / (taeNa se seNie rAyA dhAriNIM devIM doccaMpi taccaMpi evaM vayAsI) rAnIdhAriNI devI kI aisI sthiti dekhakara zreNika rAjA se nahIM rahA gayA aura ve devInI thAse gayA. (uvAgAcchittA dhAriNIM devIM oluggaM oluggasarIraM jAva punaH usase duvArA tivArA brahmANovayaM jhiyAyamArNi pAsai) tyAM nhAne temAge dhAriNIdevIne rugNyA bhane rubhyu zarauzanI ?bha yintAbhagna leyAM (pAmitA evaM vayAsI) temane lAne bhale A prabhAga (kinnaM tume devAnuppie ! zraluggA oluggasarIrA jAva bhaTTajhANotragayA triyAyasi ) hevAnupriye / zA bhATe tabhe rojanI prebha roga yukta zarIravANA thAne cintAbhana thaI 2hyA hai| (naeNaM mA dhAriNIdevI seNieNa rannA evavRttAnamANI no aDhAi jAvatumiNIyA saMcihna) mA rIte zreNi zanno dhAriNIdevIne pUchayu pazu tethe kai javAba ApyA niha ane tene ATaluM e bhAna rahyuM nahi ke kANu sAme ubhuM che ane tene kaMika pUchI rahyuM che. dhAriNIdevI te vakhate pahelAMnI jema besI ja rahyA (napaNaM se seNie gayA pAriNIM devIM ThIccapi taccapi evaM kyAsI) rAz2I nIbhAvI

Page #199
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA mU. 13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 185 karoti, zapathaH paugana' iti bhASAyAM tena zApitAM yuktAM, karoti, kRtvA zapathaM datvA evamavAdI-kiM khalu he devAnupriye ! 'tuma' tavaitasyArthasya 'sabaNayAe' zravaNatAyai zrotum aham 'agarihe 'aNarihe' anahaH ayAgyaH? yogyo nAsmi ? 'tA' tat-tasmAt khalu 'tumaM' tvam 'ayameyAkhvaM' idametadrUpaM. 'maNomANasiyaM' mano mAnasikaM duHkhaM 'mamaM, mamAne 'rahassI karesi' rahasyI-karopi= bhI aisA hI pUchane lage (kinnaM tume devANuppie oluggA jAba jhiyAyasi) he devAnu priye ? kyoM tuma avarUgNA aura arugNazarIrA banI huI ArtadhyAna kara rahI ho? (tapaNaM sAdhANI devI seNieNaM rannA doccapi taccapi evaM vuttA samANI No ADhAi No parijANAi tusiNIyA saMciTThai) isa taraha zreNika rAjA dvArA do tIna bAra pUchane para bhI usa dhAriNI devIne unake kahane para kucha bhI dhyAya nahIM diyA aura na unakI tarapha usane kucha lakSya hI kiyA-kevala anamanI banI huI cupacApa hI baiThI rahI(taeNaM seNieNaM rAyA dhAriNI devIM savahasAviyaM karei-karittA evaM kyAsI) jaba "dhAriNI devI merI bAta kA kucha bhI uttara nahIM de rahI hai" aisA jabazreNika rAjA ne dekhA to unhoMne use zapatha (sogaMda) dilAI aura dilA kara isa prakAra bole-(kiNNaM tumaM devANuppira ! ahameyassa aTThassa aNari savaNayAe tANaM tumaM mamaM ayameyArUvaM maNomANasiyaM duvakhaM rahassI karesi?) devAnupriye? kyA maiM tumhAre isa artha ko sunane ke liye yogya nahIM hU~ ? jo tuma mujhase isa apane mAnasika duHkha ko chupaajoIne rAjAthI rahevAyuM nahi ame teo pharI bIjI ane trIjI vAra A pramANe pUchatA 2hyA. (kinnaM tame devoNuppie aoluggA jAva jhiyAyasi) vAnupriye / tame zA mATe rUNA ane rUNuM zarIra thaIne ciMtAmagna thaIne ArtadhyAna kare che ? (taeNaM sAdhAriNIdevo seNieNaM gannAdoccapi taccapi evaM vuttA samANI No ATa igo parijANAi tusiNIyA saMciTThaH) dhAriNIvIna rAname pAvA2 me mata pUchyuM chatAM teNe kaMI dhyAna ApyuM nahi ane te tarapha lakSya ApyA vagaH phakta manyamana24nI bha yupa thane mesI 24 2i (taeNaM segieNa rAyA dhAriNIdevI sapahasAviyaM kareha-karitA evaM kyosI) ne nyAre yema sAyudhAvI mArI vAtane kaMI javAba ApatA nathI tyAre zreNika rAjAe tene sogaMda ApIne 57 kiNaM tumaM devANuppie ! ahameyassa aTThassa aNarihaM savaNayAe tANetumaM mamaM ayamevArUvaM maNomANasiyaM dakkhaM rahassI karesi ?) hai haivAna priye / tamArA manorathane huM sAMbhaLavA Ayogya chuM ke je tame mArAthI paNa tamArA mAnasika

Page #200
zAtAdharmakathAsUtra gopayasi / tataHkhalu sA dhAriNIdevI zreNikana rAjJA zapathazApitA sato zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavAdI-evaM khalu he svAmin ! mama tasyodArasya mahAsyanasya triSu mAseSu bahumatipUrNeSu-prAyaHpUrNeSu ISadUneSu ityarthaH, ayametadUpaH akAla meveSu=akAlameghavipaye dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH-ma kIdRzo dohada prAdurbhutaH? ityAhadhanyAH khalu tA ambAH, kRtArthAH khalu tA ambAH, yAvad pUrvoktavizeSaNaviziSTA vaibhAragiripAdamUle vaibhAragirisamIpe AhiNDamAnAH krIDApUrvakamakAlameghavarSaNajanitazobhAvilokanapUrvakaM krIDantyaH, dohadaM viNiti' vinayanti pUrayanti, he svAmin tad yadi khala ahamapi yAvat dohadaM 'viNijjAmi' vinayeyaM raho ho| (taeNaM sA dhAriNIdevI seNieNaM rannA sabahasAviyA samANI se NieNaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA dvArA zapatha (sogaMda) yukta kI jAne para bAriNIdevIne unase aisA kahA-(evaM khalu sAmI ? mama tassa urAlassa jAva mahAmumiNassa tiNhaM mAsANaM vahupaDipunnANaM zraya meyArUve akAlamehetu dohale pAunbhUe) svAmin mujhe usa udAra Adi vizeSaNa saMpanna mahAsvapna ke 3 mAsa paripUrNaprAya hone para arthAta tIsare mAma ke kucha kama rahane para asamaya meM prAiSa kAla ke meghoM meM snAna karane rUpa aisA dohalA utpanna huA hai ki (dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo kayatthAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAya vebhAragiripAyamUla. ADimANIo dohalaM viNiti taM jahaNaM ahama vijAva dohalaM viNijjAmi) ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM ve mAtAe~ kRtArtha hai jo pUrvokta vizeSaNa viziSTa hokara vaibhAra girike samIpa meM krIDA karatI haiM-akAla meghavarSaNa se janita zobhA ko dekhatI huI vividha prakAra kI krIDA meM nimagna hotI haiMhamane chupApI 26 // ch| (ta eNaM sAdhAriNIdevI seNieNaM ranA savamAviyA samANI meNi eNaM rAya evaM vidhAmI) mA prabhArI zre4i2 sAgapU' pUchapAyA dhArizIvI yu-(evaM gvana sAmI ! mana tamsa urAlaspta jAva mahAmumiNamsa tiNhaM mAlANaM bahupaDi punnANaM ayamevArule akAlame delu dohale pAunbhRSa) svAmi udAra vagere vizeSaNavALA pe joyelA mahAsvapnanA lagabhaga traNa mAsa pUrA thaye eTale ke trIjA mAsamAM thoDA divaso bAkI hatA te vakhate asamaye varSAkALa dehada thayuM. (dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo kayatthAo NaM nAmo ammayAo jAva vebhAragiripAyamalaM AhiMNDamANIo DohalaM viNiM titaM jaiNaM ahamavi jAva DohalaM ciNi =aa) te mAtAonuM jIvana dhanya che ane kRtArtha che ke teo (pU varNavelA vizeSaNa yukta) nAragirinI najIka kriIDA kare che, ane akALe meghavarSaNathI utpanna

Page #201
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. sU.13 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam pUrayeyam, tadA zobhanam iti, tataH tena kAraNena khallu ahaM he svAmin ! asminnetadro akAladohade akAlameghadohade 'aviNijjamANasi' avinIyamAne apUryamANe avarugNA yAvat ArtadhyAnopagatA dhyAyAmi / tatakhalu sa zreNiko rAjA dhAriNyA devyA anti ke etamarthaM zrutvA nizamya dhAriNI devImevamavAdIta-mA khalu tvaM devAnupriye ! avarugNA yAvaddhyAya-zrAdhyiAnaM mA kuru ityArthaH, ahaM khalu tathA kariSyAmi, yathA khalu tava asyaitadrUpasya akAladohadasya manorathasaMpAptirbhaviSyati, iti kRtvA dhAriNoM devIM 'iTThAhiM iSTAbhiH aura apane dohada kI pUrti karatI haiN| yadi isI taraha kI avasthA-viziSTa hokara maiM bhI apane dohada kI pUrti karU~ to uttama ho (taeNaM haMsAmI ayameyArUvaMsi akAlado halaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi oluggA jAva aSTazANoyagayA. jhiyAyAmi) isa taraha he svAmin ? akAla meghoM meM snAna karanerUpa merA dohalA abhItaka pUrA nahIM ho rahA hai-isaliye maiM avarugNa zarIravAlI hokara AtadhyAna se cintita ho rahI huuN| (taeNa se seNiparAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie epamaDhe socA Nisamma dhAriNIM devIM evaM vayAsI) zreNika rAjAne jyoMhI dhAriNI devI ke mukha se isa bAta sunA to use hRdaya meM avadhAraNakara unhoMne dhAriNI devI se isa prakAra kahA-(mANaM tuma devANuppie oluggA jIva jhiyAhi) devAnupriye ! tuma avarugNa evaM avarugNa zarIra vAlI vanakara AtadhyAna mata karo (ahaMNaM tahA karissAmi jahANaM tubhaM ayameyAruvassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai) tuma nizcaya rakho meM aisA upAya karU~gA ki jisase tumhAre isa akAla dohale kI manoratha siddhi ho jAvegI [nikaTu dhAriNI devI iTAhi piyAhi maNunnAhi zebhAne jotI vividha krIDAo kare che temaja pitAnA dehada purUM kare che. je Ama paNa bhAsa hone 53 43 zatama sA3 thAya. (ta eNaM, haM somI ayameyAkhvaMsi akAladohalaMsi aviNijjamANaMsi zrIluggA jAva paTTajhANovagayA jhayAyAbhi) ra svAbhi / masabhaye meghavarSAmA nahAyAnu bhA hoTala 53 thayu nayI. methI 4 32 mne3|10|| yadhane cintAmA 5g. (la eNaM seNie rAyA dhAriNIe devIe aMtie eyabhaTTa mocA Nisamma dhAriNI devI evaM vayAsI) dhAriNadevInA maDhethI dehadanI vAta sAMbhaLatA ja tene hadayamAM dhAraNa karIne rAjAe adhu-(mANaM tuma devANuppie zroluggA jAva ziyAhi) hevAnupriyA tame 324 bhane zarI21 yachana yinta na / (eINa tahA karimsAmi jahANaM tumbhaM ayamevArubassa akAladohalassa maNorahasaMpattI bhavisyaha) tame vizvAsa rANA huM satvare e pramANe yatna karIza ke jethI tamArA akALa dehadanI mane ratha siddhi thAya,

Page #202
zAtAdharma kathAGgastre . iSTakAriNIbhiH 'kaMntAbhiH abhilapaNIyAbhiH 'piyAhi' piyAbhiH potikarIbhiH, 'maNunnAhi' manojJAbhiH, zravaNasukhadAbhiH, 'maNAmAhi' mana AmAbhiH=manaH samAkarpiNIbhiH 'maragarhi vogbhivANIbhiH 'samAsAsei' samAzvAsayati= 'sarva bhaviSyati devagurudharmaprasAdena' iti dhairya dadAti, ityAzayaH 'samAsAsittA' samAzvAsya yatraiva bAhyA upasthAnazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya sihAmanavaragataH paurastyAbhimuvaH saMnipaNaH dhAriNyA devyA evam akAladohadaM bahubhiH 'AehiMya' Ayezca kAraNaizca 'uvAehi ya' upAyaizca sAdhanezva, 'ThiIhiya' sthitimA kAryasaMpAdanarUpadizAbhiH, 'uppattIhiya' utpattibhiH= maNAmAhiM vaggUhiM samAsAsei) aisA kaha kara una rAjAne dhAriNI devI ko iSTa, kAMta, priya, manojJa evaM cittAkarSaka vacanoM se samajhAte hue dhairyavaMdhAyA-deva guru tathA dharma ke prasAda se saba ThIka ho jAvegA isa taraha kahakara use citta meM sAMtvanA bNdhaaii| (samAsAsettA jeNeva bAhiriyA uvaTANasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) sAMtvanA baMdhAkara phira ve vahAM se bAhara jahAM upasthAnazAlA (sabhA maMDapothI, vahAM cale Aye / (uvAgacchittA sIhA maNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne dhAriNIe devIe evaM akAla dohala vahahiM Aedi uvAe hiMya, ThiIDiya, utpattIDhiya, uppattiyAhiya, veNajhyA hi ya kammayAhi ya pAriNAmiyAhiya, caubihAhiM buddhihiM aNu ciMtemANe2 namsa dohalarasa Aya vA uvAyaM vAThiDabA utpatti vA aviMdamANeohayamaNasaMkappe jAba jiyAyai) vahAM Akara ve pUrva kI tarapha mukhakara uttama siMhAsana para baiTha gaye aura dhAriNI devI ke isa pUrvokta akAla dohale kI aneka (nilTu dhAriNIM devoM dvAhi kaMtAhi piyAhi magunnAhi maNAmAhi vaggUhi samAsAsai) Ama DIne te ye pArivAne 2 sid, priya, manojJa mane mnmatA vacane dvArA dhIraja rAkhavA mATe kahyuM deva guru ane dharmanI kRpAthI badhu ThIka yo 2 te tenA bhanane PAvAsana mAyuH (samAmAsecA jeNeca bAhiriza ubaTTAgapAlA tegAmeva upAgacchaDa) mAvAsana AdhIna teso pasthAnamA bhAcyA (uganchitA mohApaNa ghaggA puratyAbhimuhe mannimanne dhAriNI. de| eyaM akAla dohalaM yahahiM ugAehi ya,ThiI hiya, uppattIhiya' upasi cAhiya, deNagyAhiya. kammayAhi ya, pAriNAmiyAhi ya caumvihAhiM, vuI hiM. acittamANa2 tAsa doddalamsa AyaM vA ughAyaM vA ThiI vA uppatti vA animANe ohayamaNakappe jAva jhiyAyaI) tyAM tego pUvAlibhRNa ne uttama siMhAsana upara virAjamAna thayA ane dhAriNIdevInA akALa dehada puruM karavA mATe

Page #203
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TokA. a.1 yU, 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam sAdhana hetu kArya pAdurbhAvarUpAsiH, tathA 'utpattigrAhi ya' autpattikIbhiH = veNaiyAdi ya' vainayikIbhiH, kArmikIbhiH pAriNAmikIbhizca caturvidhAbhiH buddhibhiH anucintayan = dohadapUrti vAraMvAraM vicArayan tasya dohadasya AyaM vA upAyaM vA sthiti vA utpatiM vA avindan - aprApnuvan apahatamanaH saMkalpaH= hatotsAhaH yAvat dhyAyati = ArtadhyAnaM karoti ||0 13|| 189 mUlam - tayAnaMtaraM abhayakumAre pahAe kayabalikamme savvAlaMkAravibhUsie pAyavaMdara pahArettha gamaNAra, taraNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai, pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhatthie citie kappie panthie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA - annayA ya maMNi rAyA ejamANaM pAsai, pAsitA ADhAi, parijANAi, sakArei sammANei, Alavai, saMlavai, addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMtei, matthayaMsi agdhAi iyANi mamaM seNie rAyA No ADhAi No pariyANAi, No sakkArei, No sammANe, No iTTAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM orAlAhiM vaggUhiM Alavei, saMlavei, no addhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMte, No satyaMsi adhAi ya, kiMpi oha maNasaMkappe jhiyAyai, taM bhavivvaM NaM ettha kAraNo se aneka upAyo se aneka kArya saMpAdana rUpa dizAoM se aneka utpattirUpa yuktiyoM se tathA autpattikI vainayikI, kArmikI, tathA pariNAmikIrUpa cAra prakAra kI buddhiyoM se pUrti karane kA vAra2 vicAra karane lge| parantu unheM isakI pUrti kA janya koI kAraNa - upAya sthitivAyukti nahIM sujhI to ve svayaM hatotsAha hokara cintAtura ho gaye || || 13|| mane |ro!, upAyo, aryasiddhi thavAnI vividha dazAoM, bhane yuktiyo, sautyttikI,vainAyikI, kAlmikI ane pAriNAmikI Ama cAra prakAranI buddhi dvArA vAraMvAra vicaravA lAgyA ate jyAre temane dohada purU karavA mATe koi upAya athavA kAi yukita dhyAnamAM na AvI tyAre te hateAtsAha thaIne cintAtura anI gayA, 5sU. 13aa

Page #204
mAtAdharmakathAsa kAraNeNaM, taM seyaM khalu me seNiyaM rAyaM eyamahaM pucchittae, evaM saMpets saMhitA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTu japaNaM vijapaNaM vadvAve vAvittA evaM vayAsI tubbheNaM tAo ! annayA mamaM ejamANaM pAsittA ADhAi, parijANaha, jAva matthayaMsi agghAyaha, AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha, iyANi tAo ! tubhe mamaM no ADhAha, jIva no AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha, kiMpi ohayamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha, taM bhavivvaM tAo! ettha kAraNeNaM tao tumbhe mama tAo! evaM kAraNaM agUhemANA, asaMkemANA, aniNhavemANA, appacchAemANA jahA bhUyamavitahamasaMdiddhe eyamaTTamAikkhaha, taraNaM haM tassa kAra - Nassa aMtagamaNaM gamissAmi / se seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM kutte samANe abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu, puttA ! tava culamAuare dhAriNI devIe tassa ganbhassa dosu mAsesu aikatesu taie mAse vahamANe dohalakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUve dohale pAubhavithA- dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva niravasesaM bhANi o jAva virNiti, taraNaM ahaM puttA dhAriNIe devIe tassa akAladohalassa vahUhiMAehiM ya uvAehi jAva uppatti aviMda mANe ohayamaNa saMkappe jAva jhiyAmi, tusaM AgayaMpi na jANAmi / taeNa se abha yakumAre seNiyassa ranno aMtie eyama soccA Nisamma haTTa jAva hie seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vAsI mANaM tubhe tAo ! ohayamaNa0 jAva jhiyAyaha aNNaM tahA karislAmi jahANaM mama cuchamAyAe 190

Page #205
bhanagAradharSAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1 sU. 14 akAlameghadohanirUpaNam 191 dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvassa akAladohalasa maNorahasaMpattI bhavissai ttika seNiyaM rAyaM tAhi iTAhi kaMtAhiM jAva smaasaasei| taeNaM seNie rAyAabhaeNaM kumAraNaM evaM vutte samANe haTatuTe jAva abhayakumAraM sakArei sammANei sakAritA sammANittA paDi. visajjei // 14 // suu0|| TokA-'tayANaMtaraM ityAdi ! tadanantaram abhayakumAraH snAtaH kRtavalikarmA yAvat sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH 'pAyavaMdae' 'pAdavandakA-pitRpAdalandanArthI 'pahAresthagamaNAe' prAdhArayad gamanAya-nRpacaraNavandanAya sayA gantavya miti nizcaya kRtavAn / tataHkhalu so'bhayakumAro yatreya zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zraNikaM rAjAnam apahatamanaHsakalpaM yAvat pazyati / dRSTvA ayametapA-vakSyamANasvarUpaH adhyAtmikaH atmagataH, cintitaH, kalpitaH, prArthitaH, manogataH saMlalpaH 'samuppajitthA' samudapadhata-samutpanna:-kIdRzaH saMkalpaH 'tayANaMtaraM abhayakumAre' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(nayAgaMtaraM) isake bAda (hAe) snAna karake (phayabalikamme) jimana balikarma kauve Adi ko annAdi bhAga dene rUpa kriyA kara liyA hai aura jo (savvAlaMkAravibhUsie) samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita ho cuke haiM aise (abhaya kumAre) abhayakumArane (pAyavaMdae gamaNae pahArentha) usa samaya pitA ke caraNoM kI vaMdanA karane kA nizcaya kiyaa| (taeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchada) nizcayAnusAra ve jahA~ apane pitA zreNika rAjA the) vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayapraNasaMkappaM jAva jhiyAyamANaM pAsai) Ate hI unhoMne zreNika rAjA ko apahatamana saMkarapatrAlA ora cintAtura dekhA-(pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie ciM "tayANaMtaraM abhayakumAre ityAdi" TI - tathAgatara) tyA26 (hAe) snAna 4zana (phayallikasse) 131 porane mennamA 25vI bhaNe masibha 34yu cha, bhane / (sabbAlaMkAra nibhUsipa) samasta mArI dvArA zamI 26 // cha, bhane (amakumAre) malayamAre 1,yadae gamaNae pahArettha) pitAnA yo|mA na 42vAnA nizcaya yo (naeNaM se abhayakumAre jeNeva meNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchai) potAnA nizcaya pramANe samayabhAra jyAM zreNui tA tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM ohayamaNakappaM jAva jhiyAyarANaM pAsai) tyAMne tamAye zrI rAne hatotsADI thane 485 vipA ziMtAmana yA. (pAsitA ayamevAsve

Page #206
192 jJAnAdhakamAnasUtre samutpannaH ? ityAha-'annayAya' ityaadi| anyado anyasmin samaye ca mAM zreNiko rAjA 'ejamANaM' ejamAnam AgacchantaM pazyati dRSTvA prAdriya pari. jAnAni, satkageti, samAnayati, Alapati, saMlapati, ardhAsanena upanimatrayati, masta ke Ajighrati ca, idAnIM mAM zreNiko rAjA no Adriyate, 'No parijANAI' no parijAnAtiko mamAgre tiSThatItyapi nAvayudhyata ityarthaH, 'No sakAreDa' no satkaroti mRduvacanataH 'No sammANeI' na sanmAnayati, Asane upaveganAtha nAjJApayati, No' na=na ca 'iTAhi' iSTAmipTakAriNIbhiH, kAntAmi abhilapaNIyAbhiH, priyAbhiH prItikarIbhiH, manojJAbhiH zravaNasukhatie kapie pathie maNogae saMkappe samuppanjitthA) dekhakara una ko isa vakSyamANa rUpa se Atmagata, cintita, kalpita evaM prArthita manogata sakalpa utpanna huaa| (annayA mamaM seNierAyA ejamANaM pAsai, pAsittA AhAi, parijANAI, sakAreDa sammANei Alavai, saMlavaha, advAsaNeNa jaba NimaMteDa) jaba bhI kabhI aNika rAjA mujhe Ate dekhate the to ve merA Adara karate the, mujhe jAna lete the, merA satkAra karate the sanmAna karate the mujha se bolate cAlate the aura Adhe Asana para baiTho ma prakAra se kahate the (matthayasi agdhAi) tathA mere mamtaka ko saMghate the| (iyANi mamaM seNie rAyA No ADhAi jo pariyANai No sakkArei, No sammANeha, No iTAhi, kaMtAhi, piyAhiM,, maNunnAhi, orAlAhiM vaggUhiM Alavei saMlaveDa No adbhAsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteDa) para aba isa samaya ve na merA Adara karate haiM, aura na mujhe pahicAnate hai, na merA satkAra karate haiM, na sanmAna karate haiM, aura na iSTa, kAnta priya ajjhasthie citie kapie pathie maNogae saMkappe samuppajitthA bhane lAna temane pitAnI meLe ciMtita, kalpita ane prArthita manogata A rIte saMkalpa utpanna yo (atnayAya mamaM segie rAyA ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA ADhAi parijANAha sakArei, sammANeDa, Alai, saMlabaDa, aDhAsaNeNa uNi matei) game tyAre zuka rAjA mane Avate jatA hatA tyAre teo mAre Adara karatA hatA, mane e khatA hatA mAre satkAra karatA hatA, sanmAna karatA hatA, mArI sAthe vAtacIta ka tA hatA ane mane potAnI pAse aDadhA siMhAsana upara besADIne kaMIka 4tA tA (matyami agdhATa) bhA3 bharata sUcatA tA. (dayAgi mamaM seNie gayA No ADhAi No pariyANA No sakAreDa, No sammAgeDa, No iTArTi,kaMtAhi, piyAti, maNunnAhi, ogalAhiM, baggRhi AlaveDa. saMlave, No adAsaNaNaM aNimaMte) mAyA tgaamaa| mA242tA nathI, bhane gaNa nathI ane

Page #207
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a 1 sa. 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 193 dAbhiH = vAtsalyapUrNAbhiH, 'vaggUhi' vAgbhiH = vANIbhiH 'Alavadda' Alapati, eka cAra na pRcchati, 'saMba' salapati = punaH punarna pRcchati, no ardhAsanenopanimantra yati, no mastake Ajighrati = no mA mastake = cumbati ca kimapi apa0 tamanaH saMkalpo dhyAyati=ArtadhyAnaM karoti tad bhaktivyaM khalu atra kAraNena, 'a' tat=tasmAt zreyaH khalu zreNikaM rAjAnam etamarthaM praSTum / eva saMprekSate = vicArayati, saMprekSya = vicArya yatraiva zreNiko rAjA, tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avata mastake aMjali kRtvA nayena vijayena vardhayati, tathA sana bhAvinI udAra vANI se mujha se AlApa karate haiM na saMlApa karate haiM aura na esA hIM kahate haiM ki Ao Adhe Asana para baiTha jAo / (No matthasi adhAi ya) ora na merA mastaka hI sUMghate haiN| kintu (kiMpi ohayamaNasaMkappe jhiyA yaha) manoratha kI pUrti se nirAza hokara ve kina bhAva meM kina vicAroM meM magna ho rahe haiM- kyoM cintAtura bane hue baiThe haiM - (taM bhavi yacvaM NaM ettha kAraNeNaM) ataH isa meM koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye / ataH (taM seyaM khalu me seNi yaM rAyA eyamahaM pucchittae) to mujhe aba yahI zreyaskara haiM ki maiM zreNika rAjA se isa viSaya ko pUcha | ( evaM saMpe3) abhayakumAra ne aisA vicAra kiyA / (saMpehitA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchaI) vicAra karake phira ve zreNika rAjA ke bilakula najadIka gaye ( uvAgacchittA karayalaparigahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthara ajali kaTTu jaeNaM bija eSAM vadvAvei) jAkara unhoMne sarva prathama zreNika rAjA ko karabaddha hokara namaskAra kiyA aura jaya vijaya zabda se unakA abhinaMdana kiyA / teo iSTa, kAMta, priya temaja managamatI sarasa vANI dvArA mArI sAthe vAtacIta karatA nathI saMtApa karatA nathI ane Ava mArI sAthe ja aDadhA mAsana upara besa ema paNa ahetA nathI. No matthayami adhA ya) bhane bhAI bhasta pazu sUdhatA nathI paratu (kiMpi oha maNasaM kappe jhiyAyai) duHkhI bhane tethe ciMtAbhaJna thadhane yA vidyAzamAM DUmI rahyA che. (taM bhaviyantraM NaM) Anu azu to thomsa hovu le ye (taM seyaM khalu me seNiyaM rAyA eyamahaM pucchinae) to huve bhAi zreya zilane A viSe pUchavAmAMja che. pehei) alayakumAre mA rIte vicAra yo. (saMpehittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva udyogacchai) vicAra zrIne tethe| zreNiSTha rAjanI gomhabha pAse gayA. ( uvAgacchittA karayalapariggahiyasirasAva matthae aMjali kaTTujaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAvei) pAse bhane so prathama tethe ye karabaddha thaineNika rAjAne namaskAra karyA. ane jayavijaya zabdathI temane vadhAvyA. Trad 25

Page #208
194 mAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre vardhayitvA evamavAdIta-yUyaM khalu he tAta / andA mAm ejamAna Agacchanta dRSTvA 'ar3hAha' zrAdriyadhve, parijANaha' parijAnItha. yAvad mastake Ajidhratha, Asanena upanimantrayatha, idAnI he tAta! yUyaM mAM no Adriyadhve yAvat no Asanenopanimantrayatha, kimapi apaSTata manaH saMkalpA yAvat dhyAyatha AtadhyAnaM kurutha / tad bhatrilavyaM he tAta ! atra kAraNena, tataH tasmAda yUyaM mama he tAta ! etat kAraNam 'agU hemANA' agrahamAnA: agopayantaH 'asaM kemANA' azaGkamAnAH 'hRdisthaM bahiH-thaM vaktavya' mitizaGkAmapanayantaH 'anivemANA' anizAnA: manogatArtha prakaTane maunamanAlambamAnA ityarthaH, 'appacchAemANA' apanchAdayantaH cinttitamarthaM pracchannamakurvANAH santaH 'jahAbhUyam' yathAbhUtam= aviparItam, 'avitahe' avitathaM sadabhUtam, 'asaMdiddhaM' asadigdham saMdeharahi. tam, 'eyamaTuM' etamartham, 'Aikkhara' AkhyAta kathayata, tataH khalu ahaM (bahAvittA eva bayAlI) abhinandana karane ke bAda phira unhoM ne una se aisA kahA-(annayo mamaM enjamANaM pAsittA aDhAi pariyANAi jAva matthayasi agdhAyaha AsaNeNaM uvaNimaMteha, ki pi ohayamaNasaMkapA jAba aigAyaha ta bhaviyaccatAo ettha kAraNeNaM) he nAta jaba Apa mujhe AtAhuA dekhate the, to merA Adara karate the, mujhe pahicAna lete the mRduvacanoM dvArA merA satkAra karate, Asana para baiTha jAo isa prakAra kahakara merA sanmAna karate the, mastaka para hAtha pherakara use sUpate the| parantu aba to Ara nA kucha bhI mere viSaya meM nahIM kara rahe-haiMkevala apahata mana saMkalpa cAle hokara eka mAtra cintAtura bane hue haiN| imaliye he pitAjI ? ApakI isa sthiti kA koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye (nao tumbhe mama tAo payaM kAraNaM agRhemANA akemANA (baddhAvittA evaM bayAsI) padhAcIna te gANe gAma ghu-(annayA mamaM eja mA. NaM pAmittA aDhAi pariyANAi jAra matthayaMsi agyAyaha AmajeNaM uvANimaMteha, mipi aohyamaNasaMkappA jAva jhiyAyaha taM bhaviyayatAo patthakAraNeNaM) tAna! pakhai tame yAre bhane mAvata netA jatA tyAre bhaare| Adara karatA hatA, mane oLakhI letA hatA, mIThI vANI dvArA mAre satkAra karatA hatA, "Asana para bese Ama kahIne mAruM sanmAna karatA hatA, mastaka upara vahAla pUrvaka hAtha phezvIne suMghatA hatA, paraMtu atyAre mArA mATe AvuM kaMI karyuM nathI kana tame dukhI mane ciMtAtura thaIne beThA che. huM pitA ! tamArI A hAlatanuM zubha cha. (mao tumbhe mamatAbho eyaM kAraNaM bhaMgahemANA asaMkemANA bhani

Page #209
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a, 1 sa, 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam tasya kAraNasya, antagamanaM gamiSyAmi-pAraM praapsyaami| tataHkhalu ya zreNiko rAjA abhayena kRnAreNaivamuktaH san amarya kumAramevamavadat-evaM khalu he putra! tava 'cullamAuyAe' ladhumAtuH dhAriNyA devyA tasya garbhasya dvayormAsayorati krAntayostRtIye mAse vartamAne dohadakAlasamaye'yameta paH= vakSyamANatarUpaH, AnaNhavemANA, appacchAe mANA jahA bhUyamavitahamasaMdiddhaM eyamahanAravaha) isaliye he tAta ? Apa mujhase apanI isa sthitikA kAraNa na chupAIthe, binA kisI saMkoca ke Apa use prakaTa kara diijiye| maiM "ile abhayakumAra se kaise kahU~'' isa zaMkA ko Apa apane mana se nikAla diijiye| manogatArthe prakaTa karane meM mauna dhAraNa mata kiijiye| cintita arthako gupta mata rkhiye| kintu jo kucha bhI isa sthiti kA kAraNa ho use yathArtha avitatha rUpa se binA kisI sandeha ke Apa spaSTa kaha diijiye| (taeNaM haM tassa .kAraNasta aMtagamaNaM gamissAmi) to maiM usa kAraNa kI khoja karU~gA / (taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe abhayakumAra evaM vyAsI) isa naraha abhayakumAra ke dvArA kahe gaye una zreNika rAjAne abhayakumAra se aisA kahA-(evaM khalu puttA taba cullamAuyA~e dhAriNIe devIe tassa gabhassa dosu mAlesu aikkatemu taie bhArale bamANe dohalakAla samayati ayaneyA rUve dohale pAunavitthA) he putra ? mere cintAtura hone kA kAraNa isa prakAra hai-tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI usake gama ke do mAsa vyatIta hone para aja tIsarA mAsa cala rahA havemANA, apacchApamANA jahAbhyaktihamasaMdiI eyamahamAvastraha) he tAta! tame A sthitinuM kAraNa na chupAve. nisaMkecapaNe tame mArI sAme A sthitinuM kAraNa prakaTa kare "huM A vAta abhayakumArane kevI rIte kahuM" A jAtanA sa kecane tame manamAM sthAna na Ape. mananI IcchAne prakaTa karavAmAM mauna sevavuM sAruM nahi. ciMtita manorathane chupAve nahi. paraMtu A sthitinuM game te kAraNa hoya tene 2 saya sAyA sva35mA bhArI sAme spaSTa 4 / (taeNaM haM tamsa kA- . raNasla aMtagamaNaM gamiraslAmi) hute // 295 pA2 42vAnI prayatna 42, (taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhaeNaM. kumAreNaM / evaMvutte - samANe abhayakumAraM evaM bayAsI) A rIte abhayakumAra vaDe kahevAelA zreNika rAjAe tene A pramANe kahyuM - (evaM khalu puttA tava cullAmAuyAe zariNIya devIe tassa gabhassa dogu bhAsechu akaMlu taie mAse vaTTamANe' dohalakAlasamayaMsi ayameyArUpe dohale pAumAvatthA) putra! bhArI cintA 27 prabhArI cha tabhAza nAnA (apara) mAtA dhAriNadevIne garbhanA be mahinA pUrA thayA che ane atyAre trIjo

Page #210
196 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre dohadaH prAdurabhavat - dhanyA khalu tA ambA=mAtaraH, tathaiva niravazeSaM bhaNitavyaM yAvad vinayanti tataH khalu aha he putra ! dhAriNyA devyAM tagya akAladohadasya bahubhiH Ayaizva upAyaiH yAvat utpatti manorathasaMprAptiM ca 'amANe' avindan = alabhamAno'haM apahatamanaH saMkalpo yAvad dhyAyAmi tena tvAmAgatamapi na jAnAmi / tataH khalu so'mayakumAraH zreNikasya rAjJo' hai use isa mAsa meM dohala kAla ke samaya meM isa prakAra kA dohalA utpanna huA hai- dhannAo NaM ammayAo taddeva niravasesaM bhANiyavvaM jAva viNiti) ve sAtAeN dhanya haiM ityAdirUpa se saba dohale kA viSaya rAjAne abhayakumAra ko "viNiti taka ke pATha meM kahA gayA sunA diyA (tapaNaM puttA dhAriNIe devIe tabhsa akAladohalarasa bahUhiM AyehiM uvAhi jAya upapatti adimANe oha maNalakappe jAva jhiyAyAmi) aura kahA ki maiMne isa dohale kI pUrti aneka kAraNoM aneka upAyoM Adi se karane kA vicAra kiyA thA parantu mujhe aisA koI bhI kAraNa nahIM sujhAI de rahA hai ki jisa se usa dohale ki pUrti karane meM saphala prayatna hoskU / zrataH merA samasta mAnasika saMkalpa vyartha ho rahA hai isa liye mai cintAtura ho rahA hUM aura usa cintA kA mujha para itanA prabhAva paDA hai / ki maiM (tuma AjayaMpi na jANAmi ) tumhAre Agamana ko bhI nahIM jAna saccA huuN| (taeNaM se abhayakumAre seNiyassa ranno atie eyama sAMccA hi jAtra hinae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM kyAsI) zreNika rAjA se isa samAcArarUpa artha ko sunakara aura use mana meM avadhArita kara abhayakumAra mahinA yA hai ubhAM temAne yA rIte hora utpanna thayuM cheDe (dhannAo NaM ammayAoM tadeva niravasesaM bhANi jAva virNiti) te bhAtAo dhanya 4. vagere pUrve helA "triNaMti" sudhipAunu vAsuna zanno laya bhArane DI salA. (tapaNaM pusA dhAriNIe devIe carama akAladohalassa bahUhi Ayehi ehi jAtra uppatti AdimAMNe ohayamaNasaMkappe jAtra chiyAyAmi) ane AgaLa jaNAvatAM kahyuM ke me A dAnI pUrti mATe aneka kAraNA ane upAya vicAryA che, paNa AnI pUrti thai zake evA kAi upAya dhyAnamAM AvatA nathI ethI mArA dhA maneAgata saMkalpe nakAmA thaI rahyA che, ane Da ciMtAmA DUbI rahyo chu'. yA ciMtAnI asara bhArA upara mesI gadhI che (tumaM AgayaMpi na jANAbhi) tabhAza AsvAnI pAya lAgu bhane thA nahi (na evaM se abhayakumAre seNiyasma ranto aMtima eyamahaM socA Nisamsa haDa jAva hiyae seNiyaM rAyaM evaM bayAsI) NikagajAnA moDhethI A vAta sAbhaLIne tene manamAM sarasa rIte dhAraNu karIne prasanna

Page #211
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 197 ntike etamarthe zrutvA nizamya hRSTa0 yAvat hRdayaH zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavadat - mA khalu yUyaM he tAta ! apahatamanaH saMkalpA yAvad dhyAyata= ArtadhyAnaM mAkuruta, ahaM khalu tathA kariSyAmi yathA khalu mabha laghumAturdhAriNyA devyA asyaitadrUpamyAkAladohadasya manorathasaMpacirbhaviSyati iti kRtvA zreNikaM rAjAnaM tAbhiH iSTAbhiH yAvat 'samAsAseDa' samAzvAsayati = zreNikanRpasya vizvAsamutpAdayati / tataH zreNiko rAjA abhayena kumAreNa evamuktaHsan hRSTatuSTo yAvad abhayakumAraM satkaroti saMmAnayati, satkRtya saMmAnya prativisarjayati / 14 sa. ne bahuta adhika harSita hRdaya hokara unase isa prakAra kahA - ( mANaM tubbha tAo ? ohrayamaNaM jAva jhayAyaha ahAM nahA karismAmi jaigaM mama culla mAyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvarasa akAla dohalassa maNorahasaMpatti bhavissaiti seNiyaM rAyaM tAhiM iDDAhi kaMtAhiM jAva samAsAsei ) te tAta ? Apa apana manaH saMkalpa Adi vAle mata hoo aura na kisI prakAra kA AdhyAna hI karo - maiM aisA upAya karU~gA ki jisa se merI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI ke isa akAlodbhUta dohada kI manoratha saMpatti saMpanna ho sake aisA kahakara abhayakumArane zreNikarAjA ko kAMta, iSTa, Adi vizeSaNoM vAle vacanoM se AzvAsana baMdhAyA- unheM vizvAsa padA karAyA - (tapaNaM seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM kutte samANe haTTa tu jAva hivae abhayakumAraM sakkAreha sammAgei sakkAritA sammA jittApaDi visajjei) 14 abhayakumAra ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe gaye ve zraNika gajA bahuta adhika harpita hRdaya Adi hue aura phira unhoMne abhayakumAra kA satkAra aura sanmAna kiyA / satkRta aura sanmAnita kara bAda meM unheM thatA abhayaGkubhAre pitAMne chu - (mANaM tubsatAo ? ohayamaNaM jAva jhiyAyaha ahaNatA karissAmi jahaNaM mama cullamAjyAe dhariNIe devIe ayameyAkhvasta akAladohalamsa maNorahasapattI bhavissa tihu seNiyaM rAya tAhi kiMtAhiM nAva samAsA se ) he tAta / tabhe du:bhI na thAyo bhane ya jAtanI ciMtA na karo. huM evI rIte prayatna karIza ke jethI mArA (apara) nAnA mAtA dhAriNIdevInuM akALa dohada-manAratha-puru thAya, A pramANe abhayakumAre iSTakAMta vagere vizeSAvALA vacanAthI zreNika-jAne AzrvAsana ApyuM ane hRdayamA vizvAsa utpanna huye. (taruNaM seNie rAyA abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vRtte samANe ege jAva oire abhayakumAraM sakkArei saMmANei sakkAritA sammANinA paDitrisajjai) mA prabhA abhayakumAra vaDe hevAmAM AvelA zabna bahuta prasanna

Page #212
jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yU-taraNaM se abhayakumAre sakAriya sammANiya paDivisajiyae samANe seNiyassa ranno aMtiyAo paDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchar3a uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe nisanne / taSNaM tassa abhayakumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhatithae jAya sampuppajitthA - no khalu sakkA mANussaeNaM uvAeNaM mama cumAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAlaDohalamaNoraha saMpattiM karitae jannatya divveNaM uvAeNaM, asthiNaM majja sohammakappavAsI puvvasaMgaie deve mahiDie jAva mahosokkhe, taM seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa vaMbhayArissa ummukamaNisuvannassa vavagayamAlA bannagavilevaNassa nikkhittasatthamusalasta egassa avIyassa davbhasaMthArovAyarasa asataM parigipihattA puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM bhaNasi karamAsa viharie, taraNaM puvvasaMgaira deve mama cumAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvaM akAlamehesu DohalaM viNehi / evaM saMpehe saMhitA jeNeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchitA posahasAlaM pamajjar3a padmajittA uccAraposavaNabhUmiM paDilehei, paDilettA davbhasaMthAragaM durUhar3a, duruhitA aTTamabhattaM parigiNhar3a, parigiNhittA, posahasAlAe posahie bhayArI jAva puvyasaMgaiyaM devaM pragati karemANera citttti| taraNaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTTamabhante 158 sirjita kara diyaa| yahAM sUtra meM jahAM "yAvat patra yAyA hai vaha jahAM 2 Daga prakAra kA pATha kahA gayA hai usakA lohaka hai| // 14 // yA ane cAjAe abhayakumArane sanma satyA ane sanmAna karyA' sanmAna ApyA pachI rAntae temane vidAya ApI rAsa 14

Page #213
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a 1 sa. 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 199 pariNamamANe putvasaMgaiasla devasta AsaNaM cli| taeNaM putra saMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAsai pAsittA ohiM pauMjai, taeNaM lasta putvasaM iyarasa devassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jova sammuppajitthA-evaM khalu mama puvvasaMgaie jaMbUddIvera bhArahe vAse dAhiNabharahevAse rAyagihe nayare posahasAlAra posAhie abhae nAma kusAre aTTamabhattaM parigiNihattA mama bhasi karemANe2 ciTTai taM seyaM khalu mama abhayayassa kumArassa aMtie pAunsUra tae evaM saMpehei saMpehittA uttarapurasthimaM disIbhAgaM avakkamai avaska mittA veuvviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai samohaNittA saMkhejAiM joyANAI daMDa nisirai, taM jahA-rayaNANa1, vairANaMra, veruliyANa3, lo hiyakkhANaM4, sasAragallANaM5, haMsagabbhANaMda, pulagANaM7, sogaMdhiyANaMda, joirayaNANaM9, aMkANaM10, aMjaNANaM11, rayaNANaM12, jAya rUvANaM13, aMjaNapulagANaM14, phalihANaM15, riTANaM16, ahAbAyare poggale parisADei, parisADittA ahAmuhume poggaNe parigiNhai parigiNihattA abhayaM kumAramaNukaMpamANe deve puvyabhavajaNiyanehapIibahumANajAyasoge tao vimANavarapuMDarIyAo syaNuttamAo dharaNiyalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNiya gamaNapayAre vAghupiNaya vamalakaNaga patharagavaDisagamaDukkaDADa vadaMsaNijje, aNegamaNikaNagaraya pahakaraparimaMDiya bhatticittaviNiuttagamaNuguNajaNiya harise pekho lamANavaralaliya kuMDalaMjaliyavayaNaguNajaNiya sommarUve uditoviva komuI nisa saNiccharaMgAraujaliya majjhabhAgattha

Page #214
200 Satara yAde sarayacaMde divvosahi pajjalujaliya daMsaNAbhirAme uulacchA samatta jAyasohe paTTagaMdhuddhyAbhirAme meruliya nagavare vivviyavi cittavese dIvasamuddANaM asaMkhaparimANanAmadhejANaM majjhaM kAraNaM vIivayamANe jayaMte pabhAe vimalAe jIvalogaM rAhiM puravaraM ca abhyassa ya tassa pAsaM ovayai divvarUpadhArI ||15|| suu0|| TIkA- 'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa abhayakumAraH satkRtaH saMmA nitaH prativisarjitaH san zreNikasya rAjJo'ntikAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratinikramya yatraiva svakaM bhavanaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya siMhAsane niSaNNaH / nataH khalu tasya abhayakumArasya ayametadrUpaH = vakSyamANasvarUpaH 'ajjhatthie ' AdhyAtmikaH = Atmagato vicAraH yAvat samutpadyata - 'no khalu sakkA 'no khalu zakyaM = mAnuSyeNa upAyena mama laghumAtuH dhAriNyA devyAH akAla dohada mano 'taraNa se abhayakumAre' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taraNa se abhayakumAre) jaba pitA dvArA ve ana kutA sattArita evaM sammAnita hokara (seNiyassa ranno atiyAa paDi nikkhama) ve zreNika rAjA ke pAsa se cale Aye (paDi nimnamittA) aura Akara ke ( jeNAmeva ee bhavaNe teNAmeva utrAgacchai ) jahAM apanA bhavana thA vahA~ A gaye / (uvAgacchittA sIhAsaNe nisaNe) Akara apane siMhAsana para baiTha gaye (tapaNaM tassa abhayakumArassa ameyArUve ajjhatthie Atra maMmuppajitthA ) baiThane ke kucha dera bAda unake citta meM aisA vicAra utpanna huA - ( No khalu sakkA mANussaraNaM uvAeNaM 'tapaNaM se abhayakumAre ityAdi' TIartha - (naeNaM se abhayakumAre) pitAnA bhAsethI sAra bhane sanmAna prApta ne alayaGkubhAra vihAya thayA. ( seNiyasta ranno aMtiyAo paDinima) bhane adhiSThAnnanI bhAsethI bhAvatA hyA (paDinivakhamittA) nyAvIne ( jeNAmetrasae bhANe teNAmeva uvAgaccha ) potAnA mahesabhAM yadhArthI (uvAgacchittA mIhAsaNe nisaNe) mane sihAsana upara vizannyAna thayA. (ta eNaM tassa abhayakumArasta ayamerUve ajjhathieM jAva samuppajjitthA ) thoDA vaNata pachI bhanA bhanabhAM vidhAraya hai ( No khalu sakkA mANusmaraNaM ucAraNaM mama culla mAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAladolamaNorasaMpatti karita) bhAza nAnA (a) bhAtA

Page #215
201 % 3DHD anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a 1. 15 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam rathasaMpatti karnu, 'Nannattha' nAnyatra divyena upAyena, divyopAyena vinA madI. yaladhumAturdhAriNI devyA manorathasiddhi ne sNbhvtiityrthH| asti khalu mama sodhamakalpavAsI 'pucasagaie' pUrvasaMgatikaH pUrvapUrvakAle saMgatiH-mitratvaM yena saha sa pUrvasaMgatikaH, devaH maharSika: vimAnaparivArAdisaMpatsahitaH, jAva. mahAsokkhe' yAvat-mahAsauravyaH, atra yAvacchandenedaM draSTavyam-mahAdhutikA mahatIdyutiryasya saHzarIrAbharaNAdi dIptimAnityarthaH, mahAnubhAgaH kriyAdi. karaNazaktiyuktaH, mahAyazAH satkIrtiyuktaH, mahAyalaH parvatAdhutpATanasAmarthya vAna mahAsaukhyaH vishissttsukhyuktH| 'taM' tat-tasmAt 'seyaM zreyaH khalu mama mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe akAladohalamaNIrahasaMpatti karittae) mAnanIya upAya se to merI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI kI akAlo dbhUta manoratha saMpatti kI pUrti honA azakya hai (gannattha divveNaM) eka divya upAya hI isakI pUrti kara sakatA hai| jaba aisI bAta hai to (atthiNaM majjha sohammakappavAsI puvyasaMgaie deve mahiDie jAva mahAsokkhe) merA pUrvabhava kA mitra saudharma kalpavAsI deva haiM jo vimAna parivAra Adi mAhARddhi sapanna hai| yahAM yAvat pada se isa pATha kA saMgraha huA hai-mahAdyutikaH mahAnubhAga:mahAyazAH mahAbalaH mahAsaukhyaH-ina padoM kA artha isa prakAra hai-zarIra AbharaNa Adi kI dIpti jisakI mahAn hai, vaikriyAdi karane kI zakti se jo yukta hai, samIcIna kIrti se jo viziSTa hai, parvata Adi jaise mahAn padArthoM kA bhI jo jaDamUla se ukhADane kA sAmathya rakhatA hai viziSTa mukha se jo sadA sukhI rahatA tA hai| (ta seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe pomahiyassa baMbhayArissa ummudhAriNIvAnA AM hAnI pUti bhAnavIya zati dvA! thavI muz cha. (NannasthadiveNaM uvAeNaM) 54ta hivya zaThita 4 tenI pUtibhA samartha cha to ve (asthiNaM majjhasohammakappavAsI putrasaMgaie deve mahiGkie jAva mahAsokkhe) mArA pUrvabhavano mitra saudharma kalpavAsI deva che. je vimAna vagerenI mahAkaddhi saMpanna che. ahIM "yAvatuM pada dvArA A pAThano saMgraha thayo che mahAdyutika; mahAnubhAga, mahAyazA mahAbalaH, mahAsIkhyA, anukrame A badhAne artha ahIM spaSTa karavAmAM Ave che-ke jemanI AbhUSaNe ane zarIranI kAMti khUbaja samujajavala che, vaikriyAdi karavAnI je zakti dharAve che, je suyazasvI che, parvata vagere moTA padArthone paNa je mULathI upADavAmAM samartha che, ane je asAdhAraNa sukhI che te upara kahelA pAMya vizeSAyuta upAya cha. (taM seyaM khalu mama posahasAlAe posahiyassa

Page #216
202 zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre 'posahasAlAe' popadhazAlAyAM-parvadivasakartavyamupavAsAdirUpaM paupadhaM tasya zAlA= gRhavizepaH pauSadhazAlAM, tasyAM 'posahiyassa' pauSadhikasya-kRtapaupadhasya, 'yaMbhayArissa' brahmacAriNaH brahmacaryavratadhAriNaH, 'umukkamaNisubannassa' unmu ktamaNisuvarNasya unmuktAnityaktAni maNisuvarNAni-candrakAntAdi maNiratnajaTitasvarNAbharaNAni yena tasya, vavagayamAlAvannagavilevaNassa' vyapagata. mAlAvarNakavilepanasya-vyapagate durIkRte mAlA ca-puSpamAlA, varNakavilepanaMcandanAdi vilepanaM ca yena tasya, tathA, 'nikkhittasatthamusalassa' nikSiptaMzastramuzalasya, tatra zastram asiputra-churikAdikaM, muzalaM dhAnyAdikaNDakapadArthaH, nikSiNa-nivAritaM zastraM muzalaM ca yena tasya, 'egassa avIyamsa' ekasyAdvi. tIyasya ekAkina ityarthaH, 'davbhasaMthArovagayassa' darbhasaMstAropagatasya-darbha:tRNavizeSaH, tasya saMstAra:-sArdhahastadvayaparimitam AsanaM, tatropagatasya 'aTThamabhattaM' aSTamabhaktam upavAsatrayaM parigiNhittA' parigRhya-pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM manasikurvato vihattu mama zreya iti pUrveNa smbndhH| tataH evaM karaNena khalu pUrvakkamaNimubannassa vavagayamAlAvannagaviThevaNassa nikkhittasatyamusalassa avIyassa dambhasaMthArovagayassa aTThamabhanaM parigiNhittA putrasaMgaiya devaM magasikaremANe viharittae) mujhe aba yahI yogya hai ki maiM pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavata lekara ke, vahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karake. candrakAnta Adi maNiyA~ se jaDe hue svarNA bharaNoM kA parityAga karake, puSpamAlA evaM candanAdi TipanoM ko dUra karake abhi, kSarI yAdi zastroM kA tathA muzala ko choTa karake akelA-ekAkI hokara darmasaMthAre para baiTha kara usa deva kA bAra2 mmaraNa karatA huA aSTama bhakta-tIna upavAsa-kama / darbhasaMdhAre kA tAtparya ghAsa kA vistara hai| yaha 1-aDhAI hAtha pramANa meM honA hai| (taeNaM puvyasaMgaie deve mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe ayamedhArUva agalavaM bhayArimma,ummaka kamaNisugannasya vavanayamAlAvannagavilevaNamsa nivigvatta satyamusalassa egAya avIyamma dabhamaMthArogayassa anumabhana parigiNittA pulAsagaDayaM devaM magasi karemANe viharittae) to ve bhAre pI5vAmA paaytrata laIne brahmacaryavrata dhAraNa karIne, candrakAnta vagere maNio jaDelA suvarNanA A paNa, puSamALAo ane candrana vagerenA lepane temaja talavAra, charI vagere zastro ane mUzaLane tyAga karIne ekale darbha saMthArA upara besIne sudharmA devalokavAsI devanuM vAraMvAra smaraNa karatA aSTamabhakata (traNa upavAsa) kare jaIe. dabha saMthArAne ghAsanI 5thAnI cha tehI lAyanA prabhAzubhA khAya . (tapaNaM puvvasaMgaie

Page #217
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 ma 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam ____203 saMgatiyo devo mama ladhumAturdhAriNyA devyA imametadUpam 'akAlamehesu' akAlamedheSu akAlameghaviSayakaM dohada 'viNehii' vinessyti-puuryissytiityrthH| evaM saMprekSate-vicArayati, saM kSya yatraiva paupadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya pauSadhazAlAM pramArjayati, pramAya, uccAraprasravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, pratiH lekhya darbhasastArakaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya darbhasaMstArakaM durUhai' dRrohati= darbhAsanopari samupavizatItyarthaH, duruhya-samavizya, aSTamabhaktaM pratigRhNAti, patigRhya pauSadhazAlAyAM pauSadhikaH brahmacArI yAvat pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM manasi kurvan 2 mehesu DohalaM viNehii) isa taraha pUrva saMgatika deva merIchoTI mAtA dhArINIdevI ke isa akAla meghoM meM snAna karane rUpa dohale kI pUrti kara degaa| (evaM saMpehei) isa prakAra abhayakumArane vicAra kiyA-(saMpehittA jeNeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchaI uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajaI pamajittA uccArapAsavaNabhUmipaDilehei) aura vicAra karake phira ve jahAM pauSadha zAlA thI vahIM gaye-jAkara unhoMme pauSadha zolA ko sApha karake phira unhoM ne ucAra aura pAsavaNabhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI arthAt laghunIta aura bar3I nIta kI bhUmi kI pratilekhanA kI (paDilehittA dambha maMthAragaM duruhai) pratilekhanA karake ve darbha saMthAre para baiTha gaye (duhittA aTThamabhana paDigiNhai) baiTha kara vahAM unhoMne aSTamabhakta dhAraNa kara liyaa| (parigiNDittA posahasAlAe pomahie baMbhayArI jAva puvvasaMgaiyaM deva maNasi karemANeraciTThai) isa taraha aSTamabhakta dhAraNa kara ve abhayakumArapauSadhavatI tathA brahmacArI Adi hokara usa pUrva saMgatika deva kA yAra2 smaraNa deve mamacullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyAvaM akAlamehesu DohalaM viNehiha) 2 te pUrva satideva (pUrva lava bhitrava) bhaa|| nAnA (a52) mAtA dhAriNIdavInu 2mANe bhevAmA nAvAnu hAI dhuru 42ze. (eva saMpehei) mamayabhAre mAma diyAthu (saMsapehije va pomahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA posahasAlaM pamajjaDa pamajjittA uccArapAsavaNabhRmi paDilehei) vicAra karIne teo piSadhazALAmAM gayA, tyAM jaIne teoe pauSadhazALAne svaccha banAvI svaccha banAvIne pachI teoe uccAra ane pAsavaNabhUminI pratilekhanA karI eTale dhuzI mane mI anAsthAnane nyu. (paDilehitAdabbhasaMthAragaM duruhai) pratimanA zana mA la sa thaa| 52 mesI gayA. duruhitA aThamabhattaM paDigiNDai) mesIna temAge maTamamAta ghA25 dhyu ! (parigihittA posahasAlAebaMbhayAro jAva puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM maNasi karemANe 2 ciTThai) maTamalAta dhAraNa karIne abhayakumAra pautrI ane brahmacArI vagere thaIne pUrvabhavanA mitra

Page #218
204 jJAtAdharmakathAsa vAraMvAraM tatsmaraNaM kurvan tiSThati / tataH khalu tasya abhayakumArasyASTamabhakta 'pariNamamANe' pariNamati-paripUrNamAye sati pUrvasaMgatikasya devasyA''sanaM clti| tataH khalu pUrvasaMgatikA sAdharmakalpavAsI devaH calitaM pazyati, dRSTrA 'orDi' avadhim avAMdhajJAnaM 'paujai' prayukta / tataH khalu tasya pUrvasaMgatikasya devasya, ayametadrUpaH 'ajJathie' AdhyAtmikaH yAvat samudapadyata-evaM khalu mama pUrve. saMgatiko jambU dvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe dakSiNAdhabharate varSe rAjagRhe nagare pauSadhazAlAyAM pauSadhikaH abhayanAmako kumAra : bhaSTamabhakta parigRhya khalu mAM manasi kurvan2 tiSThati, tat zreyaHkhalu mama abhayasya kumArasyAntike praadurbhvitum| karate hue usa pauSadhazAlA meM rahe / (taeNaM tassa abhayakumArassa aTThamabhatte pariNamamANe pugyasaMgaiyassa devassa AsaNaM calai) isa ke bAda usa abhayakumAra kA aSTamabhakta jaba pUrNaprAya hone ko AyA taba usa pUrva saMgatika deva kA Asana calAyamAna huA (taeNaM puvasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNa caliyaM pAsai) Amana ko calAyamAna hotA huo jaba usa pUrva saMgatika saudharmavAsI devane dekhA to (pAsittA ohiM pauMjaDa) dekha kara usane avadhijJAna ko lagAyA (taeNaM tassa pubasagaiyassa devassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAtra sammuppajjitthA) lagAne ke bAda usa pUrva saMgatika deva ke mana meM (eva sapehei) esA vicAra utpanna huA ki (evaM khalu mama putvasaMgaie jaMbUddI ve2 bhArahe vAse dAhiNabharahe vAse rAyagihe nyreposudharmA devalokavAsImitra devanuM vAraMvAra smaraNa karatA pauSadhazALAmAM rahyA (taeNa tassa abhayakumArassa aTTamabhatte pariNamamANe pucasaMgaissa devamsa AsaNaM calai) tyaa2||4 2malayabhAnu 24Tabhamata nyAre samApura thavA sAvyu, tyAre pUrva satinu mAsana yasAyamAna thayu (ta eNaM punvasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve AsaNaM caliyaM pAlaha) nyAre potAnA mAsanAne yAsata thA neyu tyAre pUrva sAti: saudharma pAnI heve (pAsittA ohi pauMjai) te lene tebho avadhinAna va vidhAyu (ta eNaM tamsa puyAiyassa ayameyArUdhe ajjhasthira jAva sammuppajitthA) piyAryA yA pUrva yati vane adhyAtmi viyA* 2yo (eba sapeddei) temA pramANe viyA2vA sAyA (evaM khalu mama pudhasaMgahae jaMvRtIve 2 bhArahe vAne dAhiNabharahe vAse rAyagihe nagare pomahamAlAe posahie abhayanAmaM kumAre aTTamamatta parigiNDittA NaM mama maNasipharemANe 2 ciTThai) bhaa2| pUrva saga tika abhayakumAra nAme eka rAjakumAra che, teo atyAre jaMbudviIpanA dakSiNAddha bharatakhaMDanI rAjagRhanagarInI pauSadhazALAmAM pauSadhavatInI sthitimAM aSTamabhakatavatanI sAdhe bhA: satata bha25 42tA hA cha. (taMseyaMkhalu mama abhayassa kumArassa

Page #219
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA bha, 1 sU0 15 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 205 evaM saMprekSate = vicArayati saMprekSya uttarapauratsyaM digbhAgam avakrAmati = nirga cha, ti avakramya ' veuntriyasamugdhAraNaM' vaikriyasamRddhAtena, vividhaM svarUpaM vividha kriyAM ca kartuM samartha yaccharIraM tadudvaikriya, tenAnyad vaikriyazarIramutpAdayituM svAtmapradezAnAM vahirniHsAraNa samuddhAtaH, tena 'samohaNai' samavainti = svAtmapradezAn prasArya vahirniHsArayatItyarthaH, samavahatya sakhyAtAni yojanAni sahasA lAe posahie abhaya nAma kumAre aTTamabhattaM parigirihattA NaM mama maNa sikaremANe ciTThA) merA pUrva saMgatika abhayakumAra nAmakA kumAra jaMbUdvIpanAma ke dvIpa meM sthita dakSiNArdha bharatakSetra meM rahI huI rAjagRha nAma kI nagarI meM vartamAna pauSadhazAlA meM pauSadhavatI banakara aSTamabhakta lekara merA vAra2 smaraNa karatA huA baiThA hai- (taM seyaM khalu mama abhayasma kumArassa aMtie pAunbhavittae) to mujhe aba yahI yogya hai ki maiM abha yakumAra ke pAsa meM prakaTa ho jAU~ (saMpehittA uttarapuratthimaM disibhAgaM avakamai ) aisA vicAra kara vaha deva uttarapaurasatya digvibhAga kI aura arthAda IzAna koNa kI tarapha calA (avakkamittA veucciyasa mugdhAraNaM samo haNai) calakara vaikriyika samuddhAta se usane apane Atmapradezo ko phailA kara bAhara nikAlA | jo vividha prakAra ke svarUpa evaM vividha prakAra kI kriyA ke karane meM samartha hotA hai usa zarIra kA nAma vaikriya zarIra hai jo apane AtmapradezoM kA vAhira nikalanA hotA hai isakA nAma vaikriya mamuddhAta hai| (samohaNittA saMkhejjAuM joNAI daMDa nisArei) Atma pradezoM ko bAhara nikAlakara usa devane saMkhyAt yojana paryanta una pradezoM ko 1 anie pAunavittae) to huve bhAre nAlayaGkubhAranI sAbhe pragaTa thavu N leAge, (saMpehittA uttarapura sthimaMdisi bhAgaM anakamaDa) yAbha vicAra purIne te deva uttarapaurastyaddizA taraI bheTate ! IzAna AeSu tara yAsyA. (avakkamittA veundriyasamugyAeNaM samohaNai ) cAlIne teoe vaikriyika samuddhAta dvArA potAnA Atma pradezanA vistAra karIne bahAra pragaTa karyAM. [je vividha jAtanA svarUpe temaja aneka prakAranI kriyA karavAnu sAma rAkhe che. te zarIra "vaiyi" zarIra kahevAya che, ane je potAnA Atma addezAne aDDAra agaTa kurai che te vaizyi samuddhAta che. ] (samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAI darDa nisArei) Atmapradezane mahAra aSTa arIne heve saMdhyAta yonna sudhI te pradezAne daMDAkA- rUpe vistRta karyAM. A pramANe utkRSTanI apekSAe saMkhyAta yAjana sudhI Atma

Page #220
206 zAtAdharmakathAGgastre daNDa 'nisArei' niHsAyati-svAtmapradezAnAM NDAkAraM karoti, saMkhyAtayojanapramANa mutkarpato daNDamAracayan tAvati pradeze taijasAdizarIrapudgalAn Atmapradezebhyo vikSipati / sa daNDaH kIdRzAn pudgalAn gRhNAtItyAha-tadyayA-(1) 'rayaNANaM' ratnAnAM karaketanAdi lakSaNAnAm (2) 'vairANaM' vajrANAM hIrakAdirUpANAm, (3) 'berulliyANa' vaiDUryaNAm, (4) 'lohiyakkhANaM' lehitAkSANAm, (5) 'masAragallANaM' masAragallAnAm, (6) 'hasagambhANaM' haMsagarbhANAm, (7) 'pulagANa' pulakAnAm, (8) 'sogadhiyANaM' saugandhikAnAm, (9) 'joirayaNANaM' jyotIratnAnAm, (10) 'aMkANaM' aGkAnAm, (11) rayaNANaM' (12)rajatAnAm, 'cAndI' iti prasiddhAnAm, (13) jAyakhvANaM' jAtarUpANAM suvArNAnAm, (14) 'aMjaNapulagANaM' aJjanapulakAnAm, (15) 'phalihANaM' sphaTikAnAma, (16) 'riTThANaM' riSTAnA zyAmaratnAnAM 'ahA bAyare' yathA vAdarAnmArarahitAn pudgalAn 'parisADei' parizAnayati ratnAdInAM SoDazavidhAnAM niHsArapu. daNDAkAra rUpa meM prinnmaayaa| isa prakAra se utkRSTa kI apekSA saMkhyAt yojana paryanta AtmapadezoM ko daMDAkAra rUpa meM pariNAmAne vAle usa devane una pradezo meM Atma pradezastha tejasAdi pradagaloM ko prakSipta kiyA tad yathA-mUtrakAra yaha kahate haiM ki usa devane daNDAkAra se pariNamAye gaye una pradezoM meM kaise pudgaloM ko grahaNa kiyA (rayaNANaM vairANaM vemliyANaM lohiyakvANa mamAragallANaM haMsagambhANaM pulagAgaM sogaMdhiyANa, joirayaNANaM, aMkANaM, aMjaNANaM, rayaNANaM, jAyasvANaM, aMjaNapulagANaM, phalihANaM, rihANaM ahAvayAre, poggale pArisADeda) karaketanAdi rUpa ratnoM ke hIrakadirUpa batroM ke, lohitAloM ke masAragallo ke, haMsagoM ke, pulakoM ke, maugaMdhiko ke,jyotiratnoM ke, akoM ke. ajanoM ke, cAMdI ke, sone ke, aMjana phulakoM ke, sphaTikoM ke, aura zyAma ratnoM ke sphaTipha ratnoM ke, riSTa ratnoM ke bAdara pudgaloM ko pradezane daMDakArUpe paNita karanArA deve te pradezamAM Atmapradezastha tejasa vagere YEnsa prakSita dhyA. 'tadayathA ve sUtra gema cha ra pazuta 3sA hevanA pradezAme 4yA gayA e , tA. (yaNANaM vAraNa vemaliyANaM lohiyakvANaM mamArallANaM bhANapulagA mogaMdhi pAgaM joiraya gANaM aMkANa) aMjANANaM gyaNANaM jAyasavANaM aMjaNapulagA phalihANaM ahAbAyAre poggale parimADeDa kazketana vagere snene halka vagere vajone, lohitAne masA gallene, haMsagarbhone, pulane, saugalikAne, tinnene, aMkane aMjanene cAdIne, senAne aMjanapulane, Tike , zyAma snene sphaTikarane, ane Ti nA bAda pudgalene

Page #221
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a 1 sa. 14 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 207 dgalAn parityajatItyarthaH, parizAtTaya pariyajya 'ahAsuhume poggale' yathAmUkSmAn sArabhUtAn pudgalAn tepAmeva poDazavidhAnAM madhyata iti bhAvaH, 'parigiNhaI' parigRNhoti, parigRhya, abhayakumAramanukampamAnA='aho ! abhayakumAro mRduzarIreNa duSkaram aSTamabhaktarUpaM tapaH kurvan mAmanusmaran vartate tasmAd thayAsAdhyaM tasya kapTaM haripyAmI' ti dayAM kurvan 'deve' devaH pUrvasaMgatiko mitradevaH, 'punvabhavajaNiyaNehapIibahumANajAyasoge' pUrvabhavajanitasnehaprItibahumAnajAtazokaH, pUrvasmin janmani saha nivAsena janitaH samutpannaHyaH snehaH tasmAd yA prItiH svAbhAvataH paramAnurAgarUpA na tu kAryavazAt ityarthaH, bahumAnA=guNAnurAgazca tAbhyAM jAtaH samutpannaH zoko-mitrakaSTajanitaduHkha rUpaH, yasya saH 'tao vimANavarapuMDarIyAo rayaNuttamAyo' tasmAta vimAnabarapuNDarIkAt ratnonamAt tatra ratnottamAt vaikriyazaktayA zreSTharatna nirmitatvAt pradhAna vimAnapuNDarIkAt, dharaNitala gamaNaturiyasaMjaNiyagamaNapayAre' to usane choDa diyA aura (paDisADittA ahAsuhume poggale parigiNDaI) aura inhI 16 prakAra ke jo sArabhUtasUkSma pudgala the unheM usane grahaNa kara liyA (paDigiNDittA abhayaM kumAraM aNukaMpamANe deve putvabhavajaNiyaneha pIIvahamANa jAyasoge to vimAgavarapuMDarIyAoM rayaNuttamAo)bAda meM phira vaha deva abhayakumAra ke Upara aise vicAra se ki aho ! abhayakumAra sukumAra zarIra se duSkara aSTamabhaktarUpa tapa kara rahe haiM aura merI bAra 2 yAda kara rahe haiM isaliye mai yathA sAdhya unake kaSTa ko dUra karUgA isa taraha kI kaSTa nivAraNarUpa dayAlu hue tathA pUrvabhavameM sAtha2 rahane se svAmAvika prItI evaM bahumAna-guNAnurAga-se abhayakumAra ke duHgva se duHbita hotA huA uttamaratnanirmita usa pradhAna puMDarIka se (dharatebhANe 57 prakSisa yA mane (paDisADittA ahA suhame poggale parigiNDai) soLa (16) prakA na nainA sArabhUta je sUkSma pudgale hatA teone te deve grahaNa karyA (paDigihatA abhayakumAra aNukapamANe deve putrabhavajaNiyanehapIibahumANajAyasoge nao vimANa raDarIyAo rayaNuttAmAo) tyaa2|| deva abhayakumAra viSe vicAravA lAgyA ke ahI sukomaLa dehathI abhayakumAra duSkara aSTamabhakata tapa karI rahyA che, ane mane vAra vAra smarI rahyA che ethI jema bane tema temanu kaSTa dUra karIza A rIte te devanA hRdayamAM khUbaja dayA bhAva jAgyo pUrvabhavamAM teo banne sAthe rahyA hatA ethI paNa te devanA hRdayamAM svAbhAvika rUpe prema ane bahumAna utpanna thayA. te abhayakumAranA guNanurAgavaza thaIne tenA duHkhathI khUba ja du khI thaye ane uttama ratna vaDe nirmita evA uttama puDarIka vimAna dvArA

Page #222
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre dharaNInalagamanatvarita saMjanitagamanaprakAraH dharaNItale pRthvItale AgamanAya - gantuM tvaritaM zIghraM saMjanitaH gamanaprakAro yasya saH mitrasnehAt dharaNItalaAgantumanA sa kIdRzaH ! kaNagapayaragavaDisagamauDukaDADovadaMsa Nijje' vataMsakamukuTotkaTATopadarzanIyaH, ityAha- 'vAghuNNiyavimala vyAghUrNitavimalakanakamatarakAvyAghUrNitau= Akampitau vimalakanaka * matarakasya avataMsakau = karNapUrau tathA mukuTaM ca teSAM ya utkaTaH = utkRSTa ATopaH= cittAkarSakacchaTArUpa: ADambaraH tena darzanIyaH- dra0 yogyaH, 'aNegamaNikaNagarayaNa pahakara parimaMDiyabhatticitta viNijattagamaNuguNajaNi yaha rise' anekamaNikanakaratnaprakaraparimaNDitabhakticinnaviniyuktakAnuguNa janitaharpaH, anekeSAM maNikanakaratnAnAM yaH prakaraH = samUhaH tena parimaNDitaH = parizobhito yo bhaktibhizcinnaH=vividha zilparacanAbhizcitraH AzcaryakArizobhAsampannaH, viniyuktakaH kaTayAM nivezito'nurUpo guNaH = kaTisUtraM tena janito harSo yasya sa tathA, anupama viziSTa zobhA sampanna ratnamaya zabdAyamAna kaTisUtra janita darpayuktaH ityarthaH, 'pekholamANavaralaliya kuMDalujjaliyavayaNaguNa gitalagamaNaturiya saMjaNiyagamaNapayAre) mitra sneha ke vaza ho kara pRthvItala para zIghrAtizIghra yAne ke liye icchuka bana gayA / (vAghuNNiya vimalakaNaparavarDisa kama uDuk kaDADo samijje) isane jo kAnoM meM karNa phUla pahire hue the ve nirmala suvarNa pataroM ke bane hue the aura udhara-udhara hilate hue dikhalAI paDate the / mastaka para usane mukuTa bhI lagA rakkhA thaa| ina donoM kI cittAkarSakarUpa chaTA se yaha bahuta adhika suhAvanAlaga rahA thA / (aNegamaNikaNagarayaNa paDhakaraparimaMDiyabhatticitta viNiuttagamaNuguNa jayaharime) tathA inake jo kaTibhAga meM kaTisUtra pahinA huA thA vaha aneka maNi, kanaka, ratnoM ke samUha se zobhita vividha racanAoM se zobhita thaa| isa se yaha vizeSa prasanna mudrA meM magna ho rahA thA / (yeM cola (dharaNitalagamaNaturiyasaMjaNiyagamaNapayAre) bhitranA snehane vaza thAne tvare pRthvI para pahovAnI sI. (vAghuNNiya vimalakaNa gapayaragavarDiyaka sa darakaDADovaNijje) deve anAmAM maheresAM uNeo nirmANa suvarNunA ganesAM tAM. te Ama tema DeAlavAthI suMdara darzanIya jaNAtA hatAM. teNe mastaka upara mugaTa paNa paheryo hato. A khannenA cittAkarSakarUpa saudarya vaDe deva khUba ja ramya lAgatA hateA (aNegamaNikaNagarayaNapahakara parimaMDiyabhatticittaviNiutsagamaNuguNajaNiyaharise) tena te deve ubhAM vividha bhajiyo bhane ratto bho sonAnA kadereza paheryA hatA te aneka kalAmaya racanAethI zeAbhatA hatA. ethI te vizeSa 208

Page #223
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 sU. 15 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 202 jaNiyasommarUve' prevolamAnavaralalitakRNDalojvalitavadanaguNajanitasaumya rUpaH, tatra prayolamAne-dolAyamAne ye varalalitakuNDale zreSTa sundarakuNDale tAbhyAm ujvalitaM prakAzamAna vadanaM-mukhaM tasya yo guNaH kAntivizeSarUpaH, tena janitaM-sajAta saumyaM zobhanarUpaM yasya sH| punarapi sa suraH shrccndrennopmiiyte| 'udioviva komuInisAe' udita iva kaumudInizAyAMkArtikapaurNamAsyAm, samiccharaMgAraujvaliyamajjhabhAganthe' zanaizcarAgAro. jyalitamadhyabhAgasyaH zanaizcaramaGgayoH ujvalitaH dIpyamAnaH san yo madhyabhAge tiSThatIti saH, zanimaGgalayormadhye prakAzamAnaH, 'NayaNANaMde' nayanAnaMda: netraptikaraH, 'sarayacaMde' zaraccandra: zAradIya candra iva. tatra kuNDaladvayamadhyagataM mukhamaNDalaM zanaizvara maGgalamadhyagataH kArtika paurNamAsyAmuditazcandraiva nayanA''nandakArItyarthaH / sAmprataM meruNopamIyate-'divyosahipamAga paralaliyakuMDaluz2alipabayaNaguNajaNiyasommakhve) kAnoM meM jo isake kuDala the ve zreSTha aura adhika sundara the| tathA hilAte hue najara A rahe the| yA dolA jaise pratIta hote the| ina donoM se isakA mukhamaM. Dala prakAzamAna thaa| isaliye usakI kAnti vizeSa se isakA rUpa vizeSa saumya ho gayA thaa| (udio komuI nisAe) ataH isakA mukhamaMDala (kArtika kI pUrNimA meM udita hue tathA (saNiccharaMgAra ujvaliya ajjhabhAgatthe) zanaizcara aura maMgavagraha ke bIca meM prakAzamAna (gayaNANaMde) naitratRpti kAraka (sarayacaMde iva) zaratkAlIna candramA ke jaisA AnadakArI thaa| tAparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa prakAra zanaizcara aura maMgala graha ke madhya meM rahA huA kArtika paurNamAsI kA candramA nayanAnandakArI hotA hai usI taraha donoM kuMDaloM ke madhya meM rahA huA isakA mukhamaMDala bhI netroM ko mAnabhAM mana 27 2ho to. volamANavaralaliyaDalujaliyavayaNa guNajaNiyasommarUve) anamA paresA do zre04 mane pUra 22226 hutA. te DolatAM hatAM. ethI ne hIMcakA jevA lAgatA hatA. tenuM mukhamaMDaLa banne kuMDaLethI dIpI uThayuM hatuM. enAthI vizeSa kAtivALA devanuM rUpa vizeSa saumya lAgatuM hatuM (udio komuI nisAe) meTadA bhATe tenu mubhama ti 4 pUNimAnA hivase adhya pAmelA (saNiccharaMgAraujjaliyamajhabhAgatthe) zani mane maga aDAnI madhye prazatA (sarayacade iva) 1264AcIna dranI bhaNayaNANade] netrone tRpti ApanAra ane AnaMda pamADanAra hatuM. tAtparya e che ke jema zani ane maMgala grahonI vacce kAtika pUrNimAne caMdranayanane AnaMda ApanAra hoya che temaja bane gAnI 12ye 29 tenu bhupama netrone mAna sAdhanA tu. (divvoshi27

Page #224
210 chaaglgaa jjalujaliya damaNAbhirAme' divyopadhiprajvalo palitadarzanAbhirAma:,divyoSadhayaH= jyotirvarddhaka somalatAdayaH, tAsAM prajvale nevaprakAzenetra mukuTAdi jyotiSA ucalitaM prakAzayuktaM yad darzanaM tenAbhirAmA sundaraH, tathA-'uulacchIsamatta jAyasohe' RtulakSmI samastajAtazobhaH RtavA casantagrISmavA zarad zizira hemantAH, etepAM yA lakSmI: zobhA tayA samastA jAtA zobhAdaya saH, 'paDagaMghuLyAbhirAbhaH, prakrapTagandhoddhutAbhirAmaH tatra prakRSTagandhena=sugandhena. utena=sarvataH prasRtena, abhirAme-manohara:, nagavaraH sakalaparvatazreSThaH meruri vanmerugirivi kuNDala muku TAdi sakalAbharaNatejasA dIpyamAnaH samastazobhA-sampannaH paramasugandhita zarIrAbhirAma ityrthH| 'viuvviya vicittavese' vikurvitavicitraveSAvaikriyazaktayA''zcaryajanakarUpalAvaNyAdisampannaH, 'dIvasamudANaM' dvIpa samuAnandadAyI thaa| (diyosahipajjalujaliyadasaNAbhirAme-uulacchI samarA jAyasohe, paiTTha gadhuddha gabhirAme) tathA divya auSadhirUpa somaH latA AdikoM ke prakAza ke tulya mukuTa Adi kI kAnti se yaha vizeSa makAza yukta thA, ataH dekhane meM baDA sandara lagatA thaa| vasanta grISma, varpA zarada, zizira evaM hemanta ina chaha RtuoM kI samasta zobhA jisa meM hai tathA sarvata: pramRta sugaMdha se jo abhirAma haiM aise (nagavare) parvatoM meM zreSTha (meruviya) meru parvata ke samAna jo kuDala, mukuTa Adi samasta AbharaNoM ke teja se dIpyamAna, samasta zobhA saMpanna evaM parama sugaMdhita zarIra se abhigama thaa| aisA vaha deva (viuvi yavicittavese) kriyika zakti se Azcaya janara lAvaNya Adi se saMpanna banA huA (dIramamudANa anantrapariga nAma jANaM mAjhaM kAreNa vIivayamANe jayaMte pabhAe pajalajali yasaNAbhirAme uulachI sasatta jAmsohe iha gayAbhir) ane semalatA vagere divya odhinA prakAzanI jema mukuTa vagerenI prajAthI te vizeSa prakAzamAna hatA, ethI dekhAvamAM paNa te atyanta saraLa lAgatA hato vasaMta, grISma, va, zarada, zizira ane hemanta A chae cha TakatuonI samagra zemAM jemanAme vidyamAna che, temaja sarvatra vyApta thayelI sugadhathI je bhanigama cha, sevA (nagara) pata 4 (memaviya) bhe2panI bhare , sUphaTa vagere badhA ovArAnA prakAzathI dIptimAna samasta zobhA yukta ane parama sAcita zarIrathI re 42 inA sevA te deva viuviya vicittavese) yi tithI navA bhAra tathA 35 dAvazya yusta 7 gayA khutA. (TIsamuhANaM asaMkhapari. mANanAmadhe jAgaM majhaMkAreNaM vI'yayamANe ujjoyaMte pabhAe vimalAe jIva

Page #225
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA a 1 sa 15 adyAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 211 drANAm, 'asaravayaparimAganAmavejANaM' asaMkhyaparimANanAmadheyAnAm nAmadhAriNA masaMkhyAtAnAM dvopasamudrANAM, 'majjhakAreNaM' madhyakAreNa-madhya bhAgena 'viIvayamANe' vyativrajansamulladhayan-divyagatyA gacchannityarthaH, 'ujjoyaMte pabhAe vimalAe jIvaloge' udyotayan prabhayA''vimalayA jIvaloka vimalayA=nimalayA prabhayA=nija tejasA jIvaloka-tiryakalokaM udyotayan= prakAzayan 'rAyagihaM puravaraM ca' rAjagRhaM pura varaM ca-sakalanagara zreSThaM rAjagRha nagaraM prakAzayuktaM kurvana, 'abhayassa tasma pAsaM okyai divvarUpadhArI' tasya abhayasya pauSadhazAlAyAM kRtapopadhasya pAca-samIpe 'provayati avatarati divya rUpadhArI devaH, upAgata ityarthaH // 15 // 50 // __mUlam-taeNaM se deve aMtalikkhapaDivanne dasaddhavannAiM sakhikhiNiyAiM pavaravatthAiM parihie eko tAva eso gamo, aNNo'vi gamo tAe umiTAe turiyAeM cavalAe caMDAe sIhAe udbhuyAe jaiNIe cheyAe divvAe devagaIe jeNAmeva jaMbUddIvera bhArahe vAsejeNA meva dohiNabharahe rAyAgihe nayare posahasAlAe abhaye kumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aMtalikhapaDibanne dasavannAiM sakhikhiNiyAiM pavaravasthAI parihie abhayaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-ahannaM devANuppiyA! puvvasaMgaie mohammakappAvasI deve mahaDie naNNaM tumaM posahasAlAe asamabhattaM pagiNhittANaM mamaM maNasi karemANe cisi taM esaNaM vimalAe jIvalogaM rAyagiha puravaraM ca abhayasmaya tassa pAsa ovayai divvarUpadhArI) asaMkhyAta dvIpa samudroM ke hotA huA tathA apanI nirmala prabho se tiryaka loka ko evaM samasta nagaroM meM zreSTha rAjagRha nagara ko prakA. zita karatA huA usa abhayakumAra ke pAsa pauSadhazAlA me AyA n.15| loga rAyagihaM puravaraM ca amayassa ya tassa pAsa ovayaI divvarUpadhArI) asa khyAtadvIpa samudranI vacce pasAra thatA ane pitAnI nirmaLa kAntithI tirthaMkaleka ane samasta nagaramAM uttama evA rAjagRha nagarane prakAzita karatA te deva abhayakumAranI pAse pauSadhazALAmAM AvyA sUtra 1pa

Page #226
212 zAtAdhamakathAGgAsana devANuppiyA! ahaM ihaM havvamAgae, saMdisAhiNaM, devANuppiyA ! kiM karemi? kiM dalayAmi? kiM payacchAmi ? kiM vA te hiyaicchi yaM? taeNaM se abhayakumAre taM puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM aMtalikkhapaDi. vannaM pAsittA haTTatuTTe posahaM pArei, pAritA karayala saMparigahiyaM aMjaliMkaGa evaMvayAsI-evaM khalu devANappiyA! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNI devIe ayameyArUve akAlaDohale pAunbhUe dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva puvvagameNaM jAva viNijjAmi / tannaM tumaM devANuppiyA! mama culTamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvaM akAlaDohalaM vinnehi| tANaM se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNaM evaM vutte samANe haTTatuTa0 abhayakumAra evaM vayAsI-tumaNNaM devANuppiyA! suNivvuya vIsatthe acchAhi, ahaNNaM tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArUvaM dohalaM viNebhi-tikaDe abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAo pa DiNikkhamar3a, paDiNikvamittA uttarapurasthimeNaM vebhArapavvae veu vviya sasughAeNaM samohaNai, samohaNittA saMkhejAiM joyaNAI daMDa nissrh| jAva dacaMpi veuvviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai samohaNittA khippAmeva sargAjayaM sa vijayaMsaphusiyaM taM paMcavannamehaNiNAovasohiyaM divyaM pAusasiriM viuvvei, viuvittA jeNeva abhae kumAre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittAabhaya kumAraM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devA. NuppiyA! mae tava pigaTTayAe sagajjiyAsavijuyA saphusiyA divyA pAusasirI viuvviyA, taM viNeuNaM devaannuppiyo| tava cullamAuyA dhAriNi devI ayameyArUvaM akaalddohlN| taeNaM se abhayakumAre

Page #227
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a.sa 16 akalo.ghadoha nispaNam 213 tassa puvvasaMgaiyassa devassa sohammakappavAsissa aMtie eyama socANisammahatuTe sayAobhavaNAopaDinikkhamai paDinikkhamittAjeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA karayala0 aMjaliM ka evaM kyAsI-evaM khallu tAo! mama putvasaMgaieNaMsohammakappa vAsiNA deveNaM khippAmeva sagajiyA savijayA paMcavannamehaninAovasohiyA divvA pAusasirI viu vvayA, taM viuleNaM mama cullamAuyA dhAriNI devI akaaldohlN| taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayassa ku. mArassa aMtie eyamaDhe socA Nisamma haTatuTa koDuMbiyapurime sadAvei, sahAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! rAyagihaM nayaraM siMghADagatiya cauka caccara0 Asittasita jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavahibhUyaM kareha ya, kAraveha ya, karittA ya kAravittA ya mama eyamANattiyaM pnycppinnh| taeNaM te koDuMbiyapurisA jAva pnycppinnNti|,tennN se seNie rAyo doJcaMpi koDubiyapurise sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! hayagaya rahajoha pavarakaliyaM cAuraMgiNisennaM sannAheha, seyaNayaM ca gaMdhahatthi prikppeh| tevi taheva jAva pnycppinnNti| taeNaM se seNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNI devI teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhAriNoM devIM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppie! sagajiyA jAva pAusasiri pAunbhUyA, tumaM devANuppie! eye akAla dohalaM viNehi ||16||suu||

Page #228
214 = zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre TIkA-'naeNa ityaadi| tata valu abhayakumArasamIpe mitra devaspa samAgamanAnantaraM 'se deve' amau mitradevaH aMtalikhapaDibanne' antarikSapatipannaH AkAzasthaH / nanu kathamaso gaganastha eve ? ti zrRNu devAH svabhAvato bhUmi na mpRzanti bhUmitazcatura lamRrdhvamevAvatiSThante, tathA te nimeSa rahito manasaiva sarvakArya sAdhakA amlAnapuSpamAlAdhAriNo bhavanti / atha muravastraM varNyate'dasaddhabannAi' dagArddhavAnipaJcavarNAni 'sakhinviNiyAI ?' samiGkiNikAni= kSudraghaMTikAyuktAni 'pavaravatthAi' pravaravastrANi tAdRzAni zreSThabatrANi 'parihie' paridhRtaH 'echo tAna eso gamo' ekastAvat eSAgamaH-prathamo bodhaH abhaya. kumArasya pUrvasaMgatikadevadarzanaM jaatmityrthH| 'aNNovi gamo' anyo'pi gamaH 'taeNaM se deve' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM se deve) Isake bAda ki yaha deva pauSadhazAlA meM abhayaku. mAra ke pAsa AyA-so vaha vahAM bhUmi para nahIM utarA kintu (atalikkha paDiyanne) bhUmi se 4 aMgula Upara AkAza meM hI sthita rahA / kAraNa devA kA aisA svabhAva hotA hai ki ve bhUmi kA sparza nahI krte| bhUmi se 4 aMgula Upara adhara hI rahate haiN| unakI AMkhoM ke palaka nahI. giratekintu ve nirnimeSa hote haiN| tathA apane bhaktoM ke kArya ko middhi ve prana se hI kara dIyA karate haiM (sadA inake kaMTha meM amlAna puSpoM kI mAlA rahA karatI hai| (dasavannAi magvigviNiyAI pavaravatthAI parihie) isa devane jo cambapahire hue the ve 5 paMcavarNavAle evaM kSudraghaTikAo se yukta the| aura bahata hI uttama the| (eko tAva eso gamo) isataraha abhaya anAra ko pUrvasaMganika uma deva ke darzana hae (aNNo vi ganaH) tathA unake 'na eNa se deve ityAdi TA-(na eNaM meM dave) tyaa2||hte deva pauSadhazAmA samayAbhAranI pAse maavy| tyA ne bhi 52 tyo naDi pay (alikhapaDivanne) bhUmithI yA2 mA upara AkAzamAM ja advara sthira rahyo kemake devono svabhAva evo hoya che ke teo bhUmine sparzatA nathI bhUmithI cAra AMgaLa upara addhara ja rahe che AkhanA palakArA thatA nathI teo ninimeSa hoya che pitAnA bhakatonI kAryasiddhi teo mana dvArA / 42 2. bhansAna pyAnI bhA bhezA amana zAmatI 29 cha (dasaTTavannATa pigviNiyA pavagvatthAI pagidie) 0 deve paTeresA vo pAya raMganA temaja zudra (nAnI) suMdara ghUgharIovALA hatA te khUbaja urAma hatA (esonAra pamo gamo) Adata magati vanA nayabhArane zana yayA (aNjo vigamaH) hepanI mAgabhanak arfna bhI zata pae 42vAmAM Avyu .

Page #229
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA. a 1. 16 akAlameghadohada nirUpaNam 1 devAgamanasya dvitIyamakAro'pi varNyate - 'tAe ukkiTThAe' tathA utkRSTayA= utkarSayuktayA prasiddhottaMmagatyetyarthaH, 'turiyAe' tvaritayA = 'mama mitraM kimartha - mAM smarati' iti vyAkulatA yuktayA 'cavalAe' capalayA = 'nija mitrakArya hutataraM kariSyAmI' ti kAyato'pi 'cavalAe' caMcalayA, 'caMDAe' caNDayA = pabalayA mitravirahasya duHsaharUpatayA pravalayA, 'sIhAe' siMhayA = siMhavat mabbalabalayuktayA 'uchuyAe' utiyA = 'jhaTiti mitramilanaM bhavet' ityuddhAvamAnayA 'jaNIe' jayinyA mitra Agamana kA dUsarA prakAra isataraha se bhI varNita huA hai - (tAe ukki TThAe turiyAe cavalAe caMDAe sIhAe ubhyAe jahaNIe pAe divAe devagaie) jaba vaha deva abhayakumAra ke pAsa AyA thA to usakI vaha divya gati kaisI thI - isIkA varNana isa sUtrAMza dvArA kiyA gayA haiMsUtrakAra kahate haiM ki usakI vaha divyagati utkRSTa, tvarita, capala, caMDa, siMha, jaisI uta jayinI, cheka evaM divya thI / kyoM ki devake manameM aisI mala bhAvanA uTha rahI thI ki maiM kaba jAkara abhayakumAra ko dekhalaM - ataH vaha gati utkarSa yukta thI / merA mitra mujhe kyoM smaraNa kara rahA hai- kyA kAraNa hai isa taraha kI vicAra se usakI gati se tvarA A gaI thI maiM apane mitra kA kArya bahuta zIghra hI kara dUMgA - vahAM pahu to pAU~ - isa taraha kI bhAvanA se usa ke zarIra meM bhI caMcalatA AjAne ke kAraNa vaha gati bhI caMcala ho gaI thI / abhayakumAra kI sthiti khyAla kara usa deva ko usakA viraha asala ho rahA thA / ataH usakI gati meM prabalatA AgaI thii| siMha kI jaisI gati balavi STa (nAe ukiyaTThAe turiyAe cavalAI caDAe sIhAe uyAe jaiNIe chepA : divANa devagaie) malaya bhAranI sAme aDathatI vaNate hevanI hivyagati devI hatI eja vana sUtrakAra A sUtrazadvArA kare che--teo kahe che ke--devanI divyagti utkRSTa, tvasti, yathA, tha3, siha nevI uddhRta kayinI (nyazIsA) cheu bhane divya hatI. devanA manamAM evI prakhaLa bhAvanA jAgI hatI ke kayAre ke abhayakumArane maLuM eTalA mATeja te gati utkRSTa' hatI. mArA mitramArU kema smaraNa karI rahyo che evA vicArone lIdhe tenI gatimA tvarA (zIghratA) AvI gai hatI. tyAM jatAMja huM mAga mitranu kAma jhaDapathI karI ApIza A jAtanA vicAreAthI tenI bhAvanAmAM smRtinuM sa caraNu thayu hatu tethIja tenI gati paNa caMcaLa thai gai hatI. abhayakumAranI hAlatane vicAratAMja devane tenA viraha asahya yaI paDayA hatA, ethIja tenI gatimAM pramaLatA AvI gai hatI. siha jevI gati maLazAlI hAya che, tenI gati paNa siMha 215

Page #230
216 zAtAdharma kathAsana dugvavijayazIlayA drutayA 'cheyAe' cheUyA Agamane vighnayAdhAvivarjitatvena NighupayA, 'divyAe' divyA= uttamatvena manoharayA, 'devagaie' devagatyA devasambandhizreSTha gatyA, 'jeNAsevajaMbUddIne2' ityAdi, yatraiva jambUdvIpo dvIpaH= madhyajambUdvIpa ityarthaH' bhAratavarSa yatraiva dakSiNArddhabharatakSetraM rAjagRha nagaraM pauSadhazAlAyAmabhayakumAraH aSTamabhakta kurvANazca tiSThiti tatropAgacchati, upAgatyAntarikSapratipannaH dazArdhavarNAni sakiGkiNikAni pravaravastrANi paritaH sAlaMkArasampannaH, abhayakumAram evamavadat-he devAnupriya ! ahaM khalu saudhamekalpavAsI tava pUrvasaMgatiko devo mahaddhiko'smi, 'jaNNaM' yat-yasmAta khalu huo karatI hai usI taraha kI usakI baha gati bhI balako liye huI thA isaliye use siMha jaisI yahAM prakaTa kiyA hai| zIghra mujhe mitra kA milApa ho jAve aisI bhAvanA uma deva ke bhItara kAma kara rahI thI ataH usakI gati meM ur3atatA AgaI thii| maiM apane mitra ke duHkhapara vijaya pAlUMgA aisA AtmavizvAsa usa deva ke hRdaya meM jama cukA thA-ataH usakI gati meM jayazIlatA AgaI thii| usa deva ke Agamana meM kisI bhI prakAra kI vighnabAdhA nahIM thI isaliye usakI gati chekA rUpa thii| dinabhavaha isaliye thI ki vaha mana ko haraNa karatI thii| (uvAgacchittA) abhaya. kumAra ke pAsa Akara aura (aMtalikkhapaDiyanne dasaddhavannAIsa khikhiNiyAi pavaravatthAI parihie abhayakumAraM evaM bayAsI) AkAza meM hI sthita raha kara tathA ve ho paMcavarNa ke kSudraghaMTikAoM se yukta zreSThavastra pahire hue usa devane usa abhayakumAra se aisA kahA-(ahannaM devAnuppiyA pucasaMgaie sohammakappavAsI deve mahaDie) he abhayakumAra? maiM tumhArA pUrvabhava kA jevI balavAna hatI eTale ja tene siMha jevI batAvavAmAM AvI che. mitrane milApa satvare thAya evA vicAre tenA manamAM utpanna thaI rahyA hatA, ethI tenI gatimAM "uddatatA AvI gaI hatI. mArA mitranuM kArya huM siddha karIza e AtmavizvAsa tenA manamAM utpanna thaI gaye hato, tethI tenI gatimAM jyazIlatA AvI gaI hatI. devane prakaTa thavAmAM ke AvavAmAM kaIpaNa jAtanA antarAya ke vidane vacce naDatAM na hatAM tethI tenI gati chekA (cAturya) 35 tI. te bhanane mAnArI tI bheTasA bhATakara gati hivya tI. (uvAga cinA) samayabhAranI pAse 42 (aMtalikkhapaDikanne dasaddhavannAI sakhi ciNiyA pavaravatthAI parihie abhayakumAraM evaM vayAsI) mAzamA maddhatA ane pAca raMganA kSudra ghaTikAovALA uttama vastra dhAraNa karelA deve abhayakumArane 3-(ahannaM devAnuppiyA punasaMgaie mohammakappAmI deve mahaTipa) haiabhayakumAra huM tArA pUrvabhavano mitra saudharma kalpavAsI mahaddhika "deva chuM.

Page #231
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 16 sa 1 aJcAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 217 pauSadhayAlAyAmaSTamabhaparigRhya khalu mAM manasi kurvan tiSThasi 'taM tasmAt eSa khalu ha devAnupriya ! aham iha havyamAgataH, 'saMdisAThi' sadiza = kathaya khalu he devAnupriya ! kiM karomi ? kiM dulyAmi' kiMvA tubhyaM dadAsi, kiM payacchAmi kimanyasmai bhavanmAnyAya dadAmi ?, kiMvA te tava 'hiyaicchitaM' hRdayepsitaM=mano'bhilaSitaM vartate / tataH khalu sa abhayakumArastaM pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM antarikSamatipannaMSTvA hRSTaSTaH pauSadhaM pArayati, pArayitvA karatalaparigRhItaM zira va mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavAdIt evaM khalu he devAnupriya mama laghumAturdhAriNyA devyA ayametadrUpaH = vakSyamANasvarUpaH akAladohadaH prAdumitra saudharmakalpavAsI maharddhika deva hU~- (jaNNaM tumaM posahasAlAe anuma bhattaM parigiNhittANaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciTThasi ) tuma pauSadhazAlAmeM merA lakSya kara aSTamabhakta kI tapasyA kara rahe ho - isaliye he devapriya ? maiM yahAM tumhAre pAsa zoghra AyA hU~ (saMdisAhi NaM devAnupiyA ? kiM karemi ? kiM dalayAmi kiM pacchAmi ? kiMvA te hiyaicchiyaM ?) to he devAnupriye ? tuma kaho maiM tumhArA kyA kArya karU ? kise kyA dUM ? aura vizeSa kara ke kyA arpaNa karU ? athavA jo Apake liye vaha mAnya vyakti ho - usake liye kyA siddha karU ? - arthAt tumhArA mano'bhilaSita kyA haiM ? (taeNa se abhayakumAre taM puNvasaMgaiyaM devaM aMta likkha paDivannaM parittA haTTa tur3e posa pArei) devakI isa prakAra bAta sunakara usa abhayakumArane usa pUrvasaMgatika deva ko AkAza meM sthita dekhakara harSita hote hue apane pauSadha kA pAlana kiyA - ( pAritA karayalasaMparigahiyaM aMjali kaha evaMtrayAsI) pauSava pAlana karake phira unhoMne donoM hAthoM ko ajali baddha kara deva se isa ( jaNaM tumaM pAsahasAlAe anumataM parigihitANaM mamaM maNasi karemANe ciThThasi mArU dhyAna karatA tame pauSadhazALAmAM aSTama bhakatanI tapasyA karI rahyA che. huM hevAnupriya | methI 4 hu ma yAre tabhArI pAse satvare Avyo cha (saMdisAhiNaM devAnupiyA ? kiMkaremi ? kiM dalayAmi ? kiM payacchAmi kiM vA te hiya icchiyaM ?) to he hevAnupriya / moTo, hu tabhAI zu abha 43 ? ane zuddha Ayu / athavA kai vizeSa vastu tamane arpaNu karU' 1 athavA tamArA sanmAna mATe zuM siddha karI ApuM ? athavA tamAze bhanoratha zu che ? (ta eNaM se abhayakumAre taM puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM aMta likkhapacinnaM pAsittA haDatuDe posa pArei) hevanI bhAvAta sAMlaNIne pUrvasaMgatidevane bhAzubhAM sthita lene prasanna thatA tethe bhauSadha pAjyu (paritAkarayala saMparigahiyaM ajaliM kaDe evaM vayAsI) pauSadha pANIne ANi maddha 28

Page #232
jJAtAdharmakazvAsana bhRta:-dhanyAH khalu tA ambAH tayaiva 'putragameNaM' pUrvagayena-pUrvoktapAThena yAvat 'vigijAmi' cinayAmi-pUrayAmi / 'tanna' tat-nammA valu tvaM he devAnutriya! mama laghumAturdhAriNyA devyA imametapamakAladohadaM 'viNehi' vinaya-pUraya / tanaH khalu sa devaH abhayena kumAreNaivamuktaH san hRSTatuSTaH abhayakumAramevamavAdIda-tvaM khalu he devAnupriya! 'muNivyavIsatthe' sunivRtavizvastaH suSTu nirvRtaH svastha vizvastA vizvAsayuktaH 'acchAhi' Assva-tiSTha, tapo'nuSThAnAdirUpaM kaSTaM mA kuru iti bhAvaH, 'bhahaNaM' ahaM khalu tava laghumAtu rdhAriNyA taraha kahA-(evaM khalu devAnuppiyA ! mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyArave akAlaDohale pAUbhUe) he devAnupriya ? Apase yaha kAma hai ki mero choTI mAtA jo dhAriNI devI hai use aisA akAla dohalA utpanna huA hai jo isa taraha hai (dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo taheva puvagameNaM jAba viNijjAmi) ki ve mAtAe~ dhanya hai Adi2 yaha saba pahile kaha diyA gayA hai| isa prakAra abhayakumArane usa detra ko apanI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI ke samasta dohale ko yahAM duharA kara sunaadiyaa| (tannaM tumaM devAnuppiyA ? mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIe ayameyA rUve akAlaTohala viNehi) isaliye he devaganupriya ? merA manobhilaSita yahI hai ki tuma merIchoTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa akAlodbhUta dohale zrI pUrti krii| (tapaNaM se deve abhaeNaM kumAreNa evaM butte lamANe hatu abhayakumAre evaM yAmI) isa prakAra abhayakumAra ke dvArA kahe gaye uma devane harSita hRdaya hokara abhayakumAra se aisA kahA-(tumaNNa devANupiyA? suNiyavIsatye acchIhi, ahaNaM tava cullamAuyAe dhAriNoe tharA samaya:bhAre hepane yu-(evaM khala devAnappiyA! mama cula mAuyAe dhAriNIpa devoe ayameyAnave akAlaDohale pAUbhUga) he devAnu priya ! bhAza nAnA (44) mAnAne ko age (panna thayu cha. (dhannAo, NaM tAo amma yAo taheva puvarAmega jAba viNijAmi) te bhAtAyo dhanya cha, mAma pUrva pathyAmA mAyelA nI AdhI pAta hevane 4ii samajAvI. (nannaM tumaM devAnuH ppiyA? mama cullamAuyAe dhAriNIe devIpa agrameyAkhve akAlaDohala viNehi) bhATe devAnupriya! bhArI anidAyA tame bhAsa (a52) bhAtA ghA nInA PRIL nI ti 43. (naNNa se deve abhapaNaM kumAreNaM evaM bure manANe haTTa tu abhayakumAraM evaM vayAnI) - prabhAga asayabhAranI pIna prasanna vaisA hai tana :-tumaNaM devANupiyA? muNiya vIsatthe acchAha, ahaNaM nava ullamAupAe dhAriNIpa devIe agrameyAsvaM

Page #233
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a 1 16 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam devyA imametadrUpaM dohada vinayAmi pUrayAmi / iti kRtvA abhayasya kumArasyAntikAt pratiniSkAmati gacchati, pratiniSkramya gatvA uttarapaurastye IzAna. koNe khalu bhAraparvate 'veubviyasamugdhAeNaM mamohaNai' vaikriyasamuddhAtena samavahanti vaikriyasamuddhAtaM karoti, samavahatya kRtvA saMkhyAtAni yojanAni daNDaM 'nissArahaniHsArayati yAvad dvitIyavAramapi caikriyasamuddhAtena samanahanti samavahatya 'sagajjiyaM' sagaNitA-meghadhvanisahitAM, 'savijjuyaM' savidhutaM, 'saphusiyaM' sapR. devIe ayameyArUvaM dohalaM viNemitti kaTu abhayassa kumArassa aMtiyAo paDiNikkhamai) he devAnumiya ? Apa svastha hoM aura vizvAsayukta rahe ? arthAt yaha taponuSThAnarUpa jo Apa kapTa kara rahe ho aya yaha naM karo maiM nizcayataH tumhArI choTI mAtA dhAriNI devI ke isa kathita akAla dohale kI pUrti kara duuNgaa| isa prakAra kaha kara vaha deva abhayakumAra ke pAsa se nikalA aura (paDiNikkhamittA uttarapurathimeNaM vebhArapancae ubviyasamugghAeNaM samohaNai) nikala kara IzAnakoNa meM vaibhAra parvata ke Upara vaikriyasamuddhAta se usane apane AtmapradezoM ko phailAkara bAhara nikAlA (samohaNitA saMkhejjAiM joyaNAI daMDa nissArai jAva doccapi veubviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai) nikala kara una Atma pradezoM ke phira usane saMkhyAta yojana taka deDarUpa se racA-isI taraha duvArA bhI usane isI taraha se vaikriya samuddhAta se AtmapradezoM ko phailA kara bAhara nikAlA aura unheM saMkhyAta yojana taka daMDAkAra se pariNamAyA (samohANittA khippAmeva sagajiyaM saphusiyaM taM paMcavanna mehaNiNAovasohiyaM divaM pAusasiriM viuvvei) pariNamAkara phira usane zIghra hI manodohalaM viNemitti kaTu abhayassa kumArassa atiyAo paDigikkhamai) he devAnupriyA tame svastha thAo ane vizvAsa rAkho. eTale ke A jAtanuM kaThaNa tapa karIne zarIrane kaSTa ApI rahyA che te have AvuM na kare cokkasapaNe huM tamane khAtrI ApuM chuM ke tamArA nAnA (apara) mAtA dhAriNI devInA akALa dehadanI pUti jema tame kahyuM temaja karI ApIza. Ama kahIne te deva abhayakumAranI pAsezrI. vihAya thayo bhane (paDiNikkhamittA uttarapurasthimeNaM vebhArapabbae veuvviyasamugdhAeNaM samohaNai) vihAya tha na zAna mAM vaimA2 ptn| 52 vaikiya samuddhAta dvArA temaNe pitAnA Atmastha pradezane phelAvIne bahAra prakaTa karyA - (samohaNittA saMkhejjAI joyaNAi daMDaM nissArai nAva doccaMpi veuniya samugdhAeNa samohaNai) 057 / 2 54Tane 4 tebhae mAtmaprazAne 521 samyAta

Page #234
220 zAtAdharmakathAsUtra pana-pravRttavapaNandusahitAM, paJcavarNamaMghaninAdopazobhitA. divyAM= manoharA pAusasirI' prAjhiyaM varpAkAlasambandhinI zobhA vikurvate prakaTIkaroti, vikurvitvAyatraivAbhayakumArastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya abhayakumAramevamavadana-evaM khalu he devAnupriya ! mayA taba 'piyaTTayAe' prItyartha sajitA savidhuda sappata divyA pAzrIH 'viunviyA' vikurvitA-prakaTIkatA, 'taM' tata-tasmAt vinayatu-pUrayatu khalu he devAnupiya ! tava laghumAtA dhAriNIdevI imameta pamakAladohadam / tataH khalu sa abhayakumArastasya pUrvasaMgatikasya devasya hara varSAkAla saMbandhI zobhAko ki jisa meM mahAn meghoM kI dhvani ho rahI hai aura jo paMcavarNavAle meghoM ke nilAda se tathA choTI2 binduoM ke barpaNa se zobhita hai, prakaTa kiyaa| (viuvittAjeNeva abhayakumAre teNAmaMtra uvAgacchaDa ubAgacchittA abhayakumAra evaM vayAsI) prakaTa karake phira vaha jA abhayakumAra thA vahAM pahucA-pahu~ca kara usane abhayakumAra se aisA kahA (evaM khalu devANuppiyA? mae tabapiyaTTayAe sagajiyA savijjuyA maphusiyA divyA pAumahilarI viubiyA) he devAnupriya ? maine tumhArI moti ke liye sagarjita, sAdhata evaM choTI2 vinduoM ke varSaNa se yukta varSARta kI gomA prakaTa karadA hai (viNe uNaM devANuppiyA? taba cullamAuyA dhAriNA devI apameyAva akAladohala) to he devAnupriya ? jApakI choTI mAtA dhAriNIdevI apane upa akAla dohada kI aba pUrti thAjana sudhI daDanA AkAre banAvyA. A pramANe bIjI vakhata temaNe kya mudrAna hAra Atmapradezane phelAvIne bahAra prakaTa karyA ane sakhyAta jana sudhI 18 22 parita yA (mamoNittA khippAmeva sagajjiyaM savijju maphu mitraM ta pacAnamaNi gAva mohaya divaM pAusiri viuvai) parata karIne temAM sata re mahAna mAnI garjanAo vALI. ane paMcavarNavALA vAda AnA avAjanI temaja nAnA nAnA TIpAonA varSaNathI zebhatI manahara varSA apanI nAna praTAyI. (vijAvA jeNa: abhayakumAre taNAmatra uvAgacchA uyAnanchitA abhayakumAra rAva yAsI) mA zobhAne TAvIne he samaya bhI nA pAya 08 -(evaM svala devANappiyA! mae taba piyaTTayAe maga. jigA maviyA maphusiyA zivyA pAumamirI vijayA) yAnupraya! e tamArI prItine lIdhe magajaMta, avidyA ane nAnA TIpAovALI vAnI bAna TAvI cha (taM viNeNa devANupiyA? tava cullamAcyA dhAriNI dI ayame yAvaM akAladohala) tA heya nupriya! tamA nAnA (a52) mAnA dhari devI potAnA akALa dahadanI have pUrti kare Ama (a gri a

Page #235
221 anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TokA a. 1 sU. 16 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam saudharmakalpavAsino'ntike imamartha zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH sthakAt bhavanAt pratiniSkrAmati-niHsarati, pratiniSkramya, yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya karatalaparigRhItaM zira Avarta mastake'JjaliM kRtvA evamavadat-evaM khalu he tAta ! mama pUrvasaMgatikena saudharmakalpavAsinA devena kSiprameva sajitA savighut paJcavarNameghaninAdopazobhitA divyA prAdRTjhIH vikurvitA caikriyazaktayA prkttiikRtaa| 'ta' tat-tasmAt vinayatu-pUrayatu mama laghumAtA dhAriNIdevI akAla kara le ! (taeNa se abhayakumAre tassa puvyasaMgaiyassa devassa sohammakappavAsissa aMtie eyamaDhe soccA Nisamma hatuDhe sayAo bhavaNAoM paDinikkhamai) isake bAda usa pUrvasaMgatika saudharmakalpavAsI deva ke isa kathana ko sunakara nathA hRdaya meM dhAraNa kara vaha abhayakumAra harSita hotA huA apane makAna se nikalA (paDinikkhamittA jeNAmeva seNi e rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) aura nikalakara jahA aNika mahArAja the vahAM phuNcaa| (uvAgacchittA karayala aMjaliM karTa evaM vayAsI) pahu~cakara usane donoM hAthoM ko aMjalirUpa meM karake aura use mastaka para caDhAkarake rAjAko namaskAra kiyA aura isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu tAo ? mama puvva se gaieNaM sohammakappavAsiNA deveNaM vippAmeva sagajiyA ravijjuyA paMcavAnamehaninAovasohiyA divyA pAusasirI viuviyA) he tAta? mere pUna. bhava ke mitra saudharmakalpavAsI devane zIghra hI sagarjita savidyut tathA paca varNavAle meghoM ke ninAda se upazobhita divya prAvRSazrIprakaTakaradI hai (taM viNeuNa mama cullamAuyA dhAriNIdevIakAla dohala) ataH merI chaTI ma tA abhayakumAre tasma putvasaMgaThyassa devassa sohammaphappavAmissa atae eyamaDhe socA Nisamma haTTa tuDhe sayAo bharaNAo paDinikvamai) tyAmA saudharma kalpavAsI devanuM A kathana sAMbhaLIne tenI vAta barAbara hRdayamAM dhAraNa 4zane samayabhAra hAta bhane pAtAnA bhAsathI maDA nI jyA (paDinivamittA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchada) ane pAra nIjI aNi tan pAse yA. (uvAgacchittA karayala analiM ka evaM vayAsI) tyA 44ne bhanne hAthanI aMjali banAvIne tene mastaka upara mUkIne namaskAra karyA ane kahyuM - (evaM khalu tAo? mama putra sagaieNa sohammakappavAsiNA deveNaM khippAmeva sagajiyA savijjuyA pacavannamehaninAovasohiyA divvA pAusasirI viubdhiyA) hai taat| bhaa| pUlavana saudhayavAsI heve sahI sAnita, savighata tema ja pAMcara gavALA meghanA garjanathI suzobhita divya varSAkALanI zobhA prakaTAvI che

Page #236
7D zAtAdhamakathAGgamatre hidam / tanAbalu zregiko rAjA abhayasya kumArasyAntike etamartha zrutvA nigamya hRSTatuSTaHsan kauTumvikapuruSAn zavdayati, zandayitvA evamavadana-kSipra. maMca bho devAnupiya ! rAjagRhaM nagaraM jhaMgATakatrikacatuSkacatvaracaturmukhamahApatha. pathepu Asiktasikta suviya sammAnitopaliptaM lugandhavaragandhita gandhavartibhUtaM 'kareha ya' kuruta 'kArave' kArayata ca, kRtvA ca kArayitvA ca etAmAjJaptikA pratyapayata / tataHkhalu te kauTumbika purupA yAkt pratyarpayanti-rAjAjJayA sarvakArya kRnyA kArayitvA ca rAjJaH samIpe sarva nivedayanti sma / tatAkhalu sa zreNiko dhAriNIdevI-apane akAla dohale kI pUrti karaleveM / (taeNaM se seNie rAyA abhayassa kumArassa aMnie eyamaDhe socA Nisamma hatukauTuMbiyapurise sahAveha) abhayakumAradvArA prakAzitaisa bAta ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhAritakara ve zreNika rAjA bahuta adhika harSotphullacitta hue / bAdameMunhoMne kauDambika purUpoM ko bulAyA (sadAvitta evaM vayAsI) culAkara unase aisA kahA-(khippAmeva bho devANupiyA rAyagiha nayaraM siMghADaga, liyacaukka, cacara Asinasita jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM, gaMdhavabhRiyaM kareha ya bAraveha ya) bho devAnupiya ? tumaloga bahutazIghra rAjagRhanagara ko trikoNavAle mArga meM tIna mAgevAle sthAna meM cAramArgoM kA jahAM milAna hotA. hai se catvara meM tathA cAra dvAravAle gopura Adi meM Asikta sitta Adi kara- zreSTha sugandhita dravyoM se gaMdha kI vIbhUta vanAmo athvaa-bnaao| (karittA ya kAravittA ya mama eyamANattiyaM pAppaNaha) jaba vaha isa prakAra ne ho jAye to mujhe pIche khvrdo| (naeNaM te kAIviyapurisA jAva paccapiNaMti) rAjA kI aimI AjJA pAkara una rAjApuruSoMne vaisA hI kiyA (taM viNe uNa mama cullamAuyA dhAriNIdevI akAladohalaM) tethI bhA2nAnA (452) bhAtA pAzavI temanA An IsnI pati za. (ta eNaM se seNie rAyA amayassa kumAramsa aMtie eyamaDhe socA Nisamma haTTa tuTTa koviya purise sahAveDa) asabhA2nI pAta somaNIne taka dhyabhA dhAraNa 4Ina zrezi Aca pptars pAbhyA tyA2016 tebhare Tumi puruyAne mAvyA. (sadAvittA) evaM vayAsI) mosAvAna yu (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA rAyagihaM nayaraM siMghADagatiya, caukka, caccara, Amina, sitta jAva sugaMdhavaragaMdhiyaM gaMdhavabhyi karendra ya kAra veda ya) he devAnuzya ! veeii 2208 nArane trAvAsa dhAnamAM, cAra mArgavALA rastAmAM, ghaNA rastAo bhegA thatA hoya tevA catura (cakalA)mAM temaja cAra kAravALA gapura vageremAM Asita sita vagere karIne uttama

Page #237
'anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU. 16 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam __ 223 rAjA dvitIyavAramapi kauTumbiphapuruSAna zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadatkSiprameva bho devAnupiya! hayagajasthayAdhapravarakalitAM caturaGgiNoM senAM 'sannAheha' sajjayata-sajjIkuruta / lecanaka ca gandhahastinaM 'parikappeha' parikalpayatasajjIkuruta / te'pi kauTumbikApurupAstathaiva yAvat pratyarpayanti / tataHvalu ma zreNiko rAjA yatraiva dhAraNI devI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhAriNIM devImevamavAdIva-eva khalu he devAnupriye ! sagaLitA yAvat pATzrIHprAdurdhatA aura bhApakI AjJAnusAra hama saba kAma kara cuke haiM pIche isakI khabara rAjA ko Akara ke de dI / (taeNaM se seNie rAyA doccapi koDuSiya purise sahAdei, sadAyittA evaM vayAsI) isa ke bAda-zreNika rAjAne duvArA bhI kombika puruSoM ko bulAyA-aura bulAkara una se aisA kahA-khippA meva bho devANuppiyA ? hayagayarahajoha pavara kaliyaM cAuraMgiNi senaM sannAheha seyaNayaM ca gaMdhahatyi parikappeTa) bho devANupriyo ? tumaloga zIghra hI hayagajaratha tathA zreSTha yodhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA ko sajAo aura secanaka nAmakagaMdhahastI ko bhI sjaao| (te vi taheva jAva paccappiNaMti) rAjA kI isa AjJA ko sunakara una logoM ne vaisA hI kiyA aura pIche rAjA ko inakI khabara dI (naeNaM se seNie rAyA jeNeva dhAriNIdevI teNAmeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA dhAriNIM devIM evaM kyAsI) khavara sunate hI zreNika-rAjA jahAM dhAraNI devI thI vahAM gaye-aura sugaMdhavALA padArtho dvArA sugaMdhanI saLI (agarabattI) nI jema banAvo ane banAvaDAvo. (karittAya kArabittAya mama hayamANattiya paJcappiNaha) nyAre ! pramANe thAya tyAre bhane 52 pApA. (ta eNaM te koDaMbiyapurisA jAka paJcapiNaMgi) rAjAnI A rIte AjJA sAMbhaLIne teoe rAjAnI AjJA pramANe ja karyuM ane cheDA vakhata pachI AvIne rAjAne khabara ApI ke amoe badhuM kAma patAvI dIdhuM che (na eNaM se seNie rAyA doccapi koDuviyapurise saddAvei, sadavittA evaM kyAsI) tyA2 mA mI0 mata augi puruSAne movIna 2012ye 4 vippAmera bho devANuppiyA! hayagaya rahajoha pavarakaliyacAuraMgiNiM sena sannAveha se yaNayaMca gaMdhahatthi parikappeha) , devaanupriyo| tame satvare 31, hAthI, ratha ane uttama ddhAovALI caturaMgI senA taiyAra karI ane secanaka nAmaka Apa istIne pAsa 421. (te vi taheva jAva paJcappiNaMti) rAnI mAnA saMbhALIne temaNe te ja pramANe karyuM ane tyAra pachI rAjAne kAma pUruM thaI javAnI sama2 mAcI. (taeNaM seseNie royA jeNeva dhAriNIdevI teNAmeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA dhAriNI devI evaMvayAsI) 152 sAmanIna zreNui: An El29

Page #238
rara4 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre 'taNaM' tat-tasmAt khalu tvaM he devAnupriye ! etam akAladohadaM 'viNehi' vinaya-pUraya // 16||0 // mRlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA evaM buttA samANI haTtuTrA jeNAmeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchai ucAgacchittA majaNagharaM aNupavisai aNupavisittAaMto aMte uraMsi pahAyA kayavalikammA kayakouyamaMgalapAecchittA ki te varapoyapattaNeura jAva AgAsaphAliya samappabhaM, aMsuyaM viyatthA seyaNayaM gaMdhahatthi durUDhA samANI amayamahiyapheNapuMjasapiNagAsAhi seyacAmaravAlavIyaNIhiM kIijjamANIra sNptthiyaa| taeNaM se seNie rAyA pahAe jAva sassirIehatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM caucAma rAhiM vIijjamANAhiM dhAriNIM devIM pilo annugcchi| taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTrao piTuo samaNugammamANamaggA hayagayarahajohakaliyAe cAuMraMgiNIe seNAe saddhi saMpagvuie mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhittA savviDDAe savvajaIe jAva duMdubhinigghosanAdiyaraveNaM rAgihe nayare siMgADagatigacaukkabaccara jAva mahApahesu nagara jaNeNaM abhinaMdijamANA2 jeNAmeva ve. nAkara unase isa prakAra kahane lage-(evaM dala devAnuppie sagajiyA jAva pAusamina pAunmRyA. naNaM tasaM devANuppie ?-eyaM akAla dohalaM viNehi) devAnupriye / manarmita Adi pUti vizeSaNovAlI prAyapazrI (varyARtu) prakaTa ho gaI hai| mo he devAlumiye ? aba tuma apane bAlodbhUta dohale kI pUrti karo / "matra 16" / hInI pAse yA, ane vA sAyA -(evaM gbalu devAnuppie, saMgajiyA jAva pAumamirI pAunbhRyA, naNa numedevAguppiNa! evaM akAladohalaM viNehi) che devAnu priye ! sagarjita vagere pUrvokta vizeSaNavALI vastunI zobhA prakaTa thaI gaI che. mATe he devAnupriye ! tame have tamArA akALadehadanI pUrti karo sU"16"

Page #239
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1 17 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 225 bhAragiripavae teNAmeva uvAgacchai, upAMgacchittA vebhAragirikaDagataDapAyamUle ArAmesu ya ujANesu ya kANaNesu ya dhaNesu ya vaNasaMDe. su ya rukkhesu ya gucchesu ya gummesuyalayAsu ya vallIsu ya kaMdarAsu yadarIsuya cuNDhIsuyadahe ya jUhesu ya kacchesu ya naIsu ya naIsaMgamesu ya vivaresu ya acchamAnI ya pecchamANI ya majamANI ya pattANiya puSpANi ya phalANIya pallavANi giNhamANIya giNhAvemANIya mANemANIya agdhAyamANIyaparibhujamANIya paribhAemANIya vebhAragiripAya mUle dohalaM viNemANI savvao samaMtA aahiNddi|tennN dhAriNIdevI viNIyadohalA sapannadohalA saMpanna dohalA saMmANiya dohalA jAyA yavi hotthaa| taeNaM se dhAriNI devI seyaNayagaMdhahatthiM dUrUDhA samANA seNieNaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaeNaM piTThao piTuo samaNugammamANamaggA hayagaya jAva raveNa jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNaiva UvAgacchai uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhamajheNaM jeNAmeva saebhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchi ttA viulAI mANussAiMbhogabhogAI jAva viharai ||17||suu0|| TIkA--'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataHkhalu sA dhAriNI devI zreNikena rAjJA evamuktA satI hRSTatuSTA yatraiva majjanagRhaM-snAnagRhaM tatraivoSAgacchati, 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANI) isake vAda vaha dhAriNI devI zreNika mahArAja ke isa prakAra kahenAne para bahuta adhika pramudita manavAlI hotI huI (jeNAmeva majjaNaghare teNeva uvAgacchada) 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' tyAdi / -(ta eNaM sA dhAriNI devI soNi eNaM rannA evaM buttA samANI) tyArapachI dhAriNadevI zreNika rAjAnA A vacana sAMbhaLIne atyanta prasanna thayA, ane jeNAmeva majjaNa ghare teNeva uvAgacchai) lyAunAna! tu tyAM pAMcyA (uvAgacchittA) 29

Page #240
226 hAtAdharmakathAsUtre upAgatya majanagRhaM anupavizati, anumavizya 'aMtoaMteuraMsi' anta:-antaH pure, antaH purAbhyantare ityarthaH, snAtA kRtabalikarmA kRtakautukamaMgalaprAyazcicA 'kiM ne' kiM tat, kimadhikaM tad varNayAmItyarthaH, 'barapAyapattaNeura jAva' vara pAdaprAptanUpurA atra yAvacchandenedaM draSTavyam-maNimekhalA kaTayAM ghRtA, kaMThe hArAH sthApitA, aGgulISu mudrikA parihitA, tathA kuNDalodyotitAnanA, ratnavibhUSitAnIH iti / 'AgAsaphaliyasamappabhaM' AkAzasphaTikasamaprabham nirmalaM zvetavarNamityarthaH 'aMmayaM' aMzukaM-vastraM 'NiyatthA' dezIzabdo'yaM, pridhRtaamdhRtvtiityrthH| tathAsecanakaM gandhahastinaM 'durUDhAM' dUrur3hA-samArUDhA satI 'amayamahiyapheNajahAM snAnagRha thA vahAM pahu~cI-(uvAgacchitsA) pahu~cakara (majjanagharaM) snAna gRhameM (aNupavisaha) praviSTa huI (aNupavisittA) paviSTa hokara (ato aMte uraMsi) usane vahAM aMtaHpurake bhItara (hAyA kayavalikammA kaya kouyamaMgalapAyacchitA) snAna kiyA yali karma kiyA, tathA kautuka maMgalaevaM prAyazcitta Adi kriyAeM kii| (kiM te) adhika aura kyA kaheM (varapAyapattaNe ura jAva AgAsaphaliyasamappamaM aMsuyaM NiyatthA) caraNoM meM usane sundara nUpura phire| yAvat zabda se yahAM itanA ora samajha lenA cAhiye-ki usane kaTi meM maNiyoM kI mekhalA pahinI, kaMTha meM hAra pahinA aMguliyo meM mudrikAe~ pahini kAnoM meM kuMDala pahine / kuMDaloM ke pahirane se isake mukha kI adhika zomA ho rahI thii| ratnoM kI jhalamalAhaTase isakA samasta aMga camakatA huA usa samaya dikhalAI de rahA thA / AkAza aura sphaTikamaNikI prabhA ke samAna isane vastra pahirarakhe the| "NiyathA" yaha dezIya zamda hai aura isakA artha pahiranA hotA hai| (seNaNayaM gaMdhahatthi durUDhAsamANI) pAMcIna (majanaghara) snAnagRbhA (aNupavisaDa) praviSTa thayA. (aNupavisittA praviSTa thane (aMto aMte urasi) tebhae tyo 24pAsabhA (hAyA kaya balikammA bhaya kouyamaMgalapAyacchittA) snAna, malibha, tuma bhane prAyazcita vagere bhI yA. (kiM te) padhAre zu DI Aya. (varapAyapattaNeura jAva AgAsa phaliyasamappa aMmUyaM NiyatthA) tebhaye pAma sa21 42 pahA. mA cAvatuM pada dvArA jANavuM joIe ke temaNe keDe maNimekhalA paherI, gaLAmAM hAra pahe, AgaLIomAM vIMTIo paherI ane kAnamAM kuMDaLe 'pAraNa karyA. kuMDaLonI zobhAthI temanuM meM tejathI vyApaka thaI rahyuM hatuM. ratnonA prakAzadArA temanAM badhAM aMgo camakI rahyAM hatAM. AkAza ane Tika maNinI kAMti jevA temaNe va dhAraNuM 4 tA. "NiyanyA" zI zaNTa cha bhane teno matha 'padu" thAya cha. (seNaNayaM gaMdhahatdhi duruDhA samANI) tyAre temanA dhR||2 puure| thathe tyAre

Page #241
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI a.1 TIkA. sU.17 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 227 puMjasaSNigAsAhi' amRtamathitaphenapuJjasannikAzeH zvetacAmarabAlavya janaijyimAnA 2 'saMpatthiyA' saMpasthitA pracalitA / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA snAtaH (kAyasAdibhyo dattAnabhAgAdirUpa kRtavalikarmA 'jAvasassirIe' yAvat sazrIkaH jatra yAvatkaraNAdidaMdraSTavyam-sarvAlaGkAravibhUSitaH kRtazarIrazobhaH iti, sazrIkAzriyA zobhayA sampannaH, hastiskandhavaragataH hastiskandhe samupaviSTaH, sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA-koraNTapuSpamAlA yuktena chatreNa dhriyamANena bhRtyadhRtenetyarthaH yuktaH, caturbhizcAmarairvIjyamAnairyuktaH, jaba yaha pUrNa rUpa se apanA zRMgAra kara cukI-taba rAjA kI savArI kA jo paTTahastI thA ki jisakA nAma secanaka thA aura jisakI gaMdhako sUMghakara dUsare hAthI usake samakSa Thahara nahI sakatethe usapara vaha cddhii| (amayamahiyapheNapuMjasaNNigAsAhiM seyacAmarabAlavIyaNIhiM vIijjamANI 2 saMpatthiyA) usasamaya usake Upara jo zvetacamaroMke bAla rUpI paMkheM Dhore jA rahe the ve amRta ke mathita hue pheNa puMja ke samAna sundara the / tAtparya isako yahI hai ki jaba yaha secanaka hastI para savAra huI taya isake Upara-camara Dhorane vAloMne AjUbAjU meM camara DhoranA prArambha kara diyaa| ve camara amRta ke phena puMja jaise bilakula ujvala the| isa taraha rAjasI ThATabATa se susajjita hokara yaha vahAM se calI / (taeNaM se seNie rAyA hAe jAva sassirIe hatthi khaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM choNaM dhArijamANe NaM caucAmarAhiM vIijjamANAhiM dhAriNIM devIM piTTao aNugacchai) zreNika rAjA bhI usa samaya dUsare hAthI para baiThakara isake pIche 2 cala rahe the| vaha bhI pahile se hI snAna Adi kriyAoM rAjAnI savArIne khAsa secanaka nAme hAthI hatuM ke jenI gaMdha sUMghIne bIjA hAthI tenI pAse ubhA rahI zakatA na hatA-te hAthI upara dhAriNI devI savAra thayA. (amayamahiyapheNapujasaNNigAsAhiM seyacAmaravAlavIyaNIhi vIijjamANIra saMpatthiyA) te mate tamanA S52 saIda yAbharInA 5mA 5 hyA utA tem| mathita thayelA amRtanA phINa samUha jevA sundara hatA. kahevAno hetu e che ke jyAre dhAriNI kevI hAthI upara virAjamAna thayAM tyAre banne bAjuthI camare DhaLAvA lAgyA. (ta camare amRtanA phINanA samUha jevA ekadama ujajavala hatA. A rIte rAjasI 44thI suzAmita thane tethe tyAMcI vyAkhyA. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA praNAe jAna sassirIe hathibaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijjamANeNaM caucAmarAhiM vIijjamANAhiM dhAriNIdevI piTTo aNugacchai) zreliyana paNa bIjA hAthI upara savAra thaIne pAchaLa jaI rahyA hatA. teoe paNa pahelethI snAna vagere

Page #242
zAtAdharmakathAGgastra dhAriNI devIM pRSTato'nugacchati / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI zreNakena rAjJA istiskandhavaragatena pRSThataH pRSThataH samanugamyamAnamArgA hayagajarathayodha. kalitayA caturaGgiNyA se nayA sAdhU saMparitA 'mahayAbhaDacaDagaraviMdaparikkhittA' mahAbhaTacaDagaravandaparikSiptA, tatra-mahAbhaTAnAM caDagarA: samUhAH, yUthA ityarthaH, se nivRtta ho gaye the| vAyasa Adiko annAdibhAga dene rUpa bali karma Adi kArya ye saba kara cuke the| yahA~ jo yAvat zabda-AyA hai-vaha isa pATha kA saMgrAhaka hai-kI rAjA jaba dhAriNI devI ke sAtha cala rahe the-taba unhoMne bhI apane zarIra para samasta AbhUSaNoM ko dhAraNa kara rakhA thA: viziSTa zobhA se ye usa samaya zobhita ho rahe the| (hatthikhaMdhavaragae sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM choNaM dharijamANeNaM cau cAmarAhi vIijamANAhiM dhAriNI devIM piTTao aNugacchai) dusare hAthI para baiThe tRe the, naukara ne inake Upara rAjacihvarUpa zubhra chatra jo koraNTapuppoM ko mAlA se yukta thA tAna rakhA thA Dhorate hue cAra camaroM se ye virA. jita hone hue rAnI ke pIche pIche cala rahe the| (taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA hatthikhaMghabaragaeNaM piTTao piTThao samaNugammamANamaggAhayagayarahajoikaliyAe cAuraMgiNie seNAesahi saMparighue) isa taraha hasti ke mundara skaMdha para AsIna hue-zreNika rAjA jisa ke pIche mArga para cale jA rahe hai-aisI vaha dhAriNI devI ki jo ghoDe hAthI, ratha aura yodhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA se ghirI huI hai-tathA (mahayA bhaTacaDagaraviMda diyA patAvI dIdhI hatI, bali kama vagere kArya paNa teoe pUrA karyA hatAM. ahIM je dhAvata' zabda che, te sUcave che ke rAjA jyAre dhAriNIdevInI sAthe jaI rahyA hatA tyAre temaNe paNa pitAnA zarIre badhAM AbhUSaNe paheryA hatAM. eka vAtanI avirAra zAmAthI temA zAlita 48 2hA utA. (hatthinvaMdhavaragae sakAraTaH malladAmeNaM chattaNaM dhArijamANeNaM cau cAmarAhiM bIinjamANAhiM dhAriNI devI vihI aNugaccha8) tesI blact atthI 52 me utA. 12 yuvAnI mALAthI zobhatA rAjacihnarUpa sapheda chatra nekaroe temanA upara tANuM rAkhyo hate. DhoLAI rahelA veta camathI teo bhatA hatA. A rIte teo rANInI pAchaLa pAchaLa dot tA. (naeNaM sA dhAriNI devI seNieNaM rannA hatyivadhavaragaeNaM piyo mamaNugammamANamaggA yAyaraha johakaliyAe cAuragiNIe saMgAe yadi saMparibuga) pramANe thAnA su2 652 sA | rAja jenI pAchaLa jaI rahyA che, hAthI, ghoDA, ratha ane pAyadala Ama je catura manAyAdhI gharAsI (mahayA bhaTa Tugavida parikizvattA) bhAyo.dvAmAnA

Page #243
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1 sU. 17 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 229 'caDagara' iti dezIyaHmandaH,tepo chandaiHsamRdaH, parikSitA saMveSTitA, ganciTTAe' sarvaddharthA chatrAdikayA rAjacinarUpayA, sabjuIe' sarvadyutmA bAbharaNAdinA dIptyA, 'jAva' yAvat anna vAyada karaNAdidaM dRzyam-sarvaralena sarvasamudAyena=puravAsisamvhena sAdareNa sarvavibhUtyA samastamobhayA iti / 'duMdu. bhinigghosanAdiyaraveNaM' dundubhinighApanAditaraveNa anna dudubhi ityupa lakSaNam anyepAmapi vAdyAlAs nighopaH bAdyavAdanamayatnajanitaHzabdaH, nAditaM dhvanimAtra, tadrUNe ravaH-zabdastena sahitA, rAjagRhe nagare zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvara0 yAvanmahApatheSu nAgarajanena abhinandhamAno 2 yatraiva vaimAragiriparvatastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya 've mAra girikhaDagataDapAyamale' vaibhAragirikaTakataTapAdasale tatra vaibhAragire kaTaka taTAniekadezanaTAni, pA. dAzva-tatsamIpavatino laghupardatAH teSAM yanmavRkSalatAdi parigutaramaNIyapradezAH tatrArAmepu Aramanti-krIDAM kurvanti janA nAbhavI vAmantIlatAgRhAdipu yatra te parikkhittA) mahA maToMkAyazca vRnda jise saMveSTita kiye hue haiM aura jo apanI (sanniTTIe rAjyAIe jAba dudabhinigghosanAdiyaraveNaM) samasta rAjya cihnAdirUpa chatrAdiRddhi se AmaraNa Adiko kI dIti se tathA yAvat zabda se mucita kiye gaye samasta bala se puravAsijanoM ke satraha se samasta prakAra kI zobhA se durbumi Adisamasta prakAra ke nirghoSa seninAda se (rAyagiha nayare lighoDagatigaca ukkAcaccara jAva mahApahesu nagara jaNeNaM abhinadija mAgAra) rAjagRha nagara meM zrRMgATaka trika, catuSka, catvara Adi mahApathoM meM nagara nivAsI manuSyoM dvArA bAra2 abhinaMdita hotI huI (jeNAmeva vebhAragiripandae teNAleva uvAgacchada) jahAM vaibhAra giriparvata thA vahAM pahuMcI (uvAganchittA vebhAra girikaDagata upAyale ArAmesu ya, samUDa kI yA ta23 cha bhane ke pAnI (sabie sajjuIe jAra dudaMbhi nigghosanAdiyaraveNaM) samasta rA0biDana35 chatra vagere RddhithI, 22 bagerenI dIptithI temaja cAvatuM pada vaDe sUcavAelA samasta balathI nagarajanonA samUhathI, samAthI duli vagairenA yA nirdhAthI nihAnathI, (rAyagihe nagare siMdhA Daganiga bacaccara jApa mahAyahetu nagarajajeNaM abhinaMdijamANAra) rAjagRhanagaramAM zRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catva vagere mahApAmA (rAjamArgomAM) nAgaridA pavAra malinahita thanA yA vI (jegAmeva vebhAragiri paThanae tegAmeva ugagacchai) aryA vaimA2 pAna to tyA pADAyA. uvApacchinA vebhAragirikaDagataDapAyamUle Arapamenu, ya ujANesu ya, kANaNesuya ya caNeya,

Page #244
210 jJAtAdharma kathAjastre ArAmAH, tatra 'ujANesu' udyAneSu-puSpapraghAnakSalatAdirUpeSu ca tathA 'kANaNesu' kAnane pu-nagAsannasAmAnyabhandayukteSu 'vaNesu' banepu-nagarAt dUrastharamaNIyakSasamUheghu ca 'vaNasaMDesu' vanakhaMDeSu ca-ekajAtIyA''mrAdi vRkSasamudAyayukteSu tathA 'rukkhemu kSepu-ekaikAzokAdivRkSeSu 'zuccheslu' vRntAkI prabhRtipu gucchAkArapuSyapatraphalAdiyuktepu 'guramemu' gulmeSu-vaMzajAlI prabhRtiSu ujANesu ya, kAgaNesu ya, vaNesu ya, vaNasaMDemu ya, rukkhesu ya, gucchesu ya, gummasu ya, layAmu ya, vallImu ya, kaMdarAmu ya, darIsa ya, cuNDIsu ya, dahemu ya, jahesu ya, kacchemu ya,naI su ya, naIsaMgamesu ya, vivaremu ya acchamANI ya, pecchamANIya, majamANI ya pattANi ya puSpANi ya, phalANiya, pallavANi giNDamANI ya, giNhAvemANI ya, mANemANI ya, agghAyamANI ya, paribhuMjamANI ya, paribhAemANI ya, vebhAragiriNAyamUle dohalaM viNemANI sacao samaMtA ahiMDeDa) vahAM pahuMca kara vaha vaibhAragiri ke kaTa kataTa ke eka aura kI talahaTI ke tathA pAdoM ke-tatsamIpavartI choTe2 parvatoM ke-mUla bhAga meMvRkSalatA Adi se saghana ramaNIya pradezoM meM ArAmoM meM-jahAM manuSya vane hue mAdhavI-vAsantIlatA gRhAdi koM meM krIDA karate haiM una pradezo meM, udyAnoM meM jahAM puSpa pradhAna vRkSa evaM latAe~ Adi hote haiM una sthAnoM meM- kAnano meM-parvata ke samIpavarcI una pradezoM meM ki jo sAdhAraNakSA. bali se yukta rahate haiM-banoMmeM-nagara se daravartI sthAnoM meM jo ramaNIya vRkSa inda meM AkIrNa hote haiM-vRkSoM meM-eka jAtike vRkSoM ke aneka paMktiyoM vaNamaMDegu ya, makkhamu ya, gucchemu ya, gummemu ya, layAsa ya, vallImu ya, kaMdagAsu ya, darImRya, cuNDIsu ya, dahesuya, jUhemu ya, kacchemu ya, naisaya, naI segamemu ya, vivaresa, ya, acchamANI ya pecchamAgIya, majamANIya, pattANiya, puSpANiya, phalANiya, palla bANi ya, gihamANI ya, giNhAvemANIya, mANemAgIya, agyAyamANI ya, paribhujamANIya, paribhAemAgI ya, vebhAragiripAyamale dohalaM viNenAmI sandhI samanA ahiMDai) tyAM paDeyAna dhAridevI bhAraparvata pradezanI eka taraphanI taLeTInA temaja vRdhrAnA, tenI pAsenA nAnA parvatanA " bhAgamAM, vRkSalatA vagerethI saghana ane manohara pradezamAM. ArAmamAM (bagIcAomAM ke hatyA mANo mAdhavI ane vAsantI latAgRhamAM kIDAo kare che, tevA pradezamA, udyAnamAM tyA pukhya pradhAnavRkSo ane lata o vagere zobhe chetevAM sthAnamAM, kAnamA, (jaMgalemA) arthAtu parvatanI pAsenA ta pradeza ke jyAM sAdhAraNa vRdAvali hAya che, vanamAM arthAt nagarathI dara ke je ramaNIya vRkSethI AvaTita rahe che, vRkSomAM, athAMta eka jananA paMkitabaddha ubhelA aneka vRkSomA,

Page #245
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 sU, 17 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 231 maMDapAyAkAra pariNatalatAgRheSu 'layAsu' latA-capakAMdilatAmaMDapeSu 'vallIsu' vallISu nAgavallyAdiSu 'kaMdarAmu' kandarAsu-mahAguhAmu='darItu' darISu-laghuguhAmu 'cuMDhIsa' duI pu-aspodaka jalAireSu 'darImu' deSu 'hodati jhApAyAm 'jUhesu' yUtheSu-gajamarkaTAdiyUtheSu 'kaccheSu' kacche su-nadI tIreSu 'naIsu' nadIghu-saritsu 'naIsaMgamesu nadI saMgamepu-militAnekanadIpu 'viva reSu-svAbhAvika nijharA. dinA pUritagarteSu cakArAH sarvatra samuccaye nyAyAlaGkAre ca uktasarvasthAneSu 'acchamANIya' tiSThantI ca-cakArAt zramApanodAya kSaNamupavizantI ca 'pecchamANIya' prekSamANA-pazyantI cArAmAdi zobhAm 'majamANI ya maJjantI ca% nadhAdijaleSu snAntI patrANi puppANi phalAni ca 'pallavANi ya' pallavAn= kisalayAni sukomalapatrANi 'gihAvesANIya' gRhantI-manovinodAdyarthapatra. meM gucchAkAra puSpa patra evaM phala Adi samanvita guccho meM, gulmoM meMmaMDapAdi AkAra meM pariNata hue latAgRhoM meM,-latAoM meM-caMpakaAdilatAoM ke maMDapoM meM, valliyo meM-nAgavallI Adi veloM meM-kaMdarAo meM-baDI2 guphAo meM dariyoM meM-choTI choTI guphAoM meM cuNDiyoM meM-choTe2 jalAzayoM meM hRdoM meM-hodoM meM, yUthoM meM-hAthI Adi ke jhuMDoM meM kacchoM meM nadI ke tIroM meM, nadiyoM meM tathA aneka nadiyoM ke saMgamarUpa sthAnoM meM tathA vivaroM meM-una sthAnoM meM ki jahAM jharanoM ke par3ane se khar3e bana jAte haiM khaDI rahI-kSaNaeka apane zrama ko dara karane ke liye vaha baiThI thii| ArAma Adi ina sthAnoM kI usane zobhA bhI dekhii| nadI AdijalAzaya pradezoM meM usane snona bhI kiyaa| patroM, puSpoM, phaloM tathA kisalayo-komalapattoM-kupaloM ko usane manovinoda gucchAkAra puSpa, patra ane phaLonA samanvita gucchAmAM gulmomAM, maMDapa vagerenA AkAramAM pariNata thayelA latAgRhamAM, latAomAM-caMpaka vagere latAomAM maMDapamAM, valiomAM-nAgavalI vagere velamAM, kaMdarAomAM-meTI guphAomAM-dariyAmAM-nAnI nAnI guphAomAM, caDhiyomAM-nAnA jaLAzayamAM hadamAM, pANInA UMDA (draha) khADAomAM, yUthamAM,-hAthI vagerenA TeLAomAM, kacchamAM-nadInA taTavatI pradezamAM, temaja vivaramAM,arthAta te sthAnamAM ke jyAM jharaNAMo paDavAthI UMDA khADA thaI jAya che-UbhAM rahyAM ekakSaNa pitAnA thAkane maTADavA mATe teo tyAM beThAM. ArAma (bagIcA)vagere sthAnI temaNe zobhA paNa joI. nadI vagere jalAzamAM temaNe snAna paNa, karyA, patra, puSpa, phaLa, kisalaya ane kaMpaLane temaNe mane vinoda mATe grahaNa karyA ane te ja pramANe sakhIjano dvArA paNa grahaNa karAvaDAvyAM. latA vagerenA sparza dvArA temaNe sparza sukha

Page #246
2 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre puSpAdi gRhantI 'giNhAvemANI ya' grAhayantI sakhIdvArA 'mANemANI ya' mAnayantI - latAdi rapaThInA gukhamanumadantI 'agghAyamANI ' jighrantI ca puSpAdikam 'paribhuMjamANI' paribhuJjAnA phalAdikam sakhIbhiHsaha 'paribhAyamANI' parimAjayantI phayadi kAstUnAM yathAyogaM vibhAgaM kurvANA, vaibhAra giripAda evaM dohadaM 'viNemANI' vinayantI = pUrayantI 'savvao' sarvataH sarvamakAreNa 'samatA' samantAt sarvadikSu 'ADii' ANDite = itastato gacchati / tataH sa nA dhAriNI devI akAlameghadohade pUrNe sativinItadohadA = pUrita dear todaurgavota, saMpannadohadA=akAlameghadarzanAt, sampUrNadohadA = akAlameghavarSaNazosAvalokanapUrvakayatheccha krIDAkaraNAt saMmmAnitadohadA - svamano sthAnukUlasakalavastulAbhAt jAtAcApyabhavat / tataH gvalu sA dhAriNI devI secake nimitta grahaNa kiyA auraM sakhiyoM dvArA bhI unheM grahaNa karAyA / nAr3iko ke sparza Adi se usane sukhakA anubhava bhI kiyA puSpoM ko yahAM usane saMghAnI rAkhiyoM ke sAtha sane phalAdikoM kI gAyA bhI / tathA unakA vahAM usane vibhAga bhI kiyA / isa taraha vividha krIDAoM dvArA usane naibhAragirike talahaTTI meM apane dohada kI pUrti kii| aura sarva prakAra se vaha vahAM samarata dizAoM meM idhara se udhara ghUmI / (tapaNaM mA dhAriNIdevI viNI dohalA saMpanna dohalA maMpunna dohalA saMbhANiya dohalA jAvA yAtri hotyA) isa prakAra vaha dhAriNI devI akAla meghadaha ke pUrNa hone para akAla megha ke prAdurbhAva se pUrita dohadA akAra seva ke darzana se saMpanna dohahA akAla megha ke prAdurbhAva se pUrita dohadA. akAla bheva ke darzana se saMpanna dohadA, akAla megha ke varSaNa meM zonA kA nirIkSaNa karatI huI yatheccha krIDA ke karane se saMpUrNa dohA aura apane manoratha ke anukUla sakala vastuoM ke lAbha se saMmAnano bana gii| nae se dhAriNI devIM sevaNayagaMdhahathi meLavyu. temaNe tyA pupAnI suvAsa lIdhI, ane sakhIjanA sAthe temaNe phaLa vagere nI tyA teNe vaNI paNa karI A pramANe aneka jAtanI phIyAo dvArA temaNe vaibhAra parvatanI taLeTImAM pAtAnA dAdanI vRti karI. te tyA rAtra rIte Amatema zrI pANI deNI viNIya dohalAsaMpanna dohalAsaMpanna doDalAsaMmANiya banAyA gAni hotyA) yA zrAdhAnizI hevI gANa bhedha dehada pUrNa thayA pachI DALa meghanA prAdurbhAvithI pUti dAdA, ekALe meghadarzanathI panna dAhanA akALe ma. zrI, zALAnuM nirIkSaNa karatI pAtAnI IcchA mujakh kIyAe karavAthI pR dADukA ane pAnAnA manAthane anukRLa badhI vastuo

Page #247
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU17 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam 233 nakagandhahastinaM duDA=samArUDhAsatI zreNikena rAjJA hastikandhavaragatena pRSThataH 2 samatugamyamAnamArgA, hathagaja yAvadraveNa yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM savanaM tatrainaropAgacchati, upAgasya vipulAn mAnuSyakAn bhogabhogAn = zabdAdi viSayAn yAvad viharati // 170 // dUhA mANI seNINaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaraNaeNaM piTuo samanugamamANamaggA hayagayajAva veNaM jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeca udyAcchAI) isake bAda vaha dhAriNI devI secanakagaMdhahatthI para ArUDha hokara zreNika rAjA se pIchera anugamyamAna hotI huI tathA hayagaja Adi caturaMgiNI senA se yukta hotI huI rAjagRhanagara kI ora vahAM se ravAnA huI / jAte samaya jisa prakAra vividha prakAra ke bAjoM kI dhvani Adi ke sAthayaha sthita ( ravAnA) huI thI usI prakAra vaha yahAM se vApisa Ate samaya bhI usI ThATa se bAjoM ki dhvani ke sAthara nagara meM zraI / ( uvAgacchittA rAyagi : nayaraM majjhamajjheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAyeva uvAmaccha) Akara ke vaha rAjagRhanagara ke bIco bIcavAle mArga se hotI huI jahAM apanA bhavana thA vahAM aaii| (uvAgacchitA biulAI mANussAI bhoga bhogAI jAna virai) vahAM Akara vaha vipula manuSyamatra saMbandhI zabdAdi viSayoMko bhogatI huI apanA garbha kAlakA samaya sukha pUrvaka vitAne lagI | sUtra ||17|| sanmAnita hohuhA tha. (taeNaM sAdhAriNI devI seyaNayagaMdhahatthi dUkhaDhA samANI seNI evaM rannA hatthikhaMdhavaragaraNe piTTao ? samNugamamANamaggA hayagaya jAva radeNaM jeNeva rAyagihe naghare teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAramAha dhAriNI ThevI secanaka nAmanA gaMdha hastI upara savAra thaIne zreNika rAjA jenI pAchaLa pAchaLa jaI rahyA che temaja catura gaNI senAthI je AveSTita thayelI che evI te rAjagRha nagara bhaNI ravAnA thai jatI vakhate jema te aneka jAtanAM vAjA enA magaLa dhvani sAthe ravAnA thai hatI, temaja tyAthI AvatI vakhate paNa teja ThAThathI vAjA enA bhadhura dhvanei sAthai nagarasAM praviSTa tha . ( uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjha majjhaNaM jeNAseva sae bhavaNe teSAmeva udAgacchai) aviSTa thAne tetheo zagRha nagaranA madhyamArga thahane potAnA mahesamAM gaI. ( uvAgacchinA biulAI mANussAeM bhoga bhogAI jAva vihara) bhane manuSya saMbaMdhI samasta zahAhi abha bhAgA bhAgavato pAtAnA garbhakALanA samayane rANI sukhapUrvaka pasAra karavA lAgyAM.pasUtra 17aa 30

Page #248
234 mAtAdhama kathA meM mUlam-taeNaM se abhae kumAre jeNAmeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA puvvasaMgaiyaM devaM sakArei sammANei sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisajai / taeNaM se deve sagajiyaM paMcavannaM mehaninAovasohiyaM divyaM pAusasiri paDisAharai, paDisAharittA jAmeva disiM pAunsUe tAmeva disi paDigae // 18 suu0|| __TIkA-'taeNaM se ityAdi / tataH khalu sa abhayakumAraH, yatraiva pauSadhazAlA tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya pUrvasaMgatikaM devaM satkaroti namaskArAdinA, saMmA. nayati-madhuravacanAdinA, satkRtya saMmAnya, prativisarjayati anugamanAdinA / taptaH khalu sa pUrvasaMgatiko devaH sa garjitAM paJcavarNameghaninAdopazobhitAM divyAM pAzriyaM pratisaMharati-antahitAM karoti, pratisaMhRtya yasyA eva dizaH prAdu: bhUtastAmevadizaM pratigataH ||suu0 18 // 'taeNaM se abhayakumAre' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (se abhayakumAre) vaha abhayakumAra (jeNAmeva po sahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jahAM pauSadhazAlA thI vahAM AyA (uvAgacchittA pundhasaMgaiyaM devaM sakkArei sammANei)-jAkara usane usa pUrva saMgatika deva kA satkAra aura sanmAna kiyA (sakkAritA sammANittA paDivisajjaI) satkAra aura sanmAna karane ke bAda phira usane use vidA dI. (taeNaM se deve sagajiyaM paMcavanna mehaninAobasohiyaM divvaM pAusasiri paDisAharaDa) isake bAda usa devane sagajita, paMcavarNa viziSTa tathA meghoM kigarjanA se upazobhita usa divya prASazrI varSAkAla kI zobhA ko antarhita kara diyaa| (paDisAharittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) 'taeNaM se abhayakumAre' ityAdi Artha-(taeNaM) tyA2pachI (se abhayakumAre) malayabhAra (jeNAmeva posahasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchai) tyAM pauSazA tI tyAM gayA. (uvAgacchinA buvyasaMgaiyaM deva sakkArei sammANeDa) ne temaNu pUrvasaMgati va sanmAna 5.2 (mAyA sakjhAritA sammANitto paDivisajjai) salA2 ane sanmAna ne vihAya 4yA. (taeNaM se deve sagajiya paMcavannaM mehaninA. dehada pUrNa thayA pachI je. nanna / sANe bhalAsAra pADasAharai) Cat26 va samAna kIDAo karavAthI saMpUrNa dehada' yAlita te ApazrIna santati zIdhI. (paDi

Page #249
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkAa 1 sU 19 akAlameghadohadanirUpaNam .. 235 salam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI taMti akAladohalaMsi viNIyaMsi jAva sammANiya DohalA tassa gabbhassa aNukaMpaNaTAe jayaM ciTai, jayaM Asayai, jayaMsuvai, AhAraM pi ya NaM AhAremANI NAi tittaM NAi kaTuyaM NAikasAyaM NAi aMbilaM NAI sahuraMjaM tassa ganbhassa hiyaM miyaM patthayaM dese ya kAle ya AhoraM AhAremANI NAi ciMtaM NAi sogaM jAi deSaNaMjAimohaM NAi bhayaM NAi paritAsaM bhoya. NacchAyaNagaMdhamallAlaMkArehiM taM gabsaM suMha suheNaM privhi||19suu|| TIkA-'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI tasmin akAladohade akAlameghadohade 'viNIyasi' vinIte pUrite sati yAvat sammAnitadohadA, tasya garbhasya 'aNukampaNahAe' anukraspanArtham anukampArtha "jayaMciTai' yataM yatanApUrvakaM tiSThati yathA garbhabAdhA na bhavatIti bhAvaH, 'jayaM Asayai' yatamAste yatanApUrvakamupavizati, 'jayaM subaI' yataM svapitiantarhita karane ke bAda phira vaha deva jisa dizA se prakaTa huA thA usI kI tarapha calA gyaa| ||suutr||18|| 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sAdhAriNI devI) vaha dhAriNI devI (taMsi akAladohalaMsi viNIyaMsi) usa akAla megha dohale ke pUrti ho jAne para sanmAnita dohadavAlI huI (tassa gambhassa aNukaMpaNahAe) usa garbha kI anukaMpAnimitta (jayaMciTTA) yatanA se khaDI rahane lagI (jayaM Asayai) yatanA se baiThane lagI sAharittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) 25635 4yA pachI heva je dizAthI prakaTa thayela hatuM teja tarapha pAchA gaye. sUtra 18 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityaadi| An:-(ta eNaM) tyA2016 (sA dhAriNI devI) dhAriNI devI (taMsi akAla dohalaMsi viNIyaMsi) te 2mA bhedha hoDanI pUti' cyA pachI sanmAnita hoDA yadhane (tassa gambhassa aNukaMpaNahAe) te sanI manu mATe (jayaM vidraha) yatnapUrva zanI 24t al. (jayaM Asayai) yatnapUrva mesavA sAoll. (jayaM mubaI) yatnapU'4 sUvA .ol. (AhAraM pi yaNaM AhiramANI NAittittaM NAi kaTu yaMNAi

Page #250
jJAtAdharmakathAgasatre yatanApUrvaka nidrAti, AhAramapi ca khalu AhArayantI caturvidhamahAraM kurvatI, kena prakAreNAhAraM karoti ? ityAha-'pAititta' nAtitikta atitiktaM maricAdikaM na suGakta 'NAika'yaM nAtikaTukaM kAravellAdikaM gAikasAyaM' nAtikapAyaAmalakAdivaM gAi abilaM' nAtyamla amlikAdikAla 'jAimahuraM' nAtimadhuraM miSTAnnazavarAdika 'jaM tassa gamarasa hiyaM yat tasya garbhasya hita-hitakara dhAyurAdidi kAraNatvAd bhavet tat 'miyaM' mitaM-parimitaM-garmAnukUlatvAt 'patthaya' pathyam ArogyakaraM deze ca-kAleca AhAram bhAhArayantI dezeva-dezAnusAreNa pathyApathyaM vastu tathA kAle kAlAnusAreNa yasminkAle ca zaradAdi RtumattikAle pathyApathyaM vA sarva niNIya garbhAya hitakaramAhAraM khujAnA 'gAiciMta' nAti cinta-viziSTa cintArahitaM 'gAisoyaM' nAtizoka-kadAcidiSTAniSTasaMyoge'pi atikheda rahitaM 'NAidenna' nAti daityaM 'gAimo ' nAtimohaM viziSTa kAmAbhilAparahita ,pAimayaM' nAtimayam-anabhayaM bhItimA 'mAiparitArA' nAtiparitrAsam, (jaya subai) yAtanA pUrvaka sotI thI (AhAtI ya gaM AhAremANI gAi titaM jAiyaM NAiksAyaM NAiaMbilaM NAha mahara jaM tassa gamasta hiyaM jiyaM patthathaM) AhAra bhI jo vaha karatI thI so gamA hI karatI thI ki jo atitikta nahIM hotA thA ati kaTuka nahI hotA thA-atikalAyalA nahIM hotA thA, eti amla (vahA) nahIM hotA thA aura na ati nIThA hotA thaa| kintu deza aura kAla ke anusAra upakSA nirNaya karake baha garbha ke liye jo hila, mita, evaM pathyarUpa hotA aigA zrAhAra ko krtii| (gADa ciMtaM gAi sogaM gAi deNaM NAi mohaM NAi bhaya gAi paritAsaM bavAyabilAsogadennamohamayaparittAsA) vaha na ati dinA karanI, na ati moka karatI, na ati dInabhAva karatI, na ati loha karatI, na atti bhaya karatI, na ati paritrAsa-akasmAt bhaya karatI samAyaNAi aMbila jAiyaharaM jaM tassa nabhassa hiyaM jiya patthaya) dhAriNI hevA je AhAra karatI hatI te vadhAre tIkho paNa nahi vadhAre kaDo paNa nahi vadhAre kasAyela nahi vadhAre ala (khA) paNa nahi ane vadhAre gaLe paNa nahi paNa dezakALane yogya tenA upara vicAra karIne garbhane mATe je hitakArI, mita ane 5! 35 to te 1 mADA2 te 42tA utA. (gAibila mAi sogaNAi deNaM gAi go pATa ga NAda parittAtaM vayAcitAlocadennamohamayaparikSAmA) te vadhAre ciMtA na karatA, vadhAre zoka na karatAM, vadhAre dInatAthI na rahetA ane vadhAre moha na karatA, vadhAre bhayabhIta na thatA ane vadhAre paritrAsa-ekadama

Page #251
anagAradharmAvRtabarpiNI a.1 TIkA 6.17 akAlameghadohadAnam paNajya atra paritrAso'rasAnagara yathA yAtayA ataeva bhoyaNacchAyaNagaMdhamallAlaMkAredi bhojanAcchAdananandhamAlyAlakA taM garbha suve sukhena parivahati tatra bhojana-catuvidhavAra, AcchAdana vastraM, gandhaH candanAdi, mAlyAMmAlAguSe racitA mAlA, 3.sa.kAravaTaka kuNDalAdikA, taiH ucchAhula sevanenetyarthaH, ta garma dukha sukhena-sukhapUrvaka parivahati-sA paripAlayatItyarthaH // 1950 // __ mRlam-taeNaM lA dhAriNI devI navaNhaM sAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM asANaM rAIdiyANaM vIitANaM aDaratakAlalamayaMsi sukumAlapANipAyaM jAba savvaMga suMdaraMga dAragaM pyaayaa| taeNaM tAo aMgapaDi. yAriyAo dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAlANaM jAba dAragaM payAyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA-sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM jeNeva seNie rAyA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, unAgacchittA seNiyaM rAcaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM baddhAveti baddhA. vittA karayalapariNahiyaM sirasAvata athae aMjaliM kahu~ evaM kyAsIevaM khalu devAzuppiyA / dhAriNI devI NavaNha mAsANaM jAva dAragaM payAyA tannaM anhe devANupiyANaM piyaM Nivedeno picaM se bhavau / taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyanaha socA Nisamma haTtuSTa0 tAo aMgapaDiyAriyoo mahurehiM vayaNehi viuleNa ya pugaMdhamalAlaMkAreNaM lakSArei sasANei, sArittA lammANitA thii| isaliye vaha cintA, goka, dainya moha, aya evaM parimAla rahita hokara (soyaNacchAyaNa gaMdhamallAlaMkArehiM taM gama muhaM suheNa parivahai) icchAhukUla bhojana AcchAdana, gaMdha, bAlcha aura alaMkAra aAdikI ke sevana se usa garbha kA sukhapUrvaka paripAlana karane meM eka citta rahane lgii| suutr||19|| bhayabhIta-thatAM nahi eTalA mATe te citA, zeka,dainya, moha, bhaya ane paritrAsa-vagara thaIne bhoyaNacchAdhA gaMvamalayAlaMkAro taMbha suhaM suseNaM pavivahA) ch| bhuyA bhejana, AcchAdana, (vastra) gadha, mAtra ane alaMkAra vagerenA sevanathI. te potAnA garbhanu sukhethI pioSaNa karavAmAM tallIna thaIne rahevA lAgyA. e sUtra 19 che

Page #252
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre matthayadhoyAo karei, pusANupuntiyaM vitti kapper3a, kalpittA paDivisajjai / tapaNaM se seNie rAyA koTuMbiya purise sahAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA / rAyagihaM nayaraM Asiya jAva parigIyaM kareha, karitA cAragaparisohaNaM kareha karitA mANummANabadvaNaM kareha, karitA eyamANattiyaM paJcavipaNaha jAva paJcaSpiNaMti / tapaNaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasa seNIppaseNIo sAvei, sadAvittA evaM vayAsIgacchahaNaM tubhe devANuppiyA / rAyagihe nayare abhitarabAhirie ussukaM ukkaraM abhaDappavesaM adaMDimakudaMDimaM adharimaM adhAraNijjaM aNuDUyamuiMgaM abhilAyamalladAmaM gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliyaM aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM jahArihaM ThiIvaDiyaM dasadivasiyaM kareha karitA eyamANattiyaM pAhi / tevi kareMti, karitA taheva paJcapati / tapaNaM se meNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTTANasAlAe sIhA saNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne saiehi sAhamsiehiya saya sAhasse hi ya jAehiM dAehi~ bhAehiM dalayamANe 2 paDicchemANe 2 evaM ca NaM viharai / taaiNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAya kammaM kareMti, karitA biiyadivase jAyariyaM kati karitA taiedivase caMdasuradaMsaNaM kAreMti, evAmeva nivvate asuijAyakammakaraNe saMpatte vArasAha divase viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvakkhaDAveMti, uvakkhaDAvittA mittaNAiNiyagasayaNasaMbaMdhi parijaNe balaM ca vahave gaNaNoyaga daMDaNAyaga jAtra 'AmaMti' tao pacchA pahAyA kayavalikammA kaya kouya jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyA 1 238

Page #253
' managAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAa 18. 16 akAlameghadohadanirupaNam_ 239 -- mahaimahAlayaMsi bhoyaNamaMDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimasAimaM mittanAi gaNaNAyaga jAva saddhiM AsAemANA visAemANA paribhAemANA paribhujemANA evaM ca NaM viharati / jimiyabhuttatarAga yAva ya NaM samANA AyaMto cokkhA paramasUibhUyA taM mittaNAi niyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNagaNaNAyaga0 viuleNaMpupphavatthagaMdhamalAlaM. kAreNaM sakAreMti, sakAritA sammANittA evaM vayasI-jamhA NaM ahaM imassadAragassa ganbhatthassa ceva sammANassa akAlamehe suDohale pAunbhUe, taM ho u NaM amhaM dArae mehenAmeNaM mehakumAre, tassa dAragassa ammApiyAro ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNAniSphannaM nAmadheja kareMti // 20 suu0|| TIkA--'taeNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI sukhapUrvakaM garbhaparipAlanAnantaraM 'navaNhaM masANaM bahupaDipuNor'' navam mAsesa bahupratipUrNeSu sarvathA pUrNeSu ityarthaH / 'aTThamANaM' ardhASTameSu ardha aSTamaM yeSu tAni ardhASTamAni teSu, rAIdiyANaM' rAtrindiveSu 'viikatANaM' vyatikrAnteSu sArSa nayamAsoparisaptAhorAtreSu vyatIteSu ityarthaH / atra saptamyarthe SaSThI prAkRtatvAt / 'addharattakAlasamayaMsi' ardharAtrakAlasamaye madhyarAtre 'jAtra' yAMbata 'sukumAlapANipAyaM sukumAra pANipAdam, sukumArau pANipAdau yasya tam atikomalakaracaraNavantaM 'taeNa sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda-arthAt-sukhapUrvaka garbha paripAlana ke bAha (navachahaMmAsANaM) nau mahine jaba (bahupaDipuNNAga) acchI taraha pUrNarUpa se vyatIta ho cuke tathA inake Upara (ahamANarAI diyANa) sADhe sAta dina aura nikala cuke taba usa dhAriNI devIne (addharattakAlasamayaMsi) ardharAtri ke samaya meM 'taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi / t-(taeNaM) tyA2mA meTa 4 sumana 4 gana pASANu pachI (navaNhaM mAsANaM) nava bhAsa nyAre (bahupaDipuNNANaM) sArI rIte 5sAra 24 gayA to tebhA men| 852 (aTThamANaM rAIdiyANaM) sA! sAta havasa ollon pasAra yayA tyAre dhAriNI hevAsa (advarakAlasamayaMsi) madhadeg zabinA mate (mukumAla

Page #254
200 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 'jAva' yAvat 'sAMga suraMga' sarvAGga indarAGga taMtra - sarvA=isamastAni aGgAni= zIrSodara pRSThabhujaiyo rolpANi upalakSaNAta varNanAsikA cakSurhastapAdayA nava ke zarmA pANyurAGgAni taiH sundara anaM zarIraM yagyanaM, yahA-sundarANi adgAni=zarIrAvayavAH haratAdayo yasya ta sakalazarIrAvayavasaundaryasampannaM 'dAra' dArakaM - dvArayati = vidArayati pitrAdi cintAM yaH sa dArakaH putraH taM 'prayAyA' prajAtA= prAjanayata / 'tapaNaM' tataH khalu bAlaka janmAnantaraM, 'tAo ' tAHdhAriNyAjJAkAriNyantavamimAyazAca, 'aMgaDiyArikI' aGgaparicArikAH= sevikAH dhAriNIM devaM 'lava mAge' navasu mAseSu 'jAna' yAvat 'dAragaM payA' dArakaM prajanitAM = dvArakajanmadAtrI 'pAti' pazyanti 'pAsitA' dRSTvA madhyarAtrI ke samaya meM - (mukumAlapANipAya jAba sancaMgaM sudaraM dAraNa pAyAyA) kumAra hAtha aura paira vAle aise saGga sundara putra ko janma diyA / mastaka udara chAlI pRSTha, do jAMbe, do bhujA karNa nAsikA ye ATha aGga haiM, cakSu, hasta, pAda jaMghA, nakha, keza, aura mAMsa ye upAGga haiM ye aMga aura upAga donoM hI usa bAlaka ke ani komala the| yahAM jo yAvat za AyA hai vaha pUrva meM kathita pATha kA sUcaka hai| dAraka zabda kA yaha vyutpattilabhya artha hai ki jo pitA mAtA Adi kI cintA ko dUra kareM vaha dvAraka hai| (tanaM tAo aMgapaDiyAgyiAo dhAriNIM devIM navaha mAsANaM jAvadAragaM pAsaMti, pAmitA sindhaM turiyaM, cavalaM, veiyaM jeNeva - seNiva rAyA teNeva udyAgaccheti) isake bAda navamAsa pUrNa hone para dAraka (putra) ko janma dene vAlI isa dhAriNIdevI ko jaba usakI aMgaparicArikAoMne dekhA to dekha kara ve zIghra hI usa putra janma ke vRtta ko pANipAye jA suMdara pAyAyA) sujhebhala hAtha bhagavAna bhane sarvA sudara evA putrane janma Apyo mAthu uda, chAtI, pITha, be jAo, ane e bhujA A ATha saya hai. dhana, nAU, Abho, hasta, pATha, dhA, nama, deza, bhane bhAMga mA upAr3o che. te bALakanA A aTTo ane upAr3o ane sudara hatAM. ahIM je 'cAva' zabda AvyA che te pUrva kathita pAnA sUcaka che. dAraka zabdanI vyutpattilabhya artha the he bhAtA pitA bonI zitA bhaTAre te dvAra hai. (taeNaM nAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo dhAriNIM devIM nahaM gANaM gAva dAgaM pAyAyaM pAraMti, pAsitA, sigdhaM tuyaM ca deya jemena seNie rAyA tetheca udyAgacchaMti) tyAramADha nava mAsa ane sADAsAta rAtri pUrI thayA pachI jyAre dhAriNI devIe dAnDa (putra)nA janma ApyuM tyAre temanI age paricArikAe te joine satvare A putra

Page #255
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 241 tAH tathAbhUtAM devIM dRSTvA sigcha' zIghraM 'putrajanmavRttaM jhaTiti niveditavya' mityabhiprAyAt 'turiyaM' tvaritaM, atra vilambo na karttavyaH' iti nizcayAt, 'cavalaM cavalaM 'bhUpaM pratidrutataraM nivedayiSyAmaH' iti cintanAt 'vegiyaM' vegita= atizIghraM priyaM vRttaM nivedya bhUpaM topayiSyAmaH' itihetoHkAyavyApAra sadbhAvAt, yatraiva zreNiko rAjA tatraivopAgacchaMti, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnaM jayena vijayena vaddhayanti, varddhayitvA 'karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliMka karatalaparigRhItaM-baddha karataladvayaM zira Avarta-zirasi-lalATapradeze AvartanaMrAjA se kahanA cAhiye isa vicAra (khyAla) se jaldI jahAM zreNika rAjA the vahAM phuNcii| sUtrakArane jo yahAM tvarita Adi zabdoM ko kriyA vize. paNa paraka rakkhA hai unakA abhiprAya aisA hai ki una aMgaparicArikAoMne aisA vicAra kiyA-isa samAcAra ke pahu~cAne meM jarA bhI vilamba nahIM karanA cAhiye isaliye unakI cAlameM tvarA A gaI thiiN| calate samaya unakI gati bahuta adhika drutatara bana gaI thI kAraNa rAjAko isa vRttAnta kI khabara hama bahuta jaldI kare aisA nizcaya unake hRdaya meM kAma kara rahA thaa| atizIdhrayaha priya bAta rAjA se kahakara unheM hama saMtuSTa kareM isa abhiprAya se unakA zarIra vizeSa caMcalanArUpa vega se yukta ho rahA thaa| (uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAya jaeNaM vaddhAveMti) jyoM hI ve rAjA ke pAsa pahuMcI to unhoMne saba se pahile unheM jaya vijaya zabdoM se badhAyA (vaddhAvittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI) vadhAne ke bAda donoM hAthoM ko aMjalirUpa meM janmanA samAcAra rAjAnI pAse pahoMcADavA joIe Ama vicArIne teo jaladI zreNika rAjAnI pAse gaI. sUtrakAre ahIM je "tvarita' vagere zabdone kriAvizeSaNanA rUpamAM prayukta karyA che tene bhAva e che ke te aMgaparicArikAoe vicAryuM" ke A samAcAra rAjAnI pAse avilamba pahoMcADavA joIe, ethI ja temanI cAla mAM svarA (jhaDa5) AvI gaI hatI. cAlatI vakhate temanI gati khUbaja pratatara thaI gaI hatI, kemake temanA manamAM nizcitapaNe A vicAre uddabhavyA ke A samAcAranI jANa rAjAne jaladI karIe to sAruM. atizIdhra A priya samAcAra rAjAne ApI temane saMtuSTa karIe A hetuthI te badhI aMgapariSkiAonuM zarI2 vizeSa yatA35 vegathI yuta tha/ raghu tu. (uvAgacchitto seNiyaM rAyaM jaeNaM vijaeNaM vadAveMti) satanI sAme paDAyatAnI sAthai sauthI paDalA ta ma panyiAyAya nya' viya' 241 zahAthI tebhane dhAvyA. (baddhA. vittA karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAva matthae aMjaliM kaTu evaM vayAsI) vadhAvyA 31

Page #256
bhAtAdharmakathAsUtra kurvan , mastake'JjaliM kRnvA, bhAle baddhAJjalipuTa dhRtvA. 'evaM vayAsI' evamavadanaevaM khalu he devAnupriya! dhAriNI devI navastu mAseSu yAvat dArakaM prajAtAputramajanayat 'taNNaM' tat khalu vayaM devAnupriyANAM yuSmAkaM priyaM nivedayAma, 'bhe' yuSmAkaM priyaM-kalyANaM-jayo vijayazca bhavatu / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA tAsAmagaparicArikANAmantike etasartha putrajanmarUpaM, zrutvAkarNagocaraM kRtvA, nizamya hRdyavadhArya hRSTatuSTaH tAH aGgaparicArikAH madhuraiH priyaitracanAkyaH, vipulena-bahulena-, puppagaMdhamAlyAlakAreNa 'sakArei saMmANeDa' satkaroti, sammAnayati, satkRtya saMmAnya, 'matyayadhoyAo karei' masta kayautAH karoti, vAndhakara unheM mastaka para lagAyA-lagAkara phira isa prakAra kahA-(evaM khalu devAnupiyA? dhAriNI devI navaNhaM bhAsANa jAvadAragaM pAyAyA tannaM amhe devAnuppiyANaM piyaM Nivedemo piyaM meM laku) he devAnumiya? dhAriNIdevIne navamAsa pUrNa hone para putra ratna ko janma diyA hai isaliye hama devAtApriya Apako priya nivedita karatI haiN| ApakA jaya vijaya rUpa kalyANa ho / (taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAMli aMgapaDiyAriyANaM aMtie eya mahaM soccA Nisamma haTTa tuTTa tAo aMgapaDiyAriyAo mahurehi vayaNehiM viuLeNaM puppha gadha mallAlaMkAreNa sakkAre sammANeDa) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne ina aMgaparipAricArikAoM ke pAsa se putra janmarUpa isa arthako karNagocara karake aura use hRdaya meM avadhArita kara ke harSita citta hokara una aMgaparicArikAoM kA madhura vacanoM se tathA vipula puSpa, gaMdha, mAlya evaM alaMkAroM se khUba latkAra kiyA-sanmAna kiyaa| pachI mana yAnI masa manAvIne pAtAnA bharata bhUdhAna iyu :-evaM gvalu devAnupyighA ! dhAriNI devI navaNhaM mAsANaM jAva dAragaM pAyAyA tannaM amhe devAnappiyANaM piyaM Nivedemo piyaM me bhavau) hevAnupriya! navamAsa bhane sADAsAta rAtri pUrI thayA pachI pAriNI devIe putraratnane janma Ape che. e zubha samAcAra ame he devAnupriya tamane nivedita karI rahyA chIe. tamAre ja vitya' 3 4yA thaa| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA tAsi aMgapaMDiyAriyANaM aMtie eyamaDhe moccA Nisamma hatuha tAo agapaDiyAriyAo mahurehiM vaya. NehiM viuleNaM puppha gaMdha mallAlaMkAreNa sarakAreDa sammANei) tyA26 zre9i4 rAjAe te aMyaricArIo dvArA putra janmanI vAta sAMbhaLIne tene hadayamAM barabara dhAraNa karIne haIyukata thaIne aMgaparicArikAone mIThA vacane karA temaja puSkaLa puSpa, gaMdhamALAo ane alaMkAro dvArA khUba ja satkAra ane sanmAna karIne

Page #257
agara dharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1 sU. 20 meghakumArajanmanirUpaNam ra3 > tAsAM dAmItyamapanItavAn ityarthaH tathA 'puttANuSuttiyaM vittiM kapper3a ' putrAnuputrikAM vRttiM kalpayati putrapautra bhogayogyAM jIvikAM dadAtItyarthaH, kalpayitvA = kRtvA 'fs 'visajja' prativimarjayati / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauTu mbika - puruSAn zabdayati = AhRyati, zabdayitvA = AhUya evamavadat = vakSyamANarItyA putrajanmotsavArthaM kathitavAn jo devAnupriyAH / rAjagRhaM nagaram 'Asiya jAva parigIya' Asikta yAvat parigItam iha yAvacchandena 'Asiya saMmajji - olina' ityAdi, draSTavyam, AsiktasaMmArjitopaliptam - AsiktaM = jalase - camena, saMmAjitaM - kacatrapanayanena, upalitaM-gomayAdinA, ityAdi tathA (sakkarittA sammANittA matthayadhoyAo karei) satkAra sanmAna kara ke phira usane unheM bharatakadhauta kiyA-arthAtadAsIpane ke kRtya se mukta kara diyA aura (puttANuputiyaM vitti kappe ) putra pautra sogyayogya AjIvikAM se yukta kara diyA / arthAt unheM isa taraha kI jIviko lagAdI ki jisase unake putra pautra taka bhI baiThe khA ske| ( kappittA paDivisajje ) isa taraha kI unakI vyavasthA karake phira rAjAne unheM vahAM se visarjita kara diyaa| (taeNa se seNie rAyA kauTubiyapurise sadAvei) pazcAt una zreNika rAjAne kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) aura vulIkara unase aisA kahA - (khippAmeva bho devANupiyA ? rAyagihaM nayaraM Asiya jAva pariNIyaM kareha) he devAnupriyo ? tuma loga zIghra se zIghra rAjagRha nagara ko asika, saMmArjita tathA upalisa karo - arthAt jala sIMcakara use Asikta karo kUDA karakaTa haTAkara use saMmArjita karo aura gomaya te aMgaparicArikAone 'mastaka dhauta karI' eTale ke dAsIpaNAnA kAmathI mukata karI ane (puttANu puttiyaM vitti kapper3a ) putra bhane pautra logya sAvitra manAvI DIdhI. eTale ke temane evI AjIvikA karI ApI ke tethI temanA putra ane pautra suddhAM mAna: pUrva meThA meThA lavana pasAra rI . ( kapitA paDivisajjei) AA latanI vyavasthA urIne zannaye tebhane vihAya AdhI. (taevaM se seNie rAyA kauDabiyapurise sahAvei) tyAramAha zreNi zannaye TubhiH puruSAne mosAvyA. (sAvitta evaM vayAsI) bhane gosAvIne (khiyAmetra bho devANu piyA ? rAmahiM nagaraM AsiyA jAtra parigIyaM kareha) he devAnupriyo ? tabhe jaladI rAjagRhanagarane Asikata samArjita temaja upalakSa kare eTale ke pANI chAMTIne tene sicita karA, carA sApha karIne tene samArjita karo ane chANu vagerethI

Page #258
mAtAdharma kathAsUtre 20 " nRtya vAdyagItAdibhiH parigItaM = gItadhvaniyuktaM 'kareha' kuruta, idamatra vodhyamzRGgATakacatuSka caturmukha rAjamArgAdiSu kacavarAdyapanayanena parizadhitaM kuruta, darzaka janopavezanArtha maJcoparimaJcayuktaM gozIrSaraktacandanAdinA pratibhitti cAkArayuktaM yogyasthale sthApitamaMgala kalazam pratidvAratoraNayuktaM puSpamAlAsahitaM ca upacitapuSpopacAraM nAnAvidhasugandhi dhUpaizca vapitaM nRtyagAnavAdyAdiyunAM kuruta, kRtvA 'cAragaparisohaNaM' cAragaparizIdhanaM 'cAra' iti dezIyaH zabdaH, cAra evaM cArakaH candhanasthAnam tasya parizodhanam - kArAgAravaddhAnAM mocanaM kurutetyarthaH kRtvA 'mANummANabaddhaNaM' manongAnavarddhanaM, tatra-mAnaMdhAnyamAnaM seTakAdinA tolanaM, unmAnaM - karpAdikaM tayorvarddhanaM kuruta vikreyavastu Adi se lIpa potakara use upalipta kro| tathA gIta-nRtya evaM bAjoM kI tumula dhvani ( ucca svara) se use parigIta karo gItadhvani se yukta karo / nAtparya isakA yaha hai ki zrRMgATaka, trika' catuSka, caturmukha evaM rAjamArga Adi meM jo kuchabhI kacavara Adi par3A ho use haTAkara bilakUla saphAI karo / darzakajanoM ko baiThane ke liye maJcoM ke Upara macoM ko sajAoM / goga evaM candana Adi se nagara kI pratyeka bhitti ko lipta kara sundara batAyo, yogya sthala meM maMgala kalaza rakkho dara eka dvAra meM toraNa bAndho mAlAe~ laTakA jagahara phUloM ko bikhero tathA aneka prakAra kI sugaMdhita dhUpo se nagara ko sRgaMdhita kro| (karitA cAragaparisohaNaM kareha, karitA mANummANavaNa kareha, karitA eyamANattiyaM paccapiNaha jAtra paJcapati) isa prakArake phira kArAgAra meM jitane jIva kaida meM ho unheM mukta karado aura mAnaunmAna kA vardhana karo - vikreya vastu kA mUlya lApIne tene upalima kA. gIta nRtya ane vAjA enI tumula dhvani dvArA tene 'parizIna' arthAt gIta dhvaniyukta NanAvo bheTale gaMgATa, tribhu, anuSka, caturmukha ane rAjamArga vagere sthAnAmAM je kaI paNa kacare vagere hAya tene DaTAvIne ekadama sakAi karAve. dakAne besavA mATe eka pachI eka macAnI dhAvaNuM karAra geraya ane candrana vagerethI nagaranI dareka bhItane lIMpA ane tene 25 anAvInya sthAne maMgaLakA padharAveA, dareka dvAra upara teAraNu khaMdhAvA, mAe laTakAvA pratyeka sthAna upara puSpA pAtharI de! temaja tatatatanA suga Mdhita hA naganne suvAsita banAyo (karitA cAragaparimohaNaM kareha karitA mAmANavaNaM kareha, karitA eyamANattiya pacaSpiNaha jAna pacappiNaMti) tyAmAda kedakhAnAmAM jeTalA kedIo che te khayAna mukata karyA ane mAna unmAnanI

Page #259
bhanegAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 245 svalpamUlyenadeyamiti bhAvaH / etAM mamAjJAM pratyarpayata uktakAryakRtvA nivedayana, yAvat pratyarpayanti te'pikauTumbikapuruSAH sarva kArya kRtvA 'sarva sAdhitamasmA. bhiritinivedayanti / tataHsa zreNiko rAjA aSTAdaza zreNI:mazreNIH, tatra-zreNayaH= kumbhakArAdi jAtayaH, prazreNayAtajAtibhedarUpA, tAsarvAH zabdayati-Ayati, AhUya, evaM vakSyamANarItyA avAdIt-kimavAdIt ? ityAha 'gaccha NaM ityAdi-he devAnupiyAH ! gacchata yUyam rAjagRhe nagare abhitara bAhirie' abhyantare vAhya dazadivasiphAsthitipatitAM-putrajanmotsavasambandhikulama ryAdAmAptaprakiyAM kuruteti sambandhaH / tAM pakriyAM varNayati-'usmukkaM' ityaadi| ucchulkAM unmukta zulkA-vikrayArthamAnIta vastuni rAjJe deyaM dravyaM zulkamucyate, 'dasadivasa-paryantaM yuSmAbhiH sarvaiH zulkaM na dAtavyamiti bhaavH| 'ukkara' utkaghaTA do-isaprakAra hamArI isa AjJA ke anusAra saba kArya kara ke pIche isa kI khabara do| isa prakAra una kauTumvika puruSo se rAjAne kahAunhone bhI rAjAjJAnusAra saba kArya karake pIche rAjA ko khavara dI ki hamane ApakI AjJAnusAra saba kAryakara diye haiN| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasaseNIppaseNIo sahAvei sadAvinA evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tumbhe devANuppiyA) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne kumhAra Adi aThAraha jAti rUpa zraNiyoM ko tathA una kI jAti bhedarUpa prazreNiyoM ko bulAyA ghulAkara unase aisA kahA he devonupriyo ? tuma saba jAo aura (rAyagihenayare abhitarabAhirie dasa divasiyaM jahAriyaM ThiivaDiyaM kareha) rAjagRha nagara meM bhItara thAhara daza divasa taka dharmanIti yukta putra janmotsava sambandhi kula maryAdA prApta prakriyA ko karo arthAt putra janma ke utsava se sambandha vRddhi kare, vecAtI vastunI kiMmata ghaTADo, A rIte amArI AjJA mujaba kAma ura karIne amane pharI khabara Apo. A pramANe rAjAe koTuMbika puruSane kahyuM. teo paNa rAjAnI AjJA mujaba kAma saMpUrNapaNe patAvIne zreNika rAjAne mama2 AyI tamArI mAjJA bhuma Ama 53 tha Ayu cha. (taeNaM se seNie sayA aThThArasa seNIppaseNIo sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tubha devANuppiyA) tyA2mA zrezu naye dulAra vagere madAra ti35 zreNiyAne temaja temanI piTAjAti rUpa prazreNine bolAvyA. bolAvIne kahyuM ke he devAnupriyA ! tabha mA nyo bhane (rAyagi nayare abhiMtara bAhirie dasadivasiyaM jahA. riya ThiivaDiyaM kareha) zADa nagaranI hara mane mahAra ghanatina manusaratA putrajanmatsavanI kuLamaryAdAthI cAlatI AvelI vidhio pUrI kare eTale ke putra janmanA utsavathI saMbaMdha dharAvatI jeTalI vidhio che temanI sagavaDa kare. jema ke

Page #260
raka zAtAdharmakathA nRtyavAdyagItAdibhiH parigIta-gItadhvaniyuktaM 'kareha' kuruta, idamatra vodhyamzRGgATakatrikacatuSka caturmukha rAjamArgAdiSu kacarAdyapanayanena parizAdhitaM kuruta, darzakajanopavezanAtha maJcoparimaJcayuktaM gozIrSaraktacandanAdinA pratibhitti capeTAkArayuktaM yogyasthale sthApitamaMgala kalazam pratidvAratoraNayuktaM puSpamAlAsahitaM ca upacinapuSpopacAraM nAnAvidhasugandhi dhUpaizca dhapitaM nRtyagAnavAdyAdiyuktAMca kuruta, kRtvA 'cAragaparisohaNaM' cAragaparizIdhanaM 'cAra' iti dezIyaH zabdaH, cAra eva cArakaH bandhanasthAnam tasya parizodhanam-kArAgAravaddhAnAM mocanaM kurutetyarthaH, kRtvA 'mANummANabaddhaNaM' manongAnavarddhanaM, tatra-mAnaMdhAnyamAnaM seTakAdinA tolanaM, unmAnaM-karSAdikaM tayovarddhanaM kuruta-vikreyavastu Adi se lIpa potakara use upalipta kro| tathA gIta-nRtya evaM thAjo kI tumula dhvani (ucca svara) se use parigIta karo gItadhvani se yukta kro| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki zrRMgATaka, trika' catuSka, catumukha evaM rAjamArga Adi meM jo kucha bhI kacavara Adi paDA ho use haTAkara bilakUla saphAI kro| darzakajanoM ko baiThane ke liye maJcoM ke Upara maJcoM ko sjaaoN| gozorSa evaM candana Adi se nagara kI pratyeka bhitti ko lipta kara sundara batAo, yogya sthala meM maMgala kalaza rakkho dara eka dvAra meM toraNa cAndho mAlAe~ laTakAo jagaha2 phUloM ko bikhero tathA aneka prakAra kI mugaMdhita dhUpo se nagara ko sugaMdhita kro| (karittA cAragaparisohaNaM kareDa, karittA mANummANavaddhaNa kareha, karittA eyamANattiyaM paccappiNaha jAva paccappiNaMti) isa prakArake phira kArAgAra meM jitane nIva kaida meM ho unheM mukta karado aura mAnaunmAna kA bardhana karo-vikreya vastu kA mUlya lIpIne tene upalipta kare. gIta nRtya ane vAjAonI tumula dhvani dvArA tene parigIta' kare arthAt gIta dhvaniyukata bane. eTale ke baMgATaka, trika, catuSka, caturmukha ane rAjamArga vagere sthAne mAM je kaMI paNa kacare vagere hoya tene haTAvIne ekadama saphAI karAve. darzakone besavA mATe eka pachI eka maMcanI goThavaNa kare gozISa ane candana vagerethI nagaranI dareka bhIMtane lIpi ane tene sarasa banAve cogya sthAne maMgaLakaLaza padharAve, dareka dvAra upara toraNa baMdhAve, mALAo laTako pratyeka sthAna upara puSpa pAtharI de temaja jAtajAtanA sugaMdhita dhuup| 2 / nArane suvAsita manAvo (karittA cAragaparisohaNaM kareha karittA mANummANabaddhaNaM kareha, karittA eyamANattiya paJcappiNaha jAva paJcappiNati) tyArabAda kedakhAnAmAM jeTalA kedIo che te badhAne mukata kare ane mAna unmAnanI

Page #261
abhaMgAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a.1 20 medhakumArajanmanirUpaNam 245 svalpamUlyenadeyamiti bhAvaH / etAM mamAjJAM pratyarpayata-uktakAryakRtvA nivedayana, yAvat pratyarpayanti te'pikauTumvikapuruSAH sarva kArya kRtvA 'sarva sAdhitamasmA. bhiritinivedayanti / tataHsa zreNiko rAjA aSTAdaza zreNI:mazreNIH, tatra-zreNayaH= kumbhakArAdi jAtayaH, pazreNayAtajAtibhedarUpA, tA sarvAH zabdayati Ayati, AhUya, evaM vakSyamANarItyA avAdI-kimavAdIt ? ityAha 'gaccha NaM ityAdi-he devAnumiyAH ! gacchata yUyam rAjagRhe nagare abhitara vAhirie' abhyantare vAhya dazadivasikAsthitipatitAM-putrajanmotsavasamvandhikulama ryAdAmAptaprakriyAM kuruteti sambandhaH / tAM pakriyAM varNayati-'ussukka' ityaadi| ucchulkAM unmukta zulkA-vikrayArthamAnIta vastuni rAjJe deyaM dravyaM zulkamucyate, 'dasadivasa-paryantaM yuSmAbhiH sarvaiH zulkaM na dAtavyamiti bhaavH| 'ukkara' utkaghaTA do-isaprakAra hamArI isa AjJA ke anusAra saba kArya karake pIche isa kI khabara do| isa prakAra una kauTumvika puruSo se rAjAne kahAunhone bhI rAjAjJAnusAra saba kArya karake pIche rAjA ko khavara dI ki hamane ApakI AjJAnusAra saba kAryakara diye haiN| (taeNaM se seNie rAyA aTThArasaseNIppaseNIo sahAvei saddAvinA evaM vayAsI-gacchahaNaM tubhe devANuppiyA) isake bAda zreNika rAjAne kumhAra Adi aThAraha jAti rUpa zraNiyoM ko tathA una kI jAti bhedarUpa prazreNiyoM ko bulAyA ghulAkara unase aisA kahA he devAnumiyo ? tuma saba jAo aura (rAyagihenayare abhitarabAhirie dasa divasiyaM jahAriyaM ThihavaDiyaM kareha) rAjagRha nagara meM bhItara thAhara daza divasa taka dharmanIti yukta putra janmotsava sambandhi kula maryAdA prApta prakriyA ko karo arthAt putra janma ke utsava se sambandha vRddhi kare, vecAtI vastunI kiMmata ghaTADe, A rIte amArI AjJA mujaba kAma phare karIne amane pharI khabara Apo. A pramANe rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSone kahyuM. teo paNa rAjAnI AjJA mujaba kAma saMpUrNa paNe patAvIne zreNika rAjAne mama mAtabhArI mAjJA bhu045 ma pu3 26 gayu cha. (taeNaM se seNie sayA aThArasa seNIppaseNIzro sahAvei sadAyittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tubha devANuppiyA) tyArAha zreNi zanta dulAra vagere maDhAra jati 35 zreNiyAne temaja temanI peTAjAti rUpa prazreNine bolAvyA. bolAvIne kahyuM ke he devAnupriyA ! mA lanyo mane (rAyagihe nayare abhiMtara vAhirie dasadivasiyaM jahA. riya ThiivaDiyaM kareha) -nAnI sahara bhane gaDA dhamanItine manusaratA putrajanmotsavanI kuLamaryAdAthI cAlatI AvelI vidhio pUrI kare eTale ke putra jAmanA utsavathI saMbaMdha dharAvatI jeTalI vidhio che temanI sagavaDa kare. jema ke

Page #262
nAnAdharmakathAGgasUtre rAm unmuktaH parityaktaH karo ganyAMnA parvayA kararahitAM kuruta, gRhakSetrAdhupamAge rAjedeyaM dravyaM 'kara' ityulagate 'dazadinalaparyantaM yupmAbhiH sarvaiH karo na deyaH' iti bhAvaH / evamanyannApi nodhyam / 'anaDappadela' amaTana vegAM-avidyamAnaH saTAnAM rAjA'jA nivedakAnAM rAjapuruSANAM praveza kuTu. mbi gRheSu carayAM sA tathoktA tAm dazadivarAparyantaM cUtanA nRpAjJA na bhaviSyatoti bhaavH| 'adaMDilakuDaMDijha' aDimakudaNDimA, daNDena nihataM labhyaM dravyaM daNDimaM, kudaNDena nivRttaM dravyaM adaNDimaM tara nArita yasyAM sA, tathA, tAm, tatra-daNDo'parAdhAnusAreNa rAjagAdha dravya, juDastu yena kenApi kAraNena jAte mahAparAye spaM rAjagrAhya dravyam, atra aAbdaH alpArthavAcakaH natu rakhane vAlI jitanI bAte haiM una sabakI vyavasthA karo jale-(ussukaM ukkara)vecane ke liye jo vastu bAjAra meM AtI hai usa para rAjA ke liye jo dravya deya hotA hai vaha aba 10 dina lakatA bhoga nahIM denaa| isI taraha gRha, kSetra Adi rUpa upabhoga vastu para jo rAjya kI tarapha se Teksa niyata rahA karatA hai vaha aba 10dina na tunna saba para mApha kiyA jAtA hai| (amaDappasaM) rAjA kI kyA navIna AjJA jArI huI hai isa bAta ko ghara2 meM pahuMcAne ke liye rAjya kI ora se bhaTa niyukta rahA karate haiN| so aba 10 divasa paryanta koI navIna AjJA rAjya kI tarapha se nahIM kI jAvegI ataH tuna saba 10 dina taka kI chuTTI mnaao| (aDiyacaDima) aparAdhiyoM ke aparAdhAvalAra jo jurmAnA rAjya meM liyA jAnA hai unakA nAma daMDa hai lathA jisa kisI kAraNaM se jo manuSyoM dvArA aparAtra bana jAtA hai ula para jo rAjya kI aura se thoDA sA jurmAnA ligA jAtA hai usakA nAma kudaDa hai| yaha "ku" zabda (utsavaM ukkara) tabhI ve bhATe yantu tame sAyo te vastunA 52ne| kara (Takasa) dasa divasa sudhI tamAre nahi Apa A pramANe ja ghara, khetara vagerenI je upagamAM AvanArI vastuo che temanA upara rAjya kara niyata karelo che te isa vivara sudhI ne bhATa mA 4203mA mA cha (anaDappa vesa) tanI navIna AjJA zaru thAya tyAre tene dareka gharamA paMhocADavA mATe rAjya taraphathI bheTa niyukata karavAmAM Ave che, te have dasa divasa sudhI koI paNa navI AjJA rAjya ta25thI hA zana, yI tame vA sa hivasanI 20 gANA. (adaMDimamahima) gunagAnI pAsethI gunA mahasa ra 44 *yamA sevAya cha te 6' cha temaja game te kA zu hA ! mANasethI moTo aparAdha thaI jAya che te badala rAjya taraphathI tenI pAsethI ochA daDa levAya che tenuM nAma "kudaMDa che. ahIM kuM' zabda

Page #263
247 - anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 20 leghakumArajanyanirUpaNam kutsitArthakaH, kudaNDakaraNasya rAnadharmAbhAgAta, 'aparimaM' adharimAM-avidyamAnaM dharimaM RNadravyaM yarayAM sA tAM, uttamaNAdhamAzyA pararaparaM tahaNa nivAraNArtha na kalahanIyaM kintu tatra dravyaM rAjJA deyaM bhaviSyatIti bhaavH| avAraNija' adhAraNIyAm-avidyamAno dhAraNIyo'dhAmo yasyAM sA, tAMkenApi puruSeNa kasmAdapi RNaM na prAvaM, tasmai RNagrAhakAya rAjJA dhanamapuna grahaNAya dAsyate iti bhAvaH / 'aNu yamuiMga' anusA-anu anukrameNa avi cchedena uddhatA:-utsAhapUrvakaM vAditAHsRdaGgA vAdaH yasya sA tAMtAktAm, 'amilAyamallAma' aralAnamAlbadAmAM-toraNAdi yathAyogya sthAneSu vividhavarga kutsita artha kA vAcA nahIM haiM-kintu alpa artha kA yAcaka haiM 10 divasa taka daMDa aura kudaMDa donoM mApha kiye jAte haiN| (agharisa) 10 divasa paryanta rAjya kI tarapha se aisI vyavasthA kara dI gaI hai ki karjadAra aura karja dene vAle donoM vyakti paraspara na laDeM / kajedAra ke Upara jitanA bhI karja dene vAle kA karjA hogA-vaha rAjya kI tarapha se use adA kara diyA jaayegaa| (adhAraNijja) kilI sI gajAjana ko yadi paile kI jarUrata paDatI hai to yaha kisI bhI sAhUkAra se RNa na le / 10 divasa taka aisI vyavasthA rAjya kI ora se kI gaI hai ki use AvazyakatAnusAra dravya rAjya degaa| aura use vaha punaH vApisa na legA (aNuMDayamuIgaM) tathA 10 divana paryanta aisI bhI vyavasthA kara dI jAve 'ki jisa se utsAha pUrvaka nirantara bAje bajAne vAle bAje jAte rheN| ' (abhilAyamalladAma) tathA jo toraNAdi vAdhane ke sthAna haiM unameM vividha kutsita arthane sUcavanAra nathI, paNa a5 (DuM) arthane sUcavanAra che AjathI isa hivasa sudhI hai| mane 3 panne mA 42vAmAM Ave cha (adharima) dRshdivasa sudhI rAjya taraphathI A jAtanI vyavasthA paNa karavAmAM Ave che. traNa lenAra ane RNa ApanAra ane vyakita eka bIjAthI laDe nahi. trANa lenAra upara jeTaluM RY PApanA2 ze te madhu 2nya ta2thI yUvavAbhAvo (adhAraNijja) kaioI paNa prajAnA mANasane je paisAnI jarUra jaNAya to te keI sAhUkAra pAsethI jeNe na le, paNa dasa divasa sudhI evI vyavasthA karavAmAM AvI che ke tene AvazyakatA mujaba dhana pUjya taraphathI ApavAmAM Avaze ane te pharI pAchuM nahi levAmAM Ave. (aNu yamuiMgaM) tama sa hivasa sudhI 2 tanI vyavasthA pA 52vAmA mAve che thI * utsAhapUrva alariant-yA satata pArint 413tA 25 26 abhilAyamallanAma) tamA taraNa vagere bAMdhavAnI jagyAe aneka jAtanA suvAsita puSpanI mALAo laTakAvavAmAM Ave

Page #264
248 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre sarasa sugandhipuSpamAlAbhiyantAm, iti bhAvaH, 'gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliya' gaNikAvara nATakIyakalitAM, vezyApradhAnanRtyayuktAm, aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM' aneka tAlAcarAnucaritAm=aneke ye tAlAcarA:-tolapradAnena prekSAkAriNaH, taiH anucaritA AsevitA yA sA tathoktAM, yatra nRtyAdau tAlapUrakatayA bahavaH sahAyakAH santIti bhAvaH, yahA-aneke ca ye tAlAH upalakSaNAt svaragrAmamUcha. nAdayaH tepAmAcAraH AcaraNaM tenAnucaritA=yuktA pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAmaM' pramuditamakrIDitAbhirAmA pramodayuktAH krIDAyuktAjanAH, terabhirAmo-manoharAm, 'jahArihaM' yathAhI dharmanIti yathAyogyAM 'hiivaDiyaM' sthitipatitA, varNa ke sarala mugaMdhita puSpoM kI mAlAe~ bAndhI jAve / (gaNiyAvaraNADaijjakaliya) 10 divasa taka vezyAjanoM kA sundara2 nRtyakalA hotI rhe| (aNegatAlAyarANucariyaM) tathAusa nRtya kalA dekhane meM aise vyaktiyoM kA vizeSa rUpa se samAveza rahe jo tAla dene meM paTU hoN| athavA-vaha nRtya kalA kI vyavasthA vAlI prakriyA aisI ho ki jisameM svara, grAma evaM mUrcchanAdi ko sadbhAva kriyArUpa-khUba ho| (pamuiyapakkIliyAbhirAma) jo manuSya isa 10dasa divasIyautsava meM sammilita hokara vividha prakAra kI krIDAoM se janatA kA manoraMjana kare una para yaha dhyAna rakkhA jAve ki ve kisI bhI taraha se hatAza na hoM kintu sadApramudita hI rheN| karittA eyamANAttiyaM paJcappiNaha) isa prakAra putrotpatti ke utsada meM kriyamANa 10divasa paryanta kI isa vyavasthA ko saphalatA kA rUpa dene ke liye jo pUrvoktarUpa se AjJA dI gaI hai use manohara ghanAne meM kisI bhI bAta kI (gaNiyAvaraNADaijakaliyaM) isa hisa sudhA vezyA-yAnAM suMdara nRtyothatA rahe. (aNega tAlAyarANu cariya) tema 1 nRtyAmAne nenArAmAmA mA vyati vadhAre paDatA hoya ke jeo nRtya vakhate tAla ApavAmAM catura hoya athavA to nRtyakaLAnI vyavasthA evI hoya ke jemAM svara, grAma ane mUcchanA vagerene kriyA 33 sarasa subhe rAya (pamudaya pakakIliyAbhirAma) ? sa sa hivasa sudhI utsavamAM sammilita thaIne aneka kIDAo dvArA prajAjanenuM manoraMjana kare teo upara khAsa manaraMjana kare teo upara khAsa A rIte takedArI rAkhavAmAM Ave ke tesA 1 43 rIte hatotsAhI na 45 taya teso prasanna 4 27. (kAritA eyamANAttiyaM paccappiNaha) 2 prabhArI putraganmAtsavamA isa hisa sudhAnA mA vyavasthAne saphaLa banAvavA mATe je pahelAM AzA apAI che tene sarasa rUpa ApavAmAM kaI paNa jAtanI kasara na rahevI joIe. jyAre A badhI vyavasthA pUrI thAya

Page #265
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTokA a, 1 20 meghakumArajanmanirUpaNam 249 sthitA=kulanaryAdA 'tatra patitA dhAtUnAma nekArthatvAt pracalitA yo putra janmo tsavahetukA kriyA yasyAM sA tathoktA tAM, 'dama divasiyaM' dazadivamikA-dazAhikI putrajanmotsavasambadhikriyAM kuruta, kRtvA imAm AjJaptikAMmamAjJAM pratyarpayata / te'pi rAjAjJAkAriNaH kurvanti-utsavakriyAM bhUpani dezAnusAreNa saMpAdayanti / kRtvA-sapAdya 'taheva pacappiNaMti' tathaiva patyarpayanti bhUpAya nivedayanti / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA vAhyAyAM upasthAnazAlAyAM siMhAsanabaragataH paurastyAbhimukhaH sanniSaNNaH upaviSTaH / tadanu kiM karotItyAha'saiehiya' zatakaizca-zatamUlyakaiH zatasaMkhyakaizca, 'sAhassiehiya' sAhasrikaizcasahasamUlyakaiH sahasrasaMkhyakaizca, 'sayasAhassiehiya' zatasAhasrikaizca-lakSamalyakai lakSasaMkhyakaizca, 'jAehi jAtaiH-dravyasama hai rityarthaH, 'dArahiM bhAehi' dAyaiaugai = kamI Apa loga na kare-jaba yaha.saMba vyavasthA ThIka ho jAye to Apa loga hame isakI sUcanA dekheM / (jAva pacappiNaMti) isa taraha rAjA kI AjJA ko zirodhArya kara unalogone caimAhI kiyA aura pIche isa kI khabara rAjA ko de dii| (taeNaM seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTThANamAlAe sIhAsaNava ragae puratyAbhimuhe sannisanne) isake bAda ve zreNika rAjA vAhirI upasthAna zAlA meM pUrva dizA kI tarapha mukha karake uttama siMhAsana para jAkara virAjamAna ho gaye / (saiehi ya, sAhassiehi ya, sayasAhassehi ya jAehiM dAehi ya bhAehi ya, dalayamANe2 paDinchemANe2 evaM ca NaM viharai) aura vahAM unhoMne putrajanma ke utsava ke upalakSya meM zatamUlya vAle sau, sahastrA mUlya vAle hajAra, tathA ekalakSa mUlya bAle 1lAkha dravyoM ko ki jinakA saMvibhAga yogyatAnusAra yAcaka janoM ke liye kiyA gayA thA vitarita kiyA tathA tyAre tama mAnI 552 mabhane satva2 mApa (jAva paJcappiNaMti) yA pramANe santAnI AjJAne mAthe caDhAvIne te lokoe te pramANe ja karyuM tyArabAda rAjAne tenI khabara ApI. (tapaNaM se seNie rAyA bAhiriyAe uvaTThANasAlAe sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne) tyA23A6 aNui mA2nI 4-yezamA uttama siMhAsana S52 pUrva dizA ta* mAM zana. virAbhAna thayA. (saiehiya, sAhassiehiya, sayasohassehiya, 'jAehiMya dAe hiMya, dalayamANe1 paDicchemANe1 evaM ca NaM viharai) bhane tyo zraNuizata-ye putra-motsavanI muzAlImA sonI bhitanA se, eka hajAranI kiMmatanA hajAra, temaja eka lAkhanI kimatanA dravya ne-ke jenuM vibhAjana yAcakenI egyatA mujaba karavAmAM AvyuM hatuM-vaheMcA. utsavamAM nimaM32

Page #266
jJAtAdhamakathAsUtre dAna-yogyabhAgaiH- yogyatAnusAreNa dAtuM tasaMca mAgairityarthaH, 'daSTayamANe daLayamANe' dadat dadat putrajanmotsave yAcakAdibhyo yathAyogyaM vibhajya bahuvidhAni dravyajAtAni vitarannityarthaH / 'paDicchemANe2' pratIcchana 2 putrajanmotsave nimantritA ye nRpAntairAnItAni dattAni hastiratnAdIni dravyajAtAMni sAda gRhAn, 'evaM ca NaM vivaraDa' evaM ca khalu viharati=sAnandaM tiSThati / tataH khalu tasya dArakasya mAtApitarAM prathame divase nAyakammaM kareMti' jAtakarma = jAtakarmAkhyasaMmmAraM kurutaH, dvitIyadivasa jAgariyAM =rAtrijAgaNaM kura tRtIyadiva candrasUryadarzanaM kArayataH, evAmeva nivvatte asuijAyakammakaraNe' evameva nirvRte azuci jAtakarmakaraNe, egmuktarItyA azucijAtakarmakaraNe nivRtte - samApte sati 'saMpatte' saMprApte 'vArasAha divase' bAdazAha divase = dvAdaza divamarUpe samaye - dvAdaze divase ityarthaH atra divasa zabdaH kAlasAmAnyabodhakaH abdasAnnidhyAta vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM svAdyaM 'uvakkhaDAveti' upaisa utsava meM nimaMtrita hue rAjAoM dvArA jo bheTa meM hAthI ghoDe ratnAdi pArtha Aye hue the unakA acchI taraha sAdara nirIkSaNa kiyA / (taraNaM tasma dAragassa ammApiyaro pahameM vivase jAyakamma kareMti) bAda meM rAjA aura rAnIne milakara usa dAraka kA prathama divasa jAtakarma nAmakA saMskAra kiyA / (karitA viyadivase jAgariya kareMti karitA tai divase caMdravaradaMsaNiyaM kAreMti, evAmeva nivvatte asUDa jAvakammakaraNe saMpane vArasAhe divase viulaM asaNaM pANa gvAmma sAimaM ubakkhaDAveMti) dUsare dina rAtri jAgaraNa kiyA, tIsare dina cAlakako candramA aura sUrya ke darza kraaye| isa prakAra ukta rIti ke anusAra azucijAtakarma rUpa kartavya samApta ho jAne para jaba 12 vAM dina prArambha huA taba unhoMne vipula agana pAna, khAdya eva svAdya ina cAra prakAra ke AhAra kI taiyArI karavAI | trita rAjAe dvArA bheTarUpamAM AvelA hAthI gheADA ratna vagere padArthonu sarasa sanmAna pUrva nirIkSaNa . (naeNaM tamsa dAragassa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAtra kammaM kareti ) tyAraNAha zannarAzI bhanne bhaNIne putrano lata nAma saMskAra ya (kAritA viyadivase jAgariyaM kareMni, karitA tar3apa divase caMdasUra daMsaNiyaM kAreMti), NvAmevanivvatte asuijAya kammakaraNe saMpatte vArasAhe divase viulaM asaNaM pANaM vAimaM sAimaM uvakvaDAveMti) jIna hivase rAtri tAgaraNa karyuM. trInta divase khALakane candra ane sUryanA darzana karAvyAM A pramANe upara kahyA mujaba azuci, jAtakama pUga thayA khAda jyAre khAramA divasa zaru thayA tyAre teoe ! ja azana, pAna, khAdya, ane svAdya Ama cAra prakAranA AhA 250 "

Page #267
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1 20 meghakumArajanmanirUpaNam 251 skAgyataH niSpAdayaH, 'uvakkhaDAdittA' uparakArya-lippAya, mitrajJAti nijaka svajanasambandhiparijanaM, tatra mitrANi hitakArakAH, suhRdaH hitopadezakAriNazca, jJAtayaH mAtApitRbhrAtrAdaya., nijAH putrAdayaH, svajanAH piturdhAtrAdayaH, sambandhinaH, zvazurazyAlAdayaH, parijano dAsIdAsAdiH, tAn ca-punaH valasenAM 'vahave' bahana sani sAmanta bhUpAn, gaNanAyakAn daMDanAyakAna 'asineti' AmaMtrayataH, tataHpazcAt mAtApitarau snAtau kRtabalikoNau kata kautukayA sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitau 'mahaimahAlayasi' mahAtimahAlaye-atimahAlaye (ucakkhaDAvittA mittaNAuNiyagalayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNevalaM ca bahave gaNaNAyagaDagAyaga jAva AmaMti) jaba cAroM prakAra kA bhojana bana kara taiyAra ho cukA-taba mitrajana, jJAti jana nijakajana svajana, sambandhi jana parijana ye saba, tathA senA aura sAmanta bhUpa, gaNanAyaka, daNDanAyaka ye saba AmaMtrita kiye gye| jo hitakAraka hote haiM ve mitroM meM, hitakA jo upadeza dete hai suhado meM, mAtApitA bhAI AptajanajJAti janoM meM putrAdi nijajanoM meM, cAcA Adi svajanoM meM, sAsa, samura, sAlA Adi saMbaMdhi janoM meM dApI dAsa Adi parijanoM meM parigaNita kiye gaye haiN| (tao pacchA pahAyA karavalikammA kayakouya jAya savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA mahai. mahAlayasimoyaNa maDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM mittaNAigaNanAyaga jAba saddhiM asAemANA visAemANA paribhAe mANA parisuMjemANA eva caNa viharaMti) isake bAda rAjA aura rAnI jo ki pahile se hI snAna balikarma kautuka Adi kriyAoM se nibaTakara nizcita ho cuke haiM tathA 2nI taiyArI 4211vI. (ucakkhaDAvittA minaNADa Niyaga sayaNa saMbaMdhi parijaNavalaM ca bahave gaNaNAyaga daMDaNAyaga jAva AmaMti) nyAre vaangii| taiyAra thaI gaI tyAre, mitrajana, jJAtijana, nijakajana, svajana, saMbaMdhijana, parijana A badhA temaja senA, sAmantabhUpa, gaNanAyaka. daDanAyaka A savene Ama traNa ApavAmAM Avyu je hita karanAra hoya che te mitra, hitane upadeza ApanAra hoya che te suhada, mAtApitA bhAI vagere Aptajana, jJAtijana, putra vagere nijajana kAkA vagare svajana, sAsu sasarA sALA vagere saMbadhijana, dAsadAsI vagere parijana upAya cha. (to pacchA vhAyA kayabalikammA kayakouya jAva savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyA mahAmahAlayaMsi bhoyaNamaDavaMsi taM viulaM asaNaM pANa khAima sAimaM mittaNAi gaNanAyaga jAva saddhiM AsAe mANA visAe mANA paribhASamANA paribhuMjemANA evaM caNaM viharaMti) tyA2NA 20 mane ye snAna 1131 Adi pakSione anAdibhAga ApavArUpa balikarma, kautuka vagere kiyAo pahelethI ja

Page #268
22 zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ativizAle bhojanamaNDape bhojanazAlAyAM tata vipulam aganaM pAnaM gvAya svAdha catarvidhAhAraM mitrajJAtigaNanAyakaiHsAdhe 'AsAemANA' AsvAdayanto-bhojyapaDhArthAnsvarUcipUrvaka mAharayantI, visAemANA' visvAdayantIvizeSeNAvAdayantI mantau 'paribhAemANA' paribhAjayantI-udAratApUrvakaM sarvebhyo yathAruci pratipUrNam azanAdikaM dadatI pari jamANA' paribhuJjanaukhAdantau 'evaM ca NaM viharati' evaMca lA viharataHmma / jimiyabhunuttarAgayAviya' jimita muktotta rAgato apica-pUrva jimitI pazcAt bhuktauttarakAlama!gato, api ca mitrajJAtigaNanAyakAdibhiH sAdhaM bhuttavA bhojanasthAnAdanyatrAgato, ca santau ityarthaH 'AyaMtA' AcAntI zuddhodakena kRtavulakI, 'covakhA' colI-apanItAnnalapau 'paramasuibhUyA' paramazucibhUtau karAdiprakSAlanena paramapavitrI, taM mitra. samasta alaMkAroM se jinakA garIra vibhUSita ho rahA hai ati vizAla bhojanamaDapa meM usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko mitra, jJAti, gaNanAyaka Adi janoM ke sAtha khUba ruci pUrvaka carakhA, khUba usakA osvAda liyA aura sAtha meM use udAgtA pUrvaka baDI prIti se aura dUsaroM ke liye diyA-parosA-phira svayaM chAyA / (jimiyabhuttutarAga yA viya NaM samANA AyaMta cokgvA parama muibhUyA taM mittaNAi niyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNagaNaNAyaga viuleNaM pupphavatya gaMdha mallAlaM kAreNa sakkkAreMti) jImane ke bAda phira ve donoM mitra, jJAti gaNanAyaka Adijano ke sAtha usa bhojanaszana se dUsarI jagaha para Aye aura vahAM pAnI se kullA kiyA cokhe hue bhojana ke sIta jo kahIM lage hue the unheM dUra kiyA parama zucibhRta-hAtha Adi dhokara bilakula sApha patAvI dIdhI che. ane samasta alakAthI jemanuM zarIra dIpI rahyuM che te ati vizALa maMDapa AvyA ane te puSkaLa pramANamAM taiyAra karavAmAM AvelA azana pona, khAdya, ane svAdya A cAra prakAranA AhArane mitra, jJAtijana, gaNanAyaka vagerenI sAthe besIne khUbaja rucipUrvaka cAkhyA, tene sArI peThe AsvAda lIdhA ane bahuja udAratAnI sAthe premabhAva batAvatA teoe bIjAone pirasyuM ane jAte paNa jamyA. (jimiyabhuttuttarAgayA vi ya Na samANA AyaMta cokkhA parama muDabhUyA taM mittagAiniyagamayaNa saMbadhiparijaNagaNaNAyaga viuleNaM pupphAtthagaMdha malTA laM kAraNa sarakAreMti) bhya! pachI * aol sanna bhitra, jJAti bhane gaNanA vagerenI sAthe te bhajana sthAnane choDIne bIjA sthAne padhAryA, ane zuddha pAchIthI teoe TegaLA karyA kaI paNa eThuM na rahI jAya evI sAvacetIthI me

Page #269
anagAradhAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1 20 meghakunArajanmanirUpaNam jJAtinijakasvajanasandhiparijanagaNanAyakAdikaM vipulena puSyavastraga dhamAlyAlaGkAreNa 'sakAreMti sammANeti' satkustaH saMmAna yataH satkRtya. saMmAnya, to mAtApitarau evamavAdipTAm-'jamhANa' yasmAtkhalu aramAvas asya dArakasya garbhasthamyacaiva sataH akAlamegheSu dohadaH prAdurbhUtaH 'taM' tattasmAt bhavatu khalu asmAkaM dArakaH putraH nAmnA meghaH meghakumAra iti, tasya dArakasya mAtApitarau usametadrUpaM 'goNaM' gauNaM guNa prAptaM, 'guNanipphanna' guNanippannaM-guNairaudAryadhairyAdibhiH nippanna-saMjAtaM, 'nAma kareMti' nAmadheyaM kurutH||sv020 / mRlam-taeNaM se mehakumAre paMcadhAIpariggahie, taM jahAkhIradhAIe, maMDaNadhAIe, majaNadhAIe, kIlAvaNadhAIe, aMkadhAIe, suthare bane-aura phira una mitra jJAti, nijakasvajana, sambandhi parijana, gaNanAyaka AdikA vipula puppa, vastra, gandha mAlA tathA alaMkAroM se satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA / (sakkArittA saMmANittA evaM bayAsI) satkAra sanmAna karake phira aisA kahA-(jamhANaM amhaM imassa dAragassagabbhatthamsa ceva sammAgassa aphAla mehesu Dohale pAunbhUe taM DouNaM amhaM dArae mehenAmeNaM mehakumAre) hamalogoM ko yaha bAlaka jaba garbha meM sthita thA taba akAla megha kA dohada utpanna huA thA isaliye hamArA yaha vAlaka nAma se medhakumAra ho| (tamsa dAragasta ammApiyaro ayame yArUvaM goNaM guNanipphannaM nAmaghejjaM kareMti) isa taraha usa dAraka kA yaha nAma jo mAtA pitAne rakhA vaha gauNa thA-guNaprApta thA-guNaniSpanna thA-audArya dhairya Adi guNoM se yukta thaa| suutraa20|| sApha karyuM. A pramANe teo zuddha thayA. hAtha vagere svaccha karIne ekadama zuddha banyAM. tyArapachI te mitra, jJAtinijaka, svajana, sabaMdhI parijana, gaNanAyaka vagerene puSkaLa puSpa, vastra, gandha, mALA temaja alaMkAro dvArA satkAra ane sanmAna karyA. (sakkArittA, saMmANittA evaM vayAsI) salAra mane sanmAna 4zana 4yu jamhANaM hai imassa dAragarasa gambhatthassa ceva sammANassa akAlamehesu Dohale pAunbhUe taM houNaM ahaM dArae mehe nAmeNaM mehakumAre) nyAre A bALaka garbhamAM hato tyAre emane akALa meghanuM dehada utpanna thayuM hatuM meTadA bhATe yA sbhaa2| putra bheghAbhA2 nAme prasiddha thAya. (tassa dAragassa ammapiyaro ayamevArUvaM goNaM guNanipphannaM nAmadhejja kareMti) 2 pramANe mAtApitA dvArA rAkhavAmAM AveluM te nAmagauNa hatuM-guNayukta hatuM -guNa niSpanna itu-hAratA dhairya vagere zuSNuyuta tu. // "sUtra" 20 //

Page #270
24 jJAta zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre annAhiya vahahiM ra jAhi cilAiyAhiM vAmaNi-baDabhi-babvarivausi-joNiyapahaviNa-isiNiyA-ghosagiNi-lAsiya-lausiMya damili -siMhaliM'-Aravi-puliMdi- pANa-vali-muruMDi- sari pArasIhiNANAdesIhi videsavesaparimaMDiyAhiM iMgiyaciMtiyapatthiya viyANiyAhi sadesaNevatthagahiyavesAhiM niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM ceDiyAca bAlavarisagharakaMcuimahayaragaviMdaparikkhitte, hatthAo hatthaM saMharijamANe, aMkAo aMkaM paribhujjamANe parigijjamANe cAlijamANe uvalAlijjamANe rammaMsi maNikohimatalaMsi parimijamANe 2 jivvAyasi NivyAyaMsi girikaMdaramallINeva caMpagapAyave suhaMsuhegaM baDhai / taeNaM tassa mehamsa kumArassa ammopiyaro aNupuTveNaM nAmakaraNaM ca pajemaNaM ca evaM caMkamaNagaM ca colovaNayaM ca mahayA mahayA ivIsakArasamudaeNaM krisu| taeNaM se mehakumAraM ammApiyaro sAiregaTTavAsajAyagaMceva gabhaTTame vAse sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa divasa nakvatta muDulasi kalAyariyassa uvnnti|tennN se kalAyarie. mahakumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAovAva. kalAo muttao ya atthao ya karaNao ya sehAvei / sikkhAvei naM jahA-lehaM1, gaNiyaM2, rUvaM3, narseTa, gIyaM5, vAiya6, saragayaM7, pokkharagayaM8, sanatAlaM9,jUyaM10,jaNavAyaM11, pAsayaM12, aTTAvayaM13, porakavvaM?. dagamahiyaM15, annavihiM 16, pANavihi17, vatthavihiM 18. bilevavihi19, AbharaNavihi20, sayavihi21, arja22, pahe. liyaM 93, mAgahiyaM24, gAhaM25, gIiyaM26, siloyaM 27, hiraNNajutti28, suvannajutti29, cunnajutti30, taraNopaDikammaM31, isthi

Page #271
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 20 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam lakkhaNaM32, purisalakkhaNaM33, hayalakkhaNaM34, gayalakkhaNaM 35, goNalakkhaNaM36, kukkuDalakkhaNaM37, chattalakkhaNaM38, daMDalakkhaNaM39, asilakkhaNaM40, maNilakkhaNaM41, kAgaNi lakkhaNaM 42, vatthuvijaM 43, khaMdhAvAramANaM44, nagaramANaM45, cAraM46, paDicAraM47, vRha48, paDibUhaM49, cakkavUhaM50, garUlavUhaM, 51, sagaDavUhaM 52, juddhaM53 niyuddhaM 54, judvAijuddhaM55, aTTiju56, muTTijuddhaM 57, bAhuju58, layAjuddhaM59, IsatthaM60, charuppavAya 61, dhaguvveyaM 62, hirannapAgaM63, suvannapAgaM64, suttakheDaM65, vaTTakheDaM66, nAliyAkheDaM67, pattacchenaM68, kaDacchejaM69 sajjIvaM70, nijIvaM71, sauNarUyaM // 21 suu0|| 255 TIkA - - ' taraNaM' ityAdi / tataH =nAma karaNAnantaraM khalu sa meghakumAraH 'paJcadhAIpariggahie' paJcadhAtrI parigRhIMtaH=paJca caitAdhAtryaH paJcadhAtryaH, tAbhiH parigRhItaH tatra dhAgyo bAlakapAlikA mAtRsadRzyaH, tAbhiH parigRhitaH, paJcabhirdhAtrIbhiH surakSita ityarthaH kAstAH paJcadhAyaH ? iti darzayitumAha'taMja' ityAdi - 'khIradhAIe' kSIradhAyA= stanyadAyinyA 1 'maMDanadhAIe' maNDanadhAnyA=alaMkArakAriNyA 2 'majjanadhAIe' majjanadhAtryA=snApikayA 'laeNa se mehakumAre' ityAdi / TIkA - ( eNaM) nAma saMskAra hone ke bAda ( se mehakumAre) bahameghakumAra (paMcadhAiparigAhie) pAMca bhAyoM se surakSita kiyA gayA / (taM jahA) ve pAMca ghAye ye haiM (khIradhAie. maMDaNadhAie majjadhAie, kIlAvaNadhAie, aMka dhAre) 1 kSIradhAtrI, maMDanadhAtrI, majjanadhAtro, krIDanadhAtrI, aMkadhAtrI / ta eNaM se mehakumAre ityAdi TIkArtha - - (ta eNaM) nAma saMsAramA ( se mehakumAre) bheghakumAra paMcadhADa paribhAhie) no zubha, sagavaDa bhane surakSA bhATe cAMga dhAtrIo (dhAI bhAtAo) zevAmAM bhAvI (ta jahA) te pAMya dhAtrI yA pramANe che - ( khIradhAhae, maMDa NadhAie, majjaNadhAie, kIlAvaNa dhAie, aMkadhAie ) (1) kSIradhAtrI (2) bharDanadhAtrI, (3) bhannadhAtrI, (4) DIunadhAtrI, (4) adhAtrI, AmAM dUdha cIvaDAvanAra

Page #272
jJAnadharmakathAsatre 'kIlAvaNadhAIe' krIDanadhAtryA - krIDanaM khelana kArayati yA, sAkrIDanadhAtrI, tayA3 'abhAI' aGkadhAtryA - aGka : = utsaGgaH 'goda' iti bhASAyAm tatra dadhAti= svApayati yA sA-aGkadhAtrI, paJcamI, tayA4 'parigahie' ityanena sambandhaH / evaM ca ekaikA 'dhAtrIkaraNakAraNabhedena dvi prakArA bhavati tadyathA-yA svayaM stanyaM pAyayati sA karaNarUpA prathamA, rogAdikAraNe sati yA'nyadhAtrIdvAreNa stanyaM pAyayati sA kAraNarUpA dvitIyA, rogAvasthAyAM dugdhapAne vAlakasya zarIrabuddhi prabhR tInAM mahatIhAnirbhavati, evaM maNDanAyAdiSu sarvatra vibhAvanIyam / anyAmizra bahubhiH = anekAbhiH, 'gujAhiM' kubjAbhiH, 'cilAiyAhiM' kirAtiuna meM jo dUdha pilAnevAlI dhAya zrI vaha kSIradhAtrI, alaMkAra pahirAne vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha maMDana dhAtrI, snAna karAne vAlI jo vAya thI vaha majjanadhAtrI, khalakhilAne vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha krIDanadhAtrI tathA goda se lene vAlI jo dhAya thI vaha aMrudhAtrI thI / ye pA~ca dhAye metrakumAra kI lAlana pAlana poSaNa ke liye zreNika rAjAne niyukta kI thii| kAraNa aura kAraNa ke bheda se ye pAMcoM dhAye do do prakAra kI kahI gaI hai / jaise- jo bAlaka ko svaya apane stanoM kA dUdha pilAtI hai vaha kaNarUpa prathama yAtrI hai tathA roga Adi avasthA meM jo svayaM kA dUdha to pilAtI nahIM hai kintu dUsarI dhAya se dUdha pilAtI hai vaha kAraNarUpa dvitIya kSIrA hai hai| roga Adi meM cAlaka ko dUdha pIlAnA usakI buTTI Adi kI hAni kA eka baDA bhArI kAraNa mAnA jAtA hai| isaliye vaha svayaM kA usa avasthA meM dUdha nahIM pilAtI hai kintu dusaro dhAya se usake diye pAtI haiN| isI taraha maMDanavAtrI Adike bhI bhedoM kA raNa jAnanA caahiye| yaha mevakumAra (annAhiM ya bahUhiM khujAhiM, cilAiyAhiM dhAtrI hatI te kSIradhAtrI, snAna kanavanAra dhAtrI majjanadhAnnI, ramatA ramADanAradhAtrI kIDanadhArI temaja akamA lenAradhAtrI akadhAtrI hatI. e pAca dhAtrIe vyaNika rAjAe meghakumAranA pALavA pApavA mATe niyukata karI hatI kAraNa ane karaNanA bheda dvArA A pAca dhAtrI e prakAranI kahevAmA AvI che. jema ke-je vakhate bALakane peAtAnA staneAnu dUdha pIDAve che te kArgIrUpa prathama dhAtrI che temaja khImAra ava%0mA ja pAnAnu dUdha pIvaDAvatI nathI, paNa bIjI dhAtrIthI dUdha pIvaDAve che te kapa bIjI kSIradhAtrI che. bimAra avasthAmA bALakane dUdha pIvaDAvavuM e bALakanI buddhi vagerenA mATe hAnikAnka gaNAya che, tethI evA samaye te peAtAnu dUdha pIvaDAvatI nathI paNa khIccha dhAtrIthI tene dUdha pIvaDAve che. A pramANe ja maMDana dhAtrI pagena geTa bhane mehAnu vivara nAthuvu le5 me. meghambhAra ( annArhi ya 256

Page #273
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a1 20 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 257 kAbhiH kirAtadezotpannAbhiH1, "vAmaNI-baDabhIra, babarI2, bausI3, joNiyA4. palhaniyA5, isiNiyA6, dhorugiNI7, lAsiyA8, lasiyA, damilo 10, siMhalI11, AravI12, puliMdI13, pakkaNI14, bahalI15, muruMDI16, sabarI17, pAramIhi 18" bAmanI-baDabhI-varI2, bakusI3, yonikA4, palhavikA5, IzinikA 6, dhorukinikA7, lAsikA8, lakusikA9, drAviDI10 siMhalI11, ArabI12. pulindI 13, pakkaNI14, vahalI15, suruNDI16, sabarI17, pArasIbhiH18, 'vAmaNI' vAmanIbhiH hastazarIrAbhiH, 'vaDabhI' baDabhIbhiH ekapArzvahInAbhiH etAdRzIbhiH 'babbarI' barbarIbhiHvarSara dezasaMbhavAbhiH2, 'vausI' vakukSikAbhiH3 'joNiyA' yonikAbhiH yonadezodbhavAmiH4, palhaviyA palha vikAbhiH5 isigiyA' Izi nikAbhiH6, 'dhorugiNI' dhorukinikAbhiH7, 'lAmiyA' lAsikAbhiH8, 'lausiyA' laku. vAmaNi-vaDabhi-bayari baDasi-joNiya-palhaviNa--isiNiyA-dhogiNilAmiya-usiya-usigha-damili-mihali-Araci-pulidi-pakkaNi-vahalimuruDi-savari-pArasIhi NANAdesIhi videsavesaparimaMDiyAhiM iMgiyaNaciMtiya patthiya viyANiyAhi sadesaNevatthagahiyavehi niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM caDiyA cakkavAlavAresa barakaMcuimayara gariMdaparivimva) anya aneka kunjaka zIra vAlI kirAta deza ko triyoM se (bonA) vAmana zarIra vAlI tathA ephapArzva se vihIna aisI varvara deza kI dAsIyoM se kuza deza kI vAliyo se yaunadeza kI dAmiyoM se pahacAo se Izini kAryoM seIjAna dezakI dAmiyoM se dhorunikAoM se dhaurunakadeza kI dAyiyoM se, lAsikAoM se lAyakadeza kI dAsiyoM se.-lakuzadeza kI bahUhi khujAhiM, cilA gANi varNaDabhi-bayari-ghaDami-joNiya-pallaviimigiyA-dhorugiNi-lAmiya-la usiya-usiya-damiti-siMhalo-Arazipulidi-pakkaNi-vahali-musaMDi-mabari pArasIhiM NANAdesI hi nisaveya parimaMDiyAhiM iMgiya ciMniya patthiya vipAniyAhiM sadesaNevatthagayi vesAhi niuNakusalAhiM viNIyAhiM ceDiyAcakkavAlavarisadhAkaMcui mahayaragaviMdaparikkhitte mane mI ghI 58 zarI nIti zanI zrImAthI, ThIMgaNuM zarIranI temaja eka taraphanA pAnI barbara dezanI dAsIothI, kuzadezanI dAsIothI, yaunadezanI dAsIothI, pallavikAothI-palhavadezanI dAtIothI, izimikAothI-IzAnadezanI dAsIothI, dhIrunikAothI-dhonakadezanI dAsIothI lakuzAolakuzadezanI dAsIethI, drAviDIothIdrAviDadezanI dAsIothI, siMhalIethI-siMhala 33

Page #274
258 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasne zikAbhiH9, 'damilI' drAviDIbhiH10, siMhalI' siMhalIbhiH11, 'AravI' AravIbhiH12, 'puliMdI' pulindImi:13, 1kaNI' pakkaNIbhiH14, 'vahalI' vaha ThIbhiH15, 'muruDI' muruNDIbhiH16, 'savarI' zavarIbhiH17, 'pArasI' pArasImiH18, 'gANAdesIhi nAnAdezIyAbhiH anArya dezotpannAbhiH videsacesaparimaMDiyAhi videza vepaparimaNDitAbhiH mAnAdezIyAnAM tAsAM sva sva. dezIya eva veSa AsIdityarthaH / 'iMgiyacitiyapatthiya vijANiyAhiM' igitadAsiyoM se, drAviDiyoM se-draviDa deza kI dAsiyoM se, siMhalIyoM se-siMhaladeza kI dAsiyoM se AraviyoM se-Aravadeza kI dAsiyoM se, pulanda. niyo se-pulinda deza kI dAsiyoM se, pakkaNiyoM se-pakkaNadeza kI dAsiyoM se vahu-bahaladeza kI dAsiyoM se muruMDI-muruMDa deza kI dAsiyoM se zavagaizavara deza kI dAsiyoM se pArasI-pArasadeza kI dAsiyoM se ina nAnA anAryadeza kI dAsiyoM se sadA surakSita rahA karatA thaa| ye saba bhinna2 deza kI dAmiyA apane2 deza ke anusAra veSabhUSA le sadaiva musajita rahatI thii| igita, cintita, nathA prArthita, viSaya ko ye jAnane meM bar3I nipuNa thoN| abhiprAya ke anusAra jo ceSTA kI jAtI hai usakA nAma iMgita hai| jaise bhrakA calAnA zirakA hilAnA aadi| bhojanAdi ke samaya meM mana meM jo vicAra AtA hai usakA nAma cintita hai| aMga Adi moDanA isakA nAma prArthita hai| inameM kitanIka striyoM aisI bhI thI joM apane hI deza ke anurUpa pozAka pahine rahA karatI thiiN| anya deza kI pozAka nahIM pahinatI thiiN| ye saba baDI nipuNa thI kArya saMpAdana karane dezanI dAgIothI, ArabIothI-ArabadezanI dAsIethI, pulandanIethI-pulindadezanI dAsIothI, pachakaNiozIpakaNadezanI dAsIothI, bahu-bahaladezanI dAsIethI, musaMDImaDadezanI dAsIethI, zabarI-zabaradezanI dAsIethI, pArasI-pArasadezanI dAsIethI AvI aneka anAdezanI dAsIothI te hamezA surakSita rahete hate A badhI vibhinna dezonI dAgIo potapotAnA dezanI veSabhUSAmA sadA susajijata rahetI hatI igita, citita temaja prArthita viSayane jANavAmAM teo khUba ja catura hatI abhiprAya mujaba je ceSTA karavAmAM Ave che te igita kahevAya che jema ke bhUsacAlana, karavuM, mAthu halAvavu vagere bhojana-vagerenA samaye je vicAre udbhave che tenuM nAma citita che agavagere vALavu te prArthita kahevAya cheAmA keTalIka strIo evI paNa hatI ke jeo pitAne dezanA paheraveza mujaba vastro paherIne ja rahetI hatI bIja dezane paheza temane pasaMda na hato A badhI dareka kAryamAM atyata nipuNa hatI, kAma

Page #275
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a1s 20 megha kupArapAlanAdivarNanam 259 cintataprArthitavijJAtAbhiH tatra iGgitam = abhiprAyAnurUpaceSTA IpAziraH kampa nAdikA, cintitaM = bhojanAdi samaye manasi vicAritaM prArthitaM -abhilaSitaM amonAdinA, tAni vijJAtAni yAbhistAstathA, tAbhiH, iGgitAdInAM vijJAyikAbhirityarthaH / 'sadesaNevatthagahiya vesAhiM' svadeza nepathyagRhItaveSAbhiH svadezasya - Aryadezasya yAni nepathyAni vastrabhUSaNadhAraNarItayaH, tAbhiH gRhitA yAbhistAstathoktAH, tAbhiH svadezavepasampannAbhiH niuNakusalAhiM' nipuNakuzalAbhiH tatra nipuNAH = kArya sampAdanacaturAH, kuzalAH = kAryakAraNarItimeM bahuta catura thI / kuzala thaM' - kAryakarane kI pati ko baDI acchI taraha jAnatI thI / vinIta thIM - apane svAmI ke mana ke anukUla kArya kiyA karatI thiiN| jisa taraha vaha meghakumAra pUrvokta ina bhinna2 deza kI striyoM se sadA surakSita banA rahatA thA usI taraha vaha ceTikA cakravAla- dAniyoM ke samUha se varSadharoM napuMsaka manuSyoM se jo aMtaH purakI rakSA karane meM niyukta hote haiM, kaMcukiyoM se aMtaHpura meM rahe hue vRddha manuSyoM se tathA mahattaroM se - aMtaHpura ke kArya cintakoM se bhI sahA veSTita rahatA thA / isakA tAtparya yaha hai ki rAjAne jo anArya dezotpanna kirAtI Adi striyoM ko usakI lAlana pAlana karane meM niyukta kara rakkhA thA vaha isaliye thA ki prAraMbha se unake sahavAsa se tat tat deza kI bhASAoM Adi kA jJAna ho jAve aura videza ke vRttAnta se vaha paricita hotA rahe ki jisase vaha apane dezakI rakSA karane meM samartha bne| isI taraha jo yaha kahA gayA hai ki vaha svadezotpanna ke vAmAM catu hatI. kuzaLa hatI, kAma karavAnI rIta sArI peThe jANatI hatI. teo namra hatI, potAnA svAmInA manane anukULa kAma karatI hatI. meghakumAra jema pUrvokta judA judA dezeAnI strIethI surakSita rahetA hatA tema caeNTikA cakravAla-dAsIonA samUhathI vadharA-napuMsaka mANaseAthI ke je A tapuranI rakSA mATe niyukata karAelA hatA, kaMcukIothI raNavAsamAM rahenArA vRddha mANusAthI tema ja mahattarethI raNavAsanA kArya cintakAthI hamezA gherAelA rahetA hatA. kahevAnA hetu e che ke rAjAthI tenA pAlanapoSaNa mATe anArya dezanI kirAtI vagere srIe niyukata karavAmAM AvI hatI te eTalA mATe ke zaruAtathI ja temanA sahavAsa dvArA judA judA dezanI bhASA vagerenu jJAna thaI jAya ane videzeAnA hilacAlathI paNa te paricita thatA rahe ke jethI bhaviSyamA te potAnA dezanI rakSA karavAnuM sAmarthya dharAvI zake. e rIte je ema kahevAmAM Avyu che ke te svadezAtpanna strIothI vIMTaLAle rahetA hatA, tenuM pracA

Page #276
260 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre jJAnasaMpannAH, tAbhiH 'viNIyAhi vinItAbhiH svAmimano'nukUlakAryakaraNa zIlAbhiH, 'ceDiyAcakkabAlabarisagharakacuimahayaragaviMdaparikkhitte' ceTikAcakravAlavarSadharakaMcukimahattarakandaparikSiptaH tatra ceTikAH dAsyaH, tAsAM cakravAlaM samUhaH, varSadharAH napuMsakIkRtAH antaHpurarakSakAH, kaMcukinH antapura cAriNoraddhAH, uktaM ca "antaHpuracarovRddho, vipro'guNagaNAnvitaH / sarvakAryArtha kuzalaH, kaMcukItyabhidhIyate // 1 // " mahattarakA:-antaHpurakAryacintakAH, teSAM vRnda-samUhaH tena parikSitaH yuktaaH| anAyaM vivekaH anAryadezotpannAnAM kirAtI prabhRtInAM grahaNaM tattaddezIyabhASA parikSAnena videzamRttAntaparijJAnena ca svadezaramAdidyotanam, svadezagrahaNAta svabhASA-sva sadAcAra-parirakSaNena iha paratrakArya siddhirjAyate / 'hatthAo hatthaM saMharijamANe' hastAt hastaM saMhiyamANaH ekasyA'hastAdaparasyAhaste saMdhriyamANAH, 'akAo aMkaM paribhujjamANe' aGkAdakaM paribhujyamAnaH ekamyAHkroDataH aparakoMDe paripAlyamAnaH, sukhAnubhavaM kurvANa: parigijamANe' parigIyamAnaH= zizuprasAdArtha dayAdAkSiNyazauryAdyartha gIta vizeSairgIyamAnaH, 'uvalAlijamANe' striyoM se ghirA rahatA thA usakA kAraNa yaha hai ki use unake dvArA apanI bhASA tathA apane dezakA AcAra vicAra jJAta hotA rahe tAki vaha apane deza meM aura paradeza meM bhI kArya kI siddhi karane meM sapathe banA rahe / (hatthAo hanthaM saMharijamANe) yaha meghakumAra eka strI ke hAtha se dUsarI strI ke hAtha meM sado rahatA tho (akAo aMkaM paribhujjama Ne) eka kI godI se dUsarI kI godI meM sukhAnubhava karatA thaa| (parigijamANe) ise prasanna racane ke liye dAmiyA esera gIta gAtI rahatI thIki jina ganI meM dayA dAkSiNya eva zaurya AdiviSaya bharapUra rahate the (cAlijamANe) yaha 'dhAtrI Adiko kI karAMgulI pakaDa kara calanA thA jana e che ke temanA dvArA pitAnI bhASA temaja pitAnA AcAra-vicAra, raheNIkaraNInI jANa thatI rahe, tethI te deza videzamAM potAnA kAryanI siddhi sahelAIthI karI zake. (halyA zrI ittha maharijjamANe) bheSabhA2 zrInA DAyathI bhI sInA DAyamA me to (aMkAyo aMkaM paribhujamANe)mena meNAmAthI mIlana mA 25 Anumatra bheNavato Dana (parigijamANe) bhAbhArane prasanna vA bhATe haamii| hayA, kSiya bhane vIra mathI pani gIta gAtI hutI (cAlijamANe) meghAbhAra ghAyabhAtA pore nI hAyanI mAjI 54Ine yAsato to (uvalAlijamANe)

Page #277
agAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1 sa. 20 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 261 upalAlyamAna:-krIDanakavastubhiH krIDAyamAnaH. 'cAlyamAnaH cAlyamAna = dhAgAdibhiH karAjuli dhRtvA gamyamAnaH. 'rammaMsi' ramye-sundare 'maNikoTimatalaMmi' maNibaddhabhavanAGgaNe 'parimIjamANe' parImIyamAnaH dhAtUnAmanekAthatvAt krIDAyamAnaH, 'gimAyasi' nirvAtike vAyuvarjite, 'NivAghAyaMsi' niyodhAta ke zItoSNAyupadravAhite, girikaMdaramallINeva' girikandare-girigadare AlInaiva, 'caMpagapAyave'-campakapAdayaH-campakakSaiva, 'muhaM suheNaM bada' su vaM sukhena vadate medhakumAraH sarvathA mukhapUrvakaM vRddhiM prApnotItyarthaH / 'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro' tataHkhala tasya meghasya kumArasya mAtApitarau ANupunveNaM' AnupUrveNa krameNa, nAmakaraNaM ca pajemaNaM' 'prajemanam' majepanam = annaprAzanaM ca evaM 'caMkamaNagaM ca' cakramaNakam-itastatazcalanaM 'colovaNayaM ca' caulopanayaM-zikhAdhAraNaM, muNDanAvya sarakAravizeSa, 'mahayA iDDa sakArasamudaraNaM' (ubalAlijamANe) isake samakSa nAnA prakAra ke khilaune manovinoda ke liye rakhe rahate the| (rammaMsi maNikoTimatalaMsi parimijamANe) suramya maNi nirmita bhavana kI bhUmi-meM-prAMgaNa meM yaha krIDA kiyA karatA thaa| (NivyAyami NivyAghAyaMsi giri kaMdaramallINeva caMpagapAyave muhaM suheNaM baI) jisa prakAra vAyu varjita tathA zota uSNa Adi ke upadrava se rahita parvata guphA meM utpanna caMpaka kA vRkSa nirvighnarUpa se baDhatA hai usI prakAra yaha meghakumAra bhI sukhacaina se vRddhi ko prApta hone lgaa| (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumAramsa ammApiyaro anuputveNaM nAmakaraNaM ca pajemaNa ca caMkamaNagaM ca caulovaNayaM ca mayA i sakkArasamudaeNaM karimu) isake bAda usa medhakumAra ke mAtA pitAne usakA saMskAra kiyaa| annaprAzana kriyA krvaaii| cakramaNavidhi evaM muMDanasaMskAra krvaayaa| ye saba saMskAra jo karavAye enI sAme jAtajAtanA ramakaDAMo manovinoda mATe mUkavAmAM AvatAM hatAM (8 simaNikoTipatalani paribhijjamANe) bhne|72 bhAbhaya sapananI bhUbhibhA, prAMzubhAM, meghamA2 2mato to (NivyAyaMtI NivyAghAyaMli girikaMdaramallINeva caMpagapAyave saha saheNa vaha bha vAyu 2Dita bharI 4ii, ArabhInA padrava vagaranI parvatanI guphAomAM utpanna ca pakavRkSa nivina rUpe vRddhi pAme che, temaja A bheSamA2 sumethI bhATI ual ano. (ta eNaM tassa mehassa ammAviro anuputveNa nAmakaraNaca pajemaNaM ca caMNakamaNagaMca mahayA iDo sakkAmasuTa (gaM karisu) tyAmA bhedhabhAranI bhAtApitAme nAma421) sa2 4 ane bhanna prAzana vidhi saMpanna karI. tyA bAda caMkramaNuvidhi temaja muMDana saMskAra karAvyo.

Page #278
262 mAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre mahaddhimatkAramamudayena-mahatyA RddhayA yaH satkArANAM samudayastena, janAnAM nAnAvidhasatkArairityarthaH, 'karisu' kurUta / tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarau 'sAiregavAsanAvagaceva' sAtirekA'STakarSajAtakaM caiva-sAtirekANi kiMci. dadhikasahitAni aSTauvarSANi jAtAni yasya taM, garbhakAlamAdAya kiMcidadhikASTavarSaparimitavayaskamityarthaH,tena janmakAlataH mAsatrayAdhika saptavarSa vayaska mitIphalItaM bhavatI,tadevaspaSTokurvannAha 'gambhahame vAse'garbhASTame varSe garbhataH garbha kAlamAnA yASTame varSe pUrNe satI stokakAlAnantaramItyarthaH / 'sohaNaMsI' zobhane tIhIkaraNa divama narava hutsI' tIthIkaraNa divasanakSatra muheta-zubhatIthyo zubhakaraNe zubhamuhateca kalAyariyassa uvaNati,kalAcAyastha upanayataH-kalAdhyApakasya samI pe kalA adhyetuMprApa yataityarthaH / nataHkhalusa kalAcArya:meghakumAraM dvAsaptati kalAH saMhA vaha mikkhAveDa' iti smbndhH| sehAvaI' sedhayani-prApayati, upadizatItyarthaH gaye ve mAdhAraNa sthiti se nahIM karavAye gaye kintu ina ke karate samaya una lobhoMne mAdharmIjano kA apanI bar3I bhArI Rddhi ke dvArA nAnA prakAra Adara satkAra diyaa| (nae se mehakumAraM ammApiyaro sAire gaTTayAma jANaM ceva gamahame vAse soraNaMsi tihikaraNadivamanavakhatti muhuna milAyariyasta uvaNeti) dhIre2 meghakumAra ke jaya kucha adhika ATha varSe nikalacukearthAt janmakAla se lekara tIna mAsa adhika mAta varSa java mamApta ho cukagAla se lagAphara jaba ThIka ATha varSa kA vaha hogamA tava zunatithi, zunakaraNa. zubhadivasa zubha nakSatra zubhamahUta meM use usake mAtApitAne kalApahane ke liye kalAcArya ke pAsa baiThA diyo / (taeNaM se kalAyarie maha kumAraM lehAiyA bhI gaNiyappahANAosauNapajavasANAo bAvattari kalAo ya muttao ya aspao ya kAo ga sehAvei mikkhAvei) kalA vArya ne A badhA saMskAre sAdhA-rUpe pU. thayA nahi paNa A samaskAra ka tI vakhate te leoe sa dhajanono pitAnI khUba ja vyakti dvArA aneka rIte satkAra karyo (ta eNaM se mehakumAraM ammApiyaro sAregaTThavAsajAyagaM ceva gabhaTTameM vAse mohasi tihikaraNa muhattasi kalAyariyassa uvaNeti) dhIme dhIme mAma jayAre meghakumAre ATha varSo pasAra karyA. eTale ke janmakALathI mAMDIne sAta varSa ane traNa mAsa pU! thayA tyAre zubhatithi zubhaka Na ane zubha muhUrtamAM tene mAtAbitaaye jAganA malyAsa bhATe yArtha pAye mesAyo (na eNa se kalAyarie mahaM kumAra lehAiyAo gaNiyappahANAo sauNaruyapajjavasANAyo vAca ikalAo suttoM ya atyao ya karaNao ya saMhAveha sirasAveDa)

Page #279
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA zra, 1 20 meghakumArapAlanAdivaNanam 'sivakhAvei' shikssyti-abhyaasyiittyrthH| kIdadRzyastA kalAH ityAkA.. kSAyAmAha-lehAiyAo ityAdi 'lehAiyAo' lekhAdikAH-tatra lekhanaM lekhaH= akSaravinyAsaH tadviSayA kalA lekha ityucyate, sa AdiryAsAM tAstathA, lekho lipiH, sA cASTAdazayA-haMsalipiH1, bhUtalipiH2, yakSalipi3, rAkSasIlipi:4, oDolipiH5, yAvinI6, turuSkI7, kIradezotpannAlipiH kIri:8, drAviDI: draviDadezotpannAlipiH9, saindhavI-sindhudezotpannalipiH10, mAlavinI-abantIdezodbhavA11 nATIlipi12:, nAgarI13. lATI14, pArasI15, animitI16, cANakI17, mUladevIca18, iti, 'gaNiyappahANAo' gaNitamadhAnA:ekadvivyAdi saMkhyAmadhAnAH, 'saUNaruyapajjavasANA' zakunarutaparyavasAnAH, zakunarutaparyantAH 'vAyattari kalAo' dvisaptati kalAH, 'suttoya' mutratazca-grathitamlarUpAt, 'attho ya' arthataH vyAkhyAnatazca, 'karaNIya' karaNata: prayobhI medhakumAra ko lekhAdikalA gaNita pradhAnakalA aura zakunamata (zabda) paryanta taka kI samasta 72 kalAoM kA upadeza diyA aura unhe sikhaayaa| akSara likhane kI kalA kA nAma lekha, kalA hai-akSaralipi 18 aThAraha prakAra kI hotI hai (1) haMmalipi (2) bhUtalipi, (3) yakSalipi (4) rAkSasI. lipi (5) aDrIlipi, (6) yAtrinIlipi, (7) turuSkIlipi, (8) kIradeza meM utpanna huI kIrilipi, (9) drAviDIlipi, (10) sindhudeza kI lipi, (11) avanti, dezakIlipi, mAlacinI, (12) nATIlipi (13) nAgarI lipi, (14) lATIlipi, (15)pArasIlipi,(16)animittI, lipI(17) cANakI lipi, (18): muuldeviilipi| eka do, tIna Adi saMkhyA pradhAna kalA kA nAma ye saba kalAeM meghakumAra ko mUlarUpa se sunAI gaI aura sikhalAI gii| artha kI apekSA bhI ye saba kalAe~ use sunAI gii| tathA kalApayogarUpa vyApAra dvArA ye saba kalAe~ use sunAI gaI aura samajhAI kaLA zIkhavanAAye paNa meghakumArane lekhavagerenI kaLA,gaNitapradhAnakaLA ane zakunarUta (zabda) sudhInI badhI bora kaLAno upadeza Ape ane zikhavADI. akSara lakhavAnI 4Anu nAma 'bepanA ' cha. akSalipi maDhA2 - (18) prAranI hAya cha (1) salipi, (tha) sUtalipi, (3) yakSasipi, (4) rAkSasI lipi, (5) moDIlipi, (6) yAvinItapi, (7) 204Alipi, (8)26zamA prayasita zalapa, () draviDasapi, (10) siMdhudUzanI sipi (11) avAntidezana lipi, bhAvinI, (12) nATalipi, (13) nAlipi, (14) sApa, (15) pAsIsipi, (16) anibhitti sApa, (17) yAsipi, (18) bhUsavI lipi me, me, vAvagere sadhyA pradhAna sA cha mA badhI kaLAo meghakumArane mUla rUpamAM saMbhaLAvI ane zikhavADavAmAM AvI.

Page #280
264 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre gatazca, kalAvyApAramadarzanAdityarthaH, tadyathA = dvisaptatikalAnAmAni darzayati'lehaM' lekha : 1, gaNiyaM - gaNitam = ekadvizyAdi saMkhyAlakSaNasUra evaM 'vaM' rUpaM = maNikhAdiSu citrakaraNalakSaNa3, 'nahaM' nATaya = sAbhinayanirabhinayapUrvakaM nartanam 4, 'gIyaM' gItaM = gandharvakalAjJAnavijJAnalakSaNam 5, 'vAiyaM' vAditraM = vINApaTahAdikam 6, saragayaM' svaragataM = gItamUlabhUtArnA pahUjaRSabhAdisvarANAM parijJAna7, 'pokkharagayaM' puSkaragataM = mRdaGgaviSayakaM vijJAnam, vAdyAntargatattvepimRdaGgadeH pRthak kathanaM parama saMgItAGgatvabodhanArtham 9, samatAla = gItAdimAnakAlamtAlaH saptamaH - nyUnAdhikamAtrAto jJAyate yasmAt tat samatAlavijJAnam9, 'jUyaM' dyUtam -'jugAra' jUvA' itibhASAyAm 10, jaNavAyeM' jAnavAda= janeSu vAda prativAda vAdakaraNarUpaM dyUtavizeSarUpaMvA 11, 'pAsayaM' pAzakaM dyUto: gaI aura sikhalAI gaI (taMjahA) ve 72 kalAe~ ye haiM - (1 lehaM 2 gaNiyaM 3, khvaM 4, nahaM 5 gIyaM, 6 vAiya, 7 pokkharagayaM 8, saragayaM, 9 samatAlaM 72 sauNarurya) lekha kalA 1 gaNitakalA 2 maNivastra AdikoM meM citra kADhanArUpa rUpakalA 3, nATyakalA, abhinaya dikhalAkara yA nahIM dikhalAkara nAcanA 4, gItakalA - gAte kI vizeSa nipuNatA 5, trAditrakalA - vINA paTaha Adi kA hagasara bajAnA 6, svara gatakalA - gIta ke mUlakAraNa SaDaja RSabha Adi svaroM kA jJAta honA 7, puSkaragata kalAmRdaMga ke bajAne hA vizeSa jAna 8. samatA kalA gItAdi ke pramANa : yA kAla sama haiM nyUnAdhika nahIM hai nA jAnanA 9, dhUnakalA - juA khelane meM vizeSa nipuNa honA 10, janavAdakalA-manuSyoM ke sAtha vAda-vivAda karane kA nipuNatA kA honA 11, arthanI apekSAe paNa A badhI kaLAe tene saMbhaLAvI ane samajAvI temaja hA prayoga arthadvArA yA madhI jAo tene saMlajAvI mane ziNavADI ( taM jahA ) me 12 gAo yA prabhA (1 lehaM, 2 gaNiya, 3, ruvaM, 4 ; naI 50 gIrya, 6, vAiya, 7 saragaya 8, pokkhacaragayaM 9: samatAlI 72magauyaM) semasA (1) gaNitA, (2) bhaNivastra vagerebhA citra tasvA3ya, upajA (3) nATayakaLA abhinaya sahita athavA abhinaya vagara nAcavu, (4) gItaLA, (5) vAjikaLA, vagerene sArI rIte vagADavA (6) svaragataLA--gItAnA mULa kAraNu SaDaja RSabha vagere svarenu jJAna thavu (bha) puSkara gatakaLA--mRdaMga khovavAnuM vizeSa jJAna thavuM. (8) gamatAlakaLA. gIta vagerenA pramANukALa sama che viSama nahi, evu jJAna thavu, (8) ghRta A-jugAra rabhavAmA savizeSa niyuNu thvu (10) navAhaNAbhANusonI sAthai vA vivAha he arthAbhA hoziyAra thayuM (11) pAzauDaNA-yAzA rabha

Page #281
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiTIkA asU 20 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNama 265 pakaraNa vizeSaH 'pAgA' iti bhASAyom12, 'aTThAvayaM' aSTApadaM-dhUnavizeSa khela nam13, 'porekavvaM puraHkAvyaM, purataH purataHkAvyaM, kAvyarUpavANI nissAraNaM zIghra kavitvamityarthaH14, 'dagamaTTiyaM' dakamRttikAm, udaka yuktamRttikAprayogavidhiH, udakamizritamRttikApayogajJAnam, kuMbhakAra vidhetyarthaH, tAm 15, 'annavihiM anyavidhim annaniSpAdanavijJAnam, annavihi' ityatra mamatrAyAnotamya 'mahusitthaM' ityasya samAvezaH16, 'pANavihi' pAnavidhim17, 'vastha. vihi' vastra nirmANadhAraNa vijJAnam 18, 'vilevaNavihiM vilepanavidhi-candanA dicarcana vidhin 19, 'AbharaNapi' AmaraNavidhibhUSaNa nirmAgadhAraNavivi-20, 'yaNavihi' zayanaridhigacyA paryaGkAdivirivijJAnam 21, 'ajja' AryA-mAtrAchandorUpAM-mAtrA sammelana chanonirmANavijJAnam 22, paheli' prahelikAM gRDhAzaya gadyapadyamayI'canAm 3, 'mAgahiyaM' mAgadhikAM magadhadezIya bhASAkaritvam 24, 'gAI' gAthAMsaMskRtetara mApAniyadvAmAryAmeva kaliGgAdi. pAzakakalAM-pAzA khelane kI nipuNatA kA honA 12, aSTApadakalA vizeSa jUA kA khelanA 13, purakAvyakalA-zIghrakavi honA 14, dagamRttikA kalA-kuMbhakAra kI vidhA meM nipuNa honA 15, anna vidhikalA-anna paidA karane kI gati kA jAnanA 16 pAna vidhimalA-peyapadArtha ke viSaya meM jAnanA 17, vastravidhikalA-vastra banAne tathA usake pahirane kI rIti A jAnanA 18, vilepana vidhikalA-cadana Adi carcane yogya padArtha kI vidhi kA mAnanA 19, AbharaNa iivalA- bhUpaNoM ke banAne aura dhAraNa karane kI vidhi kA jAnanA 20. zayana vidhikalA-zayyo. paryata Adi ke viSaya kI jAnakArI honA 21, AryakalA-AryAchaMda ke banAne kI rIti kA jAnanA arthAn mAtrAoM ke milApa se chada banAne kA jAla honaH 22, prahelikA-gRDhabhAzayavAlI gadyapadya racanA karanA 23, sAgadhikAmagaradeza kI bhASA meM karitA karanA 24, gAthA saMskRta athavA itara cAmA (napura tha (12) mApa 11-varI ! 542nI jArI. 2mata (23) pura ka cakaLa-zIvra kavi thavu (14) dAmyunikA kaLA-kumAranI vidyAmAM nipuNa thavu (15) bhanna vidhe| 1-24T11 54:44vAnI zatakI (16) pAnavidhi 4aa-peypadArtha vize jANavuM (17) vastravidhikaLA-vastra banAvavA temaja tene paheravAnI rIta jANavI (18) vilepana vipikaLA-caMdana vagere lepana padArthone lagAvavAnI vidhi jANavI (19) AbharaNa vidhikaLA-AbhUSaNene banAvavA ane dhAraNa karavAnI vidhi jANavI (20) zayanavidhi 4 // zayyA para vagairenI mAmatanu jAna thaSu, (21) maaryAryA chandane banAvavAnI rIti ja gavI eTale ke mAtrAonA meLApathI cheda anAvivAnuM jJAna thavuM (22) prahelikA-gaMbhIra artha dharAvatI gadya-padyanI racanA karavI (23) mAgadhikA-magadhadezanI bhASAmAM kavitA karavI (ra4) gAthA-saMskRta athavA 34

Page #282
55 zAtAdharmakathAsatre gatazca, kalAvyApAra pradarzanAdinyaH, tathA dvisaptatikalAnAmAnidarzayati'lehaM' lekhaH1, gaNiyaM-gaNitam ekahityAdi saMkhyAlakSaNam 2, evaM 'svaM' rUpaM maNivatrAdiyu citrakaraNalakSaNa pa3, 'na' nATaya sAbhinayanirabhinayapUrvakaM nartanam4, 'gIya' gItaM gandharvakalAjJAnavijJAnalakSaNam5. 'bAiyaM vAditraM vINApaTahAdikam 6, saragayaM' svaragatagItamUlabhUtAnAM paGjaRSabhAdisvarANAM paritrAna7, 'pokkharagayaM ghupkaragataM-mRdaGgaviSayakaM vijJAnam, vAdyAntargatatvepimRdaGgAdeH pRthak kathanaM parama saMgItAGgatvavodhanArtham 9, samatA-gItAdimAnakAlamtAlaH, samamaH-nyUnAdhikamAtrAto jJAyate yasmAta tat samatAlavijJAnam, 'jaya' cUtam-'jugAra'jUvA' itibhASAyAm 10, jaNavAyaM' jAnavAda janapu bAda prativAda vADhakaraNarUpaM dyUtavizeSarUpaMvA11, 'pAmayaM pAga-dhunoH gaI aura sikhalAI gaI (taMjahA) ve 72 kalAe~ ye haiM-(1 lehaM 2 gaNiyaM 3, svaM 4, na,5gIyaM, 6 vAzya, 7 pokravaragaya 8, saragayaM,9 samatAlaM 72 sauNatyaM) lekha kalA 1 gaNitakalA 2 maNivastraAdikoM meM citra kADhanArUpa rUpakalA 3, nATyakalA, abhinaya dikhalAkara yA nahIM dikhalAkara nAcanA 4, gItakalA-gAne kI vizeSa nipuNatAM 5, bAditrakalA-vINA paTaha Adi kA haMgasara bajAnA 6, ghara gatukalA-gIta ke mUlakAraNa SaDaja Rpabha Adi svaroM kA jJAta honA 7, puSkaragata kalAmRdaMga ke bajAne hA vizeSa jAna 8. mamatA kalA gItAdi ke pramANa:yA kAla sama haiM nyUnAdhika nahIM hai aisA jAnanA 9, dhanakalA-juA khelane meM vizeSa nipuNa honA 10, janagaDhakalA-manuSyoM ke mAtha vAda-vivAda karane kA nipuNatA kA honA11. arthanI apekSAe paNa A badhI kaLAo tene saMbhaLAvI ane samajAvI temaja * prayoga35 AhAra mA madhI gAya tene samAvI mane zimI . (taM nahA) me -2 4gAmI ! prabhArI cha (1 leha, 2 gaNiyaM, 3, svaM, 4 ; na 5, gIyaM. 6, vAiya, 7 maragayaM 8, pogvavaragayaM, 9, samatolaM. 72mAuyaM) 65sI (1) gaNitA , (2) bhavizva vagairebhA sthitra ata:35, 354 // (3) nATayaLa abhinaya sahita athavA abhinaya vagara nAcavuM, (4) gItakaLA, (5) vAjiMtrakaLA vagerene sArI rIte vagADavAM (6) svaragatakaLA-gItAnA mULa kAraNa paDaja pala vagere nuM jJAna thavuM (ba) puSkara gatakaLA-mRdaMga bajevavAnuM savizeSa jJAna ghevuM (8) samatAlakaLA. gIta vagerene pramANukALa sama che. viSama naSThi. evu mAna , (6) vRtamA- 2 2bhavAmI savizeSa nitu yu (10) nvaamANonI sAthe vAvivAda ke carcAmAM hoziyAra thavuM. (11) pAkakaLA-pAzA rama

Page #283
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a 1 sU 20 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNama 265 pakaraNavizeSaH 'pAzA' iti bhASAyom 12, 'aTThAvayaM' aSTApadaM-dhUnavizeSaM khela nam13, porekavvaM' puraskAvyaM, purataH purataHkAvyaM, kAvyarUpavANI nissAraNaM zIdhra kavitvamityartha:14, 'dagamaTTiyaM' dakamRttikAm, udaka yuktamRttikAprayogavidhiH, udakamizritamRttikApayogajJAnam, kuMbhakAra vivetyarthaH, tAm15, 'annavihi' anyavidhim annaniSpAdanavijJAnam, annavihiM' ityatra mamavAyAGgotamya 'mahusitthaM' ityasya samAvezaH16, 'pANavihi' pAnavidhim17, 'vatthavihi' vastranirmANadhAraNa vijJAnam 18, 'vilevaNavihiM vilepanavidhi-candanA dicarca navipin 19, 'AbharaNami' bhAmaraNavidhi-bhUSaNanirmANadhAraNavidhi-20, 'ayaNavihi' zayanavidhi-gavyA paryaGkAdivizivimAnam 21, 'anaM' AryA-mAtrAchandorUpAM-mAtrA sammelana chadronirmANavijJAnam 22, paheli' prahelikA=gRDhAzaya gadyapadyamayI racanAm 23, 'mAgahiyaM' mAgadhikAM magadhadezIyabhASAkaritvam 24, 'gAI' gAthAM-saMskRtara mANAni maddhAmAryAmeva kaliGgAdipAzakakalAM-pAgA khelane kI nipuNatA kA honA 12, aSTApadakalA vizeSa jUA kA khelanA 13, purakAvyakalA-zIghrakavi honA 14, dagamRttikA kalA-kuMbhakAra kI vidhA meM nipuNa honA 15, anna vidhikalA-anna paidA karane kI gati kA jAnanA 16 pAna vidhi salA-peyapadArtha ke viSaya meM jAnanA 17, vastravidhikalA-vastrake banAne tathA usake pahirane kI rIti mA jAna nA 18, vilepana vidhikalA-cadana Adi carcane yogya padArtha kI vidhi jAnanA 19, AbharaNa iivalA-- bhUpaNoM ke banAne aura dhAraNa karane kI vidhi kA jAnanA 20, zayana vidhikalA-zayayo. paryata Adi ke viSaya kI jAnakArI honA 21, AryakalA-AryAchaMda ke banAne kI rIti kA jAnanA arthAt mAtrAoM ke milApa se chada banAne kA jJAna honA 22, prahelikA-gRDhabhAzayavAlI gadyapadya racanA karanA 23, sAgadhikAmagaghadeza kI bhASA meM kavitA karanA 24, gAthA saMskRta athavA itara vAma nipuNa thayuM (12) aSTApada kaLA-vize prakAranI jugAranI ramata (13) pura ka vyakaLa-zIghra kavi thavuM (14) dazamRttikA kaLA-kumAranI vidyAmAM nipuNa thavuM (15) sanavidhi11-nArI 34vAnI zatakI (16) pAnavidhi 4-peypadArtha vize jANavuM (17) vastravidhikaLA-vastra banAvavA temaja tene paheravAnI rIta jANavI (18) vilepana vipikaLA-caMdana vagere lepana padArthone lagAvavAnI vidhi jANavI (19) AbharaNa vidhikaLA-AbhUSaNone banAvavA ane dhAraNa karavAnI vidhi jANavI (20) zayanavidhi kaLA zamyA paryaka vagerenI bAbatanu jJAna thavuM, (21) AryakaLAAryA chandane banAvavAnI rIti jaNavI eTale ke mAtrAonA meLApathI cha da banAvavAnuM jJAna thavu (22) prahelikA-gaMbhIra artha dharAvatI gadyapadyanI racanA karavI (23) mAgadhika-magadhadezanI bhASAmAM kavitA karavI (24) gAthA-sata athavA 34

Page #284
266 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasatre dezabhASAnibaddha kavitvavijJAnam25, 'gIiyaM, gItikA pUrvArdhasadRzottarArdhalakSaNarUpAMgAthAmeva26, 'siloyaM Tokam -anuSTuvAda lakSaNam27, 'hiraNNajurti' hiraNyayunirajata nirmANavidhi ma8, 'muvannajutti suvarNayukti-suvarNanirmANo. pAyam 29, 'cunnajutti' cUrNayukti, cUrNa kApThAdi mugandhidravyaM cUrNIkRtaM, tatra tattaducitadravyasayojanam / atra aupapAtikamatroktasya 'gaMdhajutti' ityasya samAveza:30, 'taruNIpaDikamma' taruNI parikarma-yuvatIrUpAdiparivardhanavidhim31, 'utthilakakhaNaM' strIlakSaNaM mAmudrikazAstroktastrIlakSaNavijJAnam32, 'purisala kavaNaM' puruSalakSaNa-uttamamavyamAdi puruSANoM sAmudrikazAstrAnusAralakSaNavijJAnam33, 'hayalakkhaNaM' hayalakSaNaM dIrdhagrIvAdituragalakSaNam 'hayalakkhaNaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'AmasikvaM' ityasya samAvezaH34, 'gayalakkhaNaM' gajalakSa. Nam dIrdhatvapariNAhAdilakSaNam . 'gayalakSaNaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'hatthimikzva' ityasya samAvegaH35, 'golakavaNaM' golakSaNaM-mRpikA netrI balIvo na bhASA meM nivaDa huI AryA ko hI kaliGga Adi bhASA me racane rUpa kavitva kA bodha honA 2', gItikA pUrvArdha ke sadRza uttaga lakSaNarU : gAcA prA nirmAga karanA 26, gloka-anuSTupa Adi chaMdo vA banAnA27. hiraNyayukti.-cAMdI banAne kI vidhi kA jAnanA 28, suvarNayukti-monA banAne kI rInI kA jAnanA 29, ca yukti sugaMdhita kASTha Adi kA cUrNa banAkara upa-nana nata ucita dravya ko milAne kI vidhi jAnanA30, tarUgI pakkima-yuvatI striyoM ke spAdika baDhAne kI vidhikA jAnanaga35, strI lakSaNa-triyoM ke lAsudrika zAstra pratipAdita lakSaNoM kA jJAna honA 32, gumpalakSaNa-lAmudrika zAstrAnusAra uttama madhyama Adi pApo ke logoM kA jAnanA 3. bayalakSaNa-ghoDA ke dIdhe grIvA ArilakSaNoM jAnanA 34, gajalakSaNa-hAthI ke dIyatvAdilakSaNoM kA jAnanA 35, bIjI bhAbamAM racita "AryAne ja kaliga deza vagerenI bhASAomAM racavA jevuM kavitva bodha (25), gItikA, pUrvArdhanI jema uttarArdha lakSaNarUpa gAthA racavI, (26), loka-anuTupa vagere chanda racanA karavI, (27), hiraNya mukti-cArI banAvavAnI vidhi jANavI (29) suvarNa mukti suvAsita kATha vagerene bhUko banAvIne temAM judA judA padArthonA mizraNanI rIta jANavI (30), taraNa parikarma jAna strIonA rUpa saudarya ne vRddhi pADavAnI kaLA jANavI (31), zrI lakSaNa-strIonA sAmudrika zAstramAM kahelA lasaNanu sAna thavu (32), purUSa lakSaNa-sAmudrika zAsa ajaba uttama madhyama vagere puruSanA lakSaNe jANavA (33) haya lakSaNa-ghoDAnI lAbI - nA daI va vagere lakSaNe jANavA (34) gajalakSaNa hAthI vagerenA dIrdhata vagere

Page #285
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU. 20 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam zubhadaH ityAdi vicAravijJAnam 36, 'kukkuDalakkhaNaM' kukkuTalakSaNaM vakranakharaktacUDAdilakSaNajJAnamra, 'kukkuDalakkhaNaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'miMDhayalakkhaNaM' ityabhya samAvezaH 37, 'chattalakkhaNaM = chatralakSaNaM = chatrasya zubhAzubhaparijJAnam 38, daMDalakkhaNaM' daMDalakSaNam = ' iyadaGgulo daNDaH zubhadaH' ityAdi lakSaNavijJAnam 39, 'asilakkhaNaM' asilakSam = a laugatArdhauttama khaDgaH' itivijJAnam aupapAtikasamavAyAGgoktasya 'cammalakkhaNaM' ityasya 'asilakkhaNa' ityatra samAvezaH 40, maNilakkhaNaM' maNilakSaNam = maNInAM guNadoSavijJAnam 41, 'kAgAMNalakakhaNaM' kAkagilakSaNaM kAruNiH = cakravartinoratnavizeSaH, tasya lakSaNaM = vipApaharaNAdi yogapavartaka vijJAnam aupapAtikasamavAyAGgoktasya 'cakalakkhaNa' ityasya 'kAgaNIlakgvaNa' ityantra samAvezaH 42, 'vatyuvijjaM' vAstuvidyAM = vAstuzAstravijJAnaM, gomunisukhAdi zubhAzumaparijJAnam, 'vatyuvijjaM' ityatra samavAyAGgI tasya vatthumANaM' ityasya 'vatthuniveza' ityasyaca samAveza: 43, 'khaMdhAvAramANaM' golakSaNa - sUSikA ke netroM jaisA netravAlA baila zubha nahIM hotA hai aise golakSaNoM kA jAnanA 36, kukkuDa lakSaNa - murge ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA - 37, chatralakSaNa-aise lakSaNoM vAlA zubha aura aiselakSaNoMvAlA azubha hotA hai isa taraha chatra ke zubha azubha lakSaNoM kA jAnanA 38, daNDalakSaNa - itane aMgula kA daMDa zubha hotA hai ItakA azubha aisA jAnanA 39 asilakSaNa- taLabAra ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA 40, maNi ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA, arthAt maNike guNa doSoM kA vicAranA maNilakSaNa41, cakravartI ke pAsa ke kAkaNiratna ke lakSaNoM kA jAnanA kAkaNikSaNa 42 vAstuvidyA-ghara ke zubhAzubha kA vicAra karanA 43, (jaimA goke tu jaisA athavA siMha ke mukha jaisA ghara zubha hotA hai yA azubha hotA hai isa taraha kA vicAra vAstu vidyA meM AtA hai) 267 1 kSaNe jANu! (35)gelakSaNa-uMdaraDInI AMkhe jevAAkhavALA khaLadazubhanathI evA geAlakSaNA jANavAM (6) che lakSNu-amukajAtanA lakSNavALA itra zubha ane amuka lakSaNAvALAM azubha hAyache, AmachanA zubha azubha lakSaNAnI jANa thavI. (38),da Da kSaNa-ATalA AMgalanA 6 Da zubha hoya che ane ATalAnA azubha Ama jANavuM (39) asi lakSaNu-talavAranA lakSaNA jANavAM (40), maNi lakSaNu-maNinA lakSaNA jANavAMathata maNuinA guNadoSo samannvA (41), ANi kSaNu-yAvartinA aNi ratnanA sakSaNa lAgu -1 (42), vAstu vidyA-ghara vagerenA saMbaMdhamAM zubha azubha vicAra karavA (43), (jema ke gAyanA mA jevuM athavA te mihanA mA jevuM ghara zubha hAya che athavA azubha hAya che A jAtanA vicAra vAstuvidyAmAM karavAmAM Ave che). dhAvAra mAna-zatrune dekhAvavA

Page #286
208 jJAtAdharmakathAsatre skaMdhAvAramAnaM zatru vijetuM kadA kiyat parimitaM sainyamupanivezanIyamiti pramANavijJAnam, 'baMdhAvAramANaM' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya 'khaMdhAvAranivesaM'ityasya samAvezaH44. 'nagaramANaM' nagaramAnam asmin pradeze kIdRzamAyAmadaiopalazitaM yena vijayazAlI bhaveyaM ? kasya varNasya kasmin kasmina sthAne nivezaH zreSThAH' iti vijJAnam, 'nagaramANaM ityatra samavAyAGgokta 'nagaranivezaM' ityasya samAvezaH45, 'cAraM' cAraH jyotizcArastasya vijJAnam, 'cAraM' ityatra samavAgAIktAnAM 'caMdalakaravaNaM' magcariyaM rAhucariyaM' rAhucariyaM gahacariya' ityeSAM caturNA samAvezaH46, 'paDicAI' praticauraM prativartitazcAraM iSTAniSTaphalajanaka gAntikarmAdi kriyAvizeSa-vijJAnam 'paDicAraM' ityatra 'sobhAgakaraM' do bhaagkrN| vijAgarya' matagaya' rahasmagayaM' samAsaMcAra' ityeteSAM samavAyAGgoktAnAM pagNAM samAvezaH47 'buha' vyUha-zakaTAdhAkRtika sainyaracanam 48, paDivUha' pranivyuhaM-prati pratidvandvinAM vyUhabhanArtha vyahaM mvarakSaNAya sainyaracanam 49, 'cakavRha' cakravyUha-cakrAkRtisainyanivezaparijJAnaM50, 'garutyUha' garuDa vyUha kaMdhAvAramAna-matra ko parAsta karane ke liye kisa samaya kitanA sainya sthApita karanA cAdiisa taraha mainya ke erimANa kA vicAra karanA 44. managlAna-pala pradeza meM kitanA lambA cauDA nagara basAnA cAhiye ki jivAlI bane tathA nimaraNa ko kisa sthAna meM vamAnA chA hotA hai ityAdi vicAra karanA 45, cAra jyotipacakra kA vicAra 46, praticAra-iSTAniSTa phala janaka zAnnikarma Adi kriyA vizeSa kA vicAra karanA 47, vyu-zakaTa Adi kI AkRti meM sainya kA sthApanA karanA 48. prativyUha zatraoM ke vyUhako laga karane ke liye aura apanI rakSA karane ke liye sainya kI sthApanA karanA 49, cakravyUha cakra ke AkAra meM sainya sthApita karane kI vidhikA jAnA 50, gamDa kI AkRti ke anmATe kayAre keTalI enA e A rIte senAnA parimANano vicAra karo (44), nagara vAna A pradezamAM keTalA pramANana nagara sAvavuM joIe ke jethI huM vijayI thAu temaja kayA varNanA mANasane kaI jagyAe vasAvavuM sAruM che vagere upara vinyA. vo (45) yA2, jyotiSa 2 vize viyA2 42yo. (49), ati baarITa aniSTa paLa ApanArA zAti karma vagere kyiA vizeSano vicAra kare (47), vyAkaTa vagerenA AkAramAM senAnI sthApanA kavI (48), pratibRha-zatrunA bane toDIne pitAnI rakSA karavA mATe amuka rIta senA goThavavI (49), cakra kanA Are tenA gaDhavavAnI vidhi jANavI (50), garuDa nyUDa-gaDanA

Page #287
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 20 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 269 garuDAkRti senAnivezanaparijJAnam5, 'sagaDavyUha' zakaTavyUha-zakaTAkRti sainya racanam,52, "juddhaM' yuddhaM kukuTAdivad yuddhakaraNamU "juddhaM' ityatra samavAyAGgo. tasya 'daMDajuddhaM' ityasya tathA jambudvIpamajJaptikathitasya 'diThijuddhaM' ityasya ca samAveza:53, nijuddhaM' niyuddhaM mallavat yuddhakaraNa m54, 'juddhAijuddhaM' yuddhAti yuddha-khajAdi prahArapUrvaka mahAyuddham55, 'aTijuddhaM' asthiyuddha-asthiyuddhakaraNa kalAjJAnam56, 'muTijuddha' muSTijuddha-yodhapaniyodhayoH parasparaM muSTayAhananam57, 'bAhujuddhaM' bAhuyuddha-yodhapratiyodhayoH parasparaM bhujAbhyAmAghAtakaraNam59, 'layAjuddha' latAyuddhaM dvadvipati dvandvinoH parasparaM latAbhiH paritADanam59, 'IsatthaM' iSuzAstra nAgavANAdi divyazastramUcakaM zAstrajJAnam60, 'charuppavAya tsarumApAta-tsaru-khar3amuSTiH, yadyapi tsamaH khaGgamuSTiHsyAt tathApi avayavahathAt grahaNe'vayavigrahaNAn khahaNam , tasya prapAtaH praharaNaM, tamityarthaH61, 'dhanuvveyaM' dhanurveda-dhanurvidyA62, 'hirannapAgaM' hirapyapAka-rajata rasAyanaparijJA sAra sainya kA sthApanA karanA 51, zakaTavyUha-gADI ke AkAra meM sainya kA sthApanA karanA 52, yuddha kukkuTa Adi kI taraha yuddha karanA 53, niyuddhamalloM kI taraha paraspara meM yuddha karanA 54, yuddhAtiyuddha-khaDaM Adi dvArA prahAra karate hue mahA yuddha karanA 55, asthiyuddha-asthiyoM se yuddha karane kI tarakIva jAnanA 56, muSTiyuddha-muTTiyoM se paraspara meM mahAra karanA 57, bAhu. yuddha-mubhaToM aura pratimubhaTo kA Apasa meM hAthoM se yuddha honA 58, latAyuddha-dvandvI pratidvandvIyo kA paraspara meM latAoM dvArA yuddha honA 55, iSuzAstra nAgavANa Adi divyazastra sUcakazAstroM kA jAna honA 60, tAruNapAta-khA se prahAra karanA, 61, yadyapi tmaru zabda kA artha khAmuSTi hotA hai phira bhI avayake grahaNa se avayavI kA grahaNa hotA hai| isa niyamake anusAra yahA~ 'saru' se khA AkAra mujaba senA goThavavI, (51), zakaTa yUha-gADInA AkAramAM senAnI sthApanA karavI, (para), yuddha kukakuTa vagerenI jema yuddha karavuM (53), niyuddha-pahelavAnanI jema eka bIjAnI sAthe laDavuM (54), suddhAtiyuddha, khaDaga vagereno ghA karatAM mahAyuddha karavuM (55), asthi yuddha asthio dvArA yuddha karavAnI rIta jANavI (56), muSTi yuddha muThIothI prahAra karIne laDavu. (57) bAhu yuddhasubhaTa ane prati subhAnuM eka bIjAnI sAthe yuddha thavuM (58), lattAyuddha dvandI pratidvIomAM paraspara latAo dvArA yuddha thavuM, (59), IrSAzAstra-nAgabANa vagere divya zastra sUcaka zAstronuM jJAna tha (10), sa2 prapAta-1 vArA prahAra 42vA, (61), na ts2-shnnttne| artha khaDaga muSTi hoya che, chatAM e avayavanA grahaNathI avayavInuM grahaNa hoya ja che A niyama mujaba ahIM "saru" dvArA khaDaga grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. dhanurveda-dhanuSa calAvavAnI vidyA jANavI. (62), hiraNya pAka cAMdI dvArA rasAyano

Page #288
270 jJAtAdharmakathA nam33, 'sunnAgaM' suvarNapAka-suvarNarasAyana vijJAnam 64 'suttakheDaM' sUtrakhe M=sUtra krIDAvizevam65, 'vahakheDa' vRtta khelaM = vRttAkArabhramaNena krIDAvizeSam, 'baTTakher3a' ityatra samavAyAGgoktasya cammakheDe 'ityasya samAveza: - 'carmadA' iti pratiprasiddham 66, 'nAliyAkheDaM nAlikA khelam = iSTasiddhayAbhAve viparItapAzakapAtanam 67, pattacchejjaM' patracchedyam = aSTottarazatapatrANAM zatapatrANAM madhye vivakSita patracchedane hastalAghavam68, 'kaDacchejaM' 'kaDacchedya= kalAvizeSaH, 69, 'sajIvaM' sajIva sajIvakaraNaM mRtamanuSyamya jIvitavaddazAnirmANam, mRta suvarNAdi dhAtUnAM pUrvarUpasampAdanaM vA 70, 'nijjIvaM' nirjIvaM pAradAdi dhAtUnAM mAraNam 71, 'saNarUpamiti' zakunarutam = zubhAzubhamrantraka pakSizabdajJAnam 72 ||0 20 // kA grahaNa kiyA gayA hai| dhanurveda-dhanuSa calAne kI vidhi kI sIgvanA62, hiraNyapaka cAMdI se rasAyana banAne ko vidhi sIkhanA63, suvarNapAka suvarNa ke pAka banAne kI vidhi sIkhanA 64, sUtra khela - Doro se khela karanA sIkhanA 35, vRtta kheTa golAkAra bhramaNa karate hue khela karanA66, nAlikA khelaIndra siddhi ke anAva se viparInarUpa se prAzoM kA DAlanA 67, patraccheda108 pattoM ke bIca meM kisI eka batAye hue patte ko cheda denA 68, Tacchedha 60. jAba- mare hue manuSya ko jIvita manuSya ke samAna batalAne kI vidhi meM nipuNa honA 70 athavA mArI gaI suvarNa Adi dhAtuo ko unake pUrvarUpa meM dikhalA denA. nirjIva pArada Adi dhAtuoM ko mArane kI vidhi jAnanA 71, kunaruta-pakSiyoM ke zabdoM se zubha aura azubha kA jJAna karanA02 / inameM annavidhinAmakI 16 cI kalA 'mitha' isakA samAveza kiyA gayA hai isa taraha banAvavAnI vidhi zIkhavI (63), suvarNa 5-sAnAnA pAka banAvavAnI kaLA zIkhavI (14) sutra pesa hogao dvArArabhatA zrINavu (haya) vRtta khela-geALAkAra bhramaNa karatA namavuM (6), nAlikA khela-iSTa siddhinA abhavamA viparIta rUpathI pAzA Izvara (17) patra- che geso bhAu (108) pattAgonI varace zreye pattAne Thevu (18) 42 chedya-(9) sacchana~mare mANasane jIvatA mANasanI jema batAvavAnI kalAmAM nipuNa thavuM ( 70 ) athaga bhArI gaI, bhutrArtha vagere dhAtugone temanA pUrvazyamA matAvavu, arthAt suvarNa bhasmane pharI suvarNInuM rUpa Apavu. nirjIva-pAda vagere dhAtuone mAravAnI vidhi vhaNavI (71), Tunaruta-pakSIonA avAja uparathI zubhAzubha call ( 72 ) A kaLAmAM annavidhi' nAmanI 16 mI kaLAmAM samavAyAMga kathita

Page #289
"anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a. 120 meghakumArapAlanAdinirupaNam 276 nAmakI cUrNa yukti nAma kI kalA meM aupapAtika sUtrotta gaMdhayukti' kA lakSaNa nAma kI 34vIM kalA meM samavAyAGga kathita 'Amasikkha' kA gajalakSaga nAma kI 35vIM kalA meM samavAyAGga kathita 'hatthisikkha' kA kukkaDa lakSaNa nAma kI 67vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita kalA meM samAveza kiyA gayA hai 'siMha lakkhaNa' kA asilakSaNa 40vIM kalA meM aupapAttika tathA samavAyaGga meM kathita 'cammalakkhaNa' kA kAkaNilakSaNa nAmakI 42vIM kalA meM 'cakkalakkhaNa' kA vAstuvidyA nAma kI 43vIM kalA meM samavAyAGga pratipAdita 'khavAraniveza' kA naga ramAna nAmakI 45vIM kalA meM samavAyAna meM kahI huI nagaraniveza 'kA cAra nAmakI 46vIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga meM kaho huI 'caMdralakkhaNa, sara cariyaM rAhacariyaM mahacariyaM ina cAra kalAoM kA praticAra nAmakI 47 kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita' sobhAgakaraM, do bhAgakaraM, vijjAgaya, maMtragayaM, rahasyagaye sabhAsacAraM 'ina 6 kalAo kA yuddhanAna kI pakSIM kalA meM, samavAyAGga kathita' 'daMDayuddha' tathA jaMbUdrIpaprajJapti kathina 'diThijuGa' kA tathA vRtta khela nAma kI 6vIM kalA meM samavAyAGga kathita 'cammakheDa carmala' kA samAveza kiyA gayA hai || ||20|| zubha "mahasittha"nA samAveza karavAmA AvyA che. A pramANe 'cUNa yukita nAmanI 30 mI kalAmA, aupapAtika sUtrakata 'gaMdha yukitanA haya lakSaNa nAmanI 34 mI kalAmA, samavAyAga kathita Asasikakha"nA gaSTa lakSaNu nAmanI 35 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAMga kathita hAsthi sikakha"nA kukuDa lakSaNa nAmanI 37 mI kalAmA, vAyAga kazrita "miya lakakhaNu"nA asi lakSaNa nAmanI 40 mI kalAmAM, aupapAttika temaja samavAyAgamA kathita camma lakakhaNa"nA kAkaNi lakSaNa nAmanI 42 mI kalAmA "cakkalakakhaNa"nA vAstu vidyA nAmanI 43 sI kalAmA, samavAyAMga pratipAdrita khaMdhAvAra niveza"nA nagaramAna nAmanI 45 mI kalAmA, samavAya gamA kahevAelI nagara niyesane cAra nAmanI 46 mI kalAmAM, samavAyAga kathita caMda laka khaNu sUra citya, kAhu ciraya, gaha caya, cAra' kalAe te 'pratizra' nAmanI 47 mI kalAmA, samavAyAga kathita * sau bhAga kara, / bhAga kara vijAgaya, mata gaya, hasya gaya sabhA saMcAra A 6 kalAonA yuddha nAmanI 53 mI kalAmA. samavAyAga kathita daDa juddha'nA temaja jamUdrIpaprajJapti kathita ''Dhir3hijuddha"nA temaja vRttola nAmanI 66 mI kalAmA, samavAyAga kazita cummorU' cAlanA samAveza karavAmAM Avyo che // satra 20 5

Page #290
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre mUlam - taNaM se kalAyarie mehakumAraM lehAiyAo gaNiya pahANAo sauNasya pajavasANAovAvatAraM kalAo suttaoya atthao ya karaNao ya sihAvati sikkhAvati sihAvettA sikkhA vettA ammA piuNa uvarNeti / taeNaM mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro kalAyariyaM mahurehiM mahurehiM vayaNehiM, viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNa sakkAreti, sammANati, sakkAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti dalaintA paDivisajati // sU021 // TIkA -- 'taNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa kalAcAryaH meghakumAraM lekhAdikAH gaNitapradhAnAH zakunarutaparyavasAnAH zakunarutaparyantAH dvisaptatiM kalAH vAtaca karaNataca 'mihAveDa' sevayati = prApayati, upadizati. 'sikkhAveTa' zikSayati-abhyAsayati / 'sihAvettA' sedhayitvA = upadizya, sikkhAvettA= zikSayiyAbhyAsaM kArayitvA lekhAvidvAsaptatikalAnipuNaM kRtvA, ityarthaH, mAtApitrorupanayati, zreNikasya rAjJo dhAriNI devyAtha samIpe 'taraNa se kalArie' ityAdi - TIkArtha - (taraNaM) isake bAda (te kalAyarie) ve kalAcArya (mehaMku mAraM) meghakumAra ko (lehAiyAo) lekha Adi (gaNiya pahANAo ) gaNita pradhAnakalAoM se lekara (maNasyapajjavasANAo ) zakuniruna (pakSike zabda ) paryanta (vAri kalAo) 72 kalAoM ko (suttaoya) mUtra se (atthaoya) artha se aura (karaNaoya) karaNarUpa prayoga se (sihAveti sikkhAveMti) jaba samajhA cuke tathA paDhA cuke (sihAvettA sikkhAvettA) taba samajhA cune ke bAda aura pahA cukane ke bAda (amhArika uvarNeti) unhoMne usa rara ta evaM se kalAyarie ityAdi || TIkArtha- (tapaNaM) tyAra yAda (se kalA garie) sAyArya (mahaMkumAra) bheTubhArane ( lehAibAo) beNa vagere (gaNiyaSvahANAoM) gaNita pradhAna uNAmothI bhADIne ( sauNasyapajjavamANAo ) zatruni ta ( pakSI monA zabda) sudhI ( vAvatari kalAbho tara mAo (mutta oya) sUtra dvArA (grastha oya) artha dvArA gane (karaNa) 335 prayoga hAga (sihArveti sikkhAveMti) samannavI hIdhI ane lAvI TIvI (sihAnA sikhAtA) sabhannavyA ane bhaNAvyA pachI ( ammA piuNa uvarNeni ) tebho bheghakumArane sAvIne bhAtApitAne soMcI hI

Page #291
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA. a1 26 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 271 mamAnayatItyarthaH / tataH khalu meghasya kumArasya mAtApitarau naM kalAcArya madhuraivecanavipulena vastragandhamAlyAlaMkAreNa satkurutaH, saMmAnayataH, satkRtya sammAnya vipulaM jIviyArihaM' jIvitAI yAvajjIvanayogya prItidAnaM dattaH, datvA prati visarjayataH ma. // 21 // mUla-taeNaM se mehe kumAre bAvattarikalApaMDie NavaMgasuttapaDivohie aTAravihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae gIiraigaMdhavvanahakusale hayajohI gayajohI rahajohI bAhujohI bAhuppamaddoM alaM bhogasamatthe sAhasie viyAlacArI jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro mehaM kumAraM vAvattarikalApaMDiyaM jAva viyAlacAriM jAyaM pAsaMti posittA aTTapAsAyaDisae kAreMti, abbhUggayamUsiyapahasiya viva maNikaNagarayaNabhatticine vAudbhUya vijaya vejayaMtipaDAgacchattAicchattakalie tuMge gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare jAlaMtararayaNapaMjarummiliyavvamaNikaNagathUbhiyAe viyaliyasayapattapuMDarIe tilayarayaNaddhayacaMdaccie nAnAmaNimayadAmAlaMkie aMtobahiM ca bheSakumAra ko lAkara usake mAtApitA ko sauMpa diyaa| (naeNaM mehassa ammA piyaro taM kalAyariyaM) isake bAda se pakumAra ke mAnApinAne usa kalAcArya kA (maharehiM vayaNe) miSTa vacanoM se aura (viuleNaM vatyagaMdha mallA laMkAreNaM) vipula vastra gaMdha mAlA, alaMkAra se (sakkAreMti sammANeti) satkAra kiyA sanmAna kiyA (sakAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyArihaM pIDadANaM dalayaMti) satkAra sanmAna kara ke vipula protidAna jIvana paryaMta nirvAha hosake utanA unheM diyA / (dalayittA paDi visajjati) dekara phira vidA krdiyaa| mutra 21 (taeNa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyarA taM kalAyariya) tyA2 mA bhenazubhAranA mAtApitAme.te sAyAyanA (mahurehi vayaNeDiM) bhI cayana dvArA mane (viuleNaM vatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAreNaM) 44 pramANumA 1sayo, dha bhArI mane ma / dvArA (sakkAreMti sammANati) salAra yA sane sanmAna yu (sakkAritA sammANittA viulaM jIviyAriha pIidANaM dalayaMti) sA2 mane sanmAna ApIne AjIvana sudhInuM vipula pramANamAM prItidAna ApyuM che - yitto paDivisajjati) mApAne tebhane vihAya 4aa. // sUtra 21 // 35

Page #292
274 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasatra saNhe tavaNijjaruilavAluyApatthare suhaphAse sastirIyarUve pAsAIejAva paDirUve egaM ca NaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti, aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTaM lIlayasAlabhaMjiyaM abhuggaya sukayavairavejhyAo toraNavara raiyasAlabhaMjiyA susiliTra visiTalasaMThiyapasatthaveruliyakhaMbhanANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM, bahusamasuvibhattaniciyaramaNinabhUmibhAgaM IhAmiya jAba bhatticittaM khaMbhuggavayara veiyo bharAmaM vijAhara jamalajuyalajuttaMpiva accIsahassamAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhilamANa2 bhibhisamANaM cakraloyaNalesaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM kaMcaNamaNiraya pathU bhayAgaM nANAviha paMcavannaghaMTopaDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM dhavalamarIikavayaM viNimbhuyaMta lAuloyamahiyaM jAva gaMdhavaTTi bhUyaM pAsAIyaM darilaNijaM abhirUvaM paDirUvaM // 22 // suu|| ___TIkA---'taeNaM ityAdi / tataH tadanantaraM khalu sa meghakumAraH 'vAvattari kalADie' dvAyatatikalApaNDitaH dvAsaptatikalAmarmajJaH 'NavaMgasuttapaDibohie' navAsamapratibodhita! navAGgAni-dve zrotra dve nayane dve nAsike,jihaivavaikA lagekA, mAnavakam, suptAnIva muptAni bAlyAvRyaktacetanArahitAni, tAni pratibodha 'taeNaM se mehekumAre' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) usake bAda (me mehekumAre) vaha meghamAna jo ki (vAyattarikalA paMDie) 72 kalAoM ko acchI taraha mogva cukA thA jada (maga luttapaDiyAhipa) apane supta nava aMgo kA pratibodhaka bana gayAarthAna bAlyAvasthA meM do, kAna do netra, eka jivA, eka sparza na Indriya 'ta eNaM se mehekumAre' ityAdi // TIja-(eNa) tyA2 mAda (se mehekumAre) medhAbhA24 bhAge (vAvattarimlA paDie) mAte. sAmAnu mAte jAna meNavyu cha-ovA te meghamArane nyAre (Na gamatapaDiyAhie) pAtAnA suta na bhagAnI pratimA thayo geTave che bALapaNamAM be kAna, be Akho, be nAka (nAsA chidro) eka jIbha, eka sparza Indriya temaja eka mana A nava aMge susa jevA rahe che, paNa jyAre yuvAvasthA

Page #293
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1 22 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 275 tAni yauvanavayamA jAgaritAni vyakta cetanAvanti kRtAni yena sa tathoktaH 'aThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae' aSTAdazavidhiprakAra dezI yabhASAvizAradaH aSTAdazavidhimakArAHpravRttibhedAH yasyAHsA tathA tasyA, dezIyabhASAyAM dezabhedena varNAvalirUpANAM vizAro nipuNaH, 'goDaraigaMdhavyanaTakumale' gItiratigandharvanATayakuzalaH gItirati gandharvaiva nATaye kuzala:gandharvavadgItanATayamarmajJa ityartha', 'hayajoho' hayayodhI azvamAruya yuddhazIlaevam-'gayajohI' gajayodhI 'rahajohI' rathayodhI, 'bAhujohI' bAhubodhI, tathA 'bAhuppamahI' bAhupamahardIbAhubhyAM pramadanazIlaH, 'alaMbhogasamatthe' alaM bhoga vamarthaH sAlabhogasAmarthyavAn , 'sAhasie' sohasikaH mahAparAkramazAlI, 'vizAla cAro' vikAlacAro-vikAlepi-rAtrAvapi caratIti vikAlacArIparama sAhasikRtvot, 'jAecAvi hotthA' jAtazcApyamatrata cakAro'nuktasamuccayArthInathA 1 eka mana ye 9 aMga mupta jaise bane rahate hai- paraMtu jaba yauvana avasthA A jAtI hai taba ye saba jaga jAte haiM-unakI cetanA vyakta ho jAtI haiM-kahane kA tAtparya yaha hai ki vaha medhakumAra yauvanAvasthA saMpanna ho gayA-aura (aTThArasavihippagAradesIbhAsAvisArae) deza bheda se 18 prakAra kA prani sedavAlI dezI bhASA ke jAnane meM vizArada bana gayA (gIiraigaMdhavakumale) gaMdharva kI taraha gIta nATya kA marmajJa ho gayA (hayajohI, gayajohI. rahajohI, bAhujohI, bohuppa maho alabhogasamatthe, sAhasie, viyAlacArI. jAe yAvihotthA) ghoDe para caDha kara yuddha karane meM abhyamta ho cukA, gaja para caDhakara yuddha karane meM abhyasta ho cukA, ratha para car3hakara yuddha karane meM abhyasta ho cukA, kevala vAhUoM se hI yuddha karane meM samartha ho cukA, bAhUoM se hI zatruoM ke Ave che tyAre A badhAM age jAgrata thaI jAya che, emanI cetanA vyakata thaI taya cha, : vAna bhAva se chameghamA2 nuvAna 4 gayo bhane ( aTThArasa vihippagArademImAsAvisArae) deza methI 18 mAranI vyavahA bhI prayuta thatI dezI bhASAyAne guvAmA nipuNa tha5 gayo (gI hara igaMdhavanahakumale ) dhanI ma sAta bhane nATayo bhajJa tha6 gayo, (haya johI, gayajohI, rahajoho; bAhunohI, bAhuppamaddI, alaM logasamatthe, sAhasie: viyAla cArI, jAe cAvi hotthA) 1 852 mesIna 1osvaan| malyasta tha7 gayA, hAthI upara besIne yuddha karavAmAM kuzaLa thaI gaye, bhujAo ! ja yuddha karavAmAM samartha thaI gaye, bAhuo dvArA ja zatruonA mardanamAM zakitazALI thaI

Page #294
jJAta,dhamaka stana dharSagAMbhIryAdivAnitigamyane, api zandI nizcayArthakaH, alaukika guNagaNa sapanna aamiiditibhaavH| tataHkhalu tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarau yeyakumAra dvAsaptati kalApaMDita yAvat vikAla cAriNaM jAtaM pazyataH, dRSTvA 'aTTha aSTa-aSTasaMkhyakAn pIsAyavaDisae' aSTaprAsAdAvata sakAn sAdeSu avatamakAH prAsAMdAvataMsa kA prAsAdazreSThAHtAn 'kAreMti-mAtApitarauM kArayataH, kIdRzAn kArayataH ityAkAGkSAyAmAha-'abbhuggaya' ityAdi / 'amugayamusiya' abhyudagatocchitAn atizayoccAn ityarthaH, atra dvitIyAvahu. vacanalopaH ApatvAta, pisie, viva' prahasitAn iva, prakRSTahAsayuktAniva vetamamayA hasata ivetyrthH| 'maNikaNa garayaNabhatticitte' maNikanakaratnabhaktici. trAnapaJcavarNaratnAnAM bhaktibhiH vicchittivizeSaiH citrANi yatra tAn 'vAuTya maIna karane meM zakti sapanna ho cukA, sakala bhogoM ko bhogane kI zakti jaba isameM pUrNarUpa se prakaTa ho cukI, maho parAkramazAlI jaba yaha bana gayA, aura jaba yaha vikAlacArI asamaya meM bhI-rAtrI meM bhI jaba vaha nirbhaya hora vicaraNa karane laga gayA-dhairya gAMbhIrya Adi tathA aura bhI aneka agrephika guNa jaba isameM acchI taraha A cuke-(taeNaM) taba (tassa mehakumArasma) usa meghakumAra ke (ammApiyaro) mAtA pitAne (mehaM kumAra vAyattarikalApaMDiyaM jAba viyAlacAri jAyaM pAsaMti) meghakumAra 72 kalAoM meM nijAta Adi vikAlacAri bana cukA hai aisA dekhAto (pAsittA) devakara (aTTa pAsAyavaDisae kAreMti) unhoMne ATha baDe2 zreSTha prAsAda bnvaaye| (ansuggayamUliya pahalie viva maNikaNaMgarayaNabhatticitte) ye bahuta OMbe the| unakI AbhA zveta thI isaliye ye dekhane para aise pratIta hote ga, badhA bhego ne bhogavavAnI zakti jyAre sa pUrNa kaLAe tenAmAM khIlI uThI, tyAre te mahA parAkrI thaI gayuM ane jyAre te vikAlacArI eTale ke asamayamAM rAtrimAM paNa nirbhaya thaIne vicaraNa kavA lAgyo, dhiya, gAMbhIrya vagere temaja wild 4 ghabhaTTabhuta shue| nyAre tenAmA sArI 4 mAvI gayA ( ta eNaM ) tyaa2||6 (tamla mehakumArassa) meghAbhAranA (thammA piyaro) bhAtApitAmye (meha kumAraM vAyattarikalApaDiyaM jAva viyAlacAri jAyaM pAsaMti) bhedhAbhArane mAtera jAmamA nizAta mane vizvAsayArI bhane layo ta (pAsittA) nidhana (amupAsAyaDisae kAreMti) temaNe mAra bhATA bhoTAzreSTha bhausa manAvAvyA (asuggayamRmiya pahasie citra praNi kaNagarayaNabhatticio) 21 bhayo / UMcA hatA A mahelanI AbhA sapheda hatI. jANe ke hasI ja rahyA che. emanA upara je bhIta citro banAvavAmAM AvyA hatAM te pAca raMganA rannenI savizeSa

Page #295
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa 22 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 287 vijayavejayaMtIpaDAgachancAichattakalie' vAtoddhatavijayavaijayantIpatAkAchatrAti chatrakalitAn, vAtozratAH pavanapreritA yA vijayamaciko vaijayantI nAmnyaH patAkAH, chatrAticchatrANi camchanopari chatrANizca taiHkalitAn-yuktAna-tRGgAnatyuccAn 'gagaNatalamabhilaMghamANasihare' gagatalamabhilavacchikharAn, gaganatAkAzatalam abhilaGghayantIva zikharANi yeSAM te tathA tAn gagacu mbinaityarthaH, 'jAlaMtararayaNa' jAlAntararatnAn jAlAntareSu gavAkSAbhyantareSu khacitAni ritnAni yeSu tAn atrApatvAd dvitIyA-bahuvacanalopaH, jarummiliyanya' paJjaronmIlitAn iva, pratibhAsataH, pratijAle pratisthalaM khacitavividharatnacaturdikaprasRtavicitrakAntibhiH prAsAdopari saMlagnaratnapaJjaraprazobhamAnAnivetyabhiprAya / 'maNikaNagathUbhiyAe' maNikanakastUpikAn tatramaNayaH =candrakAnta mUryakAntAdayaH kanakAni ca stUrikAsu-upavezanasthAneSu yatra tAn 'stUpikA', 'cabUtarAH iti bhApAyAm , viyasiyasayapattapuMDarIe' vikasitazatapatra guNDathe ki mAnoM ha~sa rahe haiN| ina para jo-vela vuTiyAM banAye gaye the ve paMca varNavAle ratnoM ko vizeSa racanA se aMkita thiiN| (vAuthya vijaya vejayenI paDAgachattAicchattakalie) inake Upara vijaya sUcaka vaijayaMtI nAma kI jo patAkAeM dhvajA lagAI gaI thIM-ve vAyu se phaharA rahI thIM-tathA ina para jo chatra lage hue the-ve beta ke Upara tane hue lage the (tuMge) ye sava hI mahalabahuta hI U~ce the| (gagaNatalamabhilaghamANasihare) inakI jo zikhare thIM ve itanI adhika unnatathIM ki AkAza ki AkAza tala ko bhI mAno ullaMghana karatI thiiN| (jAlaMtararayaNa paMjarummiliyabamANikaNagadhabhiyAe) ina kI khiDakiyoM meM ratna khacita kiye gaye the| inameM ke cabUtare caMndrakAnta Adi maNiyoM ke suvarNa ke bane hue the| (viya. siyapatta puMDarIyAe) kamala nIlAdi maNiyoM ke tathA puDarIka zveta kamalazyanAthI -4 di i. (vAudayavijayavejayaMtI paDAgacchattAicchattakalie) A mahela upara vijya sUcaka vijyantI nAmanI patAkAo hatI te pavanathI laherAI rahI hatI. temaja emanA upara je chatro hatAM te paNa vetranA upara tANelAM hatAM (taMge) 24. dhA bhayo bhUma yA hutA. (gaNatalamabhilaMdhamANasihare) A mahelanA zikhare eTalA badhA UMcA hatA ke jANe AkAzatalanuM paNa ullaMghana 72tA tA jAlaMtararayaNapaMjarummiliyanvamaNikaNagathUbhiyAe) mAnA 2khAomAM ratna jaDelAM hatA, ane catarAo caMdrakAMta vagere maNio temaja senAnA manetA . (viyasiyapattapuDarIyAe) nIsa vagere mANagAnA bho bhane

Page #296
278 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre : kAna nIlAdimaNiviracitAni vikasitagatapatrANi - praphullitakamalAni sphaTika ratna nirmitAni puNDarIkANi zvetakamalAni yeSu ton, 'tilayarayaNaddhaya caMdaccie ' tilakaratnArdhaka candrAcitAn, tilaka zabdo'travRkSavizeSa vAcakaH, tena zobha svAsthyAdivardhaka vRkSeNa karketanAdibhIrannaiH, ardhaca dvaiH ardhacandrAkAravatsopAna vizeSaiztha, arcitAn = yuktAn 'NANAmaNimayadAmAla kie' nAnAmaNimayadAmAlakRtAna vividhamaNibhizcandrakAntAdibhiH racitadAmAbhirmAlAbhiH alaMkRtAn zobhi tAn caturdikSu yogyayogya sthaleSu mAlAsamUhaiH suzobhitAn ityarthaH, 'aMtovAhi ca mahe' anta vilakSgAna= Abhyantare vA ca cikaNakAntiyuktAn, 'tavaNijjaruila vAluyApatthare' tapanIya ruciravalukA prastarAna- tapanIyasya=surarNasya yA rucirA=manoharA, vAlukA - pAzuH, 'retI' iti bhASAyAM prastareSuprAGgaNeSu yeSAM ne tathA tAn ataeva 'suhaphA' susparzAn, 'sammirIyarUtre' sphaTika ratnoM ke bane the| aura ye vahAM praphullitarUpa meM hI akina kiye gaye the| (tilayara yaNaddhacaMdaccie ) ye saba mahala tilaka vRkSa jo ki zobhA evaM svAsthya Adi kA vardhaka thA tathA karkenana Adi ratnoM se evaM adha caMdrAkAra vat sopAna paMktiyoM se yukta the| ( NANAmaNimayadrAmAlaM kie ) ina mahaloM kI mAlAe~ vividha candrakAnta AdimaNiyoM se nirmita thIMarthAt ina mahaloM kIM cAroM dizAoM meM yogya yogya sthaloM para candra kAnta Adi maNiyoM se nirmita mAlAe~ laTaka rahIM thIM isase inakI zobhA meM mAno candramA lage hue he aise mAlUma paDate the| (aMtA barhica mahe) inakI bhItarI bAhirI kAti vizeSa cikaNa guNa yukta thI / (ta nijaruila vAluvA patthare) inake prAMgaNa meM suvarNa kI manohara retI vichI huI thii| (muhAse) isIliye inakA sparza vizeSarUpa meM sukhaprada thaa| sphaTika ratnAnA puMDarIka (zveta kamaLa) banelA hatA ane te badhA vikasita AkAranA maMDita thayelA hutA (tilayarayaNaddhacaMdaccie) mA gadhA mahelo zolA bhane svAsthya vagerenI puSTi karanAra tilakavRkSa ane ketana vagere ratnAthI tathA a thandrAkSara sopAnazreNithI zolatA hutA (nANA maNimayadAmAlaM kie ) yA mahelonI mALAe vividha candrakAMta vagere maNi dvArA nirmita thayelI hatI eTale ke A mahelanI cAmera ceAgya sthAnA upara candrakAMta vagere maNie dvArA manAvavAmAM AvelI mALAo laTakatI hatI ethI jANe ke emanI zAbhAmAM vRddhi karavA mATe candra sAMgelA he zebha sAgatu tu (aMto hi ca saNhe) yA bhaDedonI aMDara ma mahAranI zolA subhikSaNu hRtI ( navaNijjaruilavAluyA patthare) memanA yo bhA sonAnI suMdara reta pAtharesI hutI (muhaphA se) methI nomana sparza vizeSa sukhada hato. 1

Page #297
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 sU. 22 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 279 sazrIkarUpAn paramazobhAsampannAn 'pAlAIe' prasAdIyAn-cittAnanda janakAn 'jAva' yAvat zabdena 'daMsagijje-a bharUve' ityanayoH saMgrahaH 'daMsaNijje' darzanIyAn pazyatAM cakSuna zAmpatIti bhAvaH, 'abhirUve' abhirUpAn manojJa. rUpAn darzakajana manojhAdakAnityarthaH, 'paDirUve' pratirUpAn mundarAkRtikAna, tAdRzAnaSTaprAsAdAn kArayata iti bhaavH| tepAgaSTamahAmAsAdAnAM madhye eka mahadbhavana kArayataH, tatsvarUpamAha-'egaM caNaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti, ekaM ca balu mahad bhavanaM kArayataH tatra-ekam saMkhyayA advitIyaM ca zomAdi guNataH, cakAro'tra samuccayArthaH, tena jayavijayArogyatuSTipuSTikarAdi zubhalakSaNopetam, punaH kodRzaM bhavanaM ? 'mahat=ativizAlaM pradhAna paRtusambandhi saukhyasaMpannaM sotsavaMvA, bhavanaM-abhaya supAtradAnAdi samupAnipuNyapuJjAnAM puNyopabhogAya avatItibhavanam 'kAreMti' kArayatA nirmaapytH| nanu kiM nAma bhavanaM kazca prAsAdaH? ucyate-bhavanaM deApekSayA kiMcinyUnocchrAyaka, prAsAdastu-deyAyekSayA dviguNoccha' yaka iti| anyo'pi vizepastayoH-ekabhUmikaM bhavana, dvibhUmika tribhUmAdiH prAsAda iti / bhavanasya varNanamAha-'aNegakhaMbhasayamaNiviTTha' (samsirIyarUve) ye saba mahala parama zobhA saMpanna the| (pAsAie) cittAnandajanaka the| yahA~ yAvat zabda se 'daMsaNije abhiruve' ina padoM kA grahaNa huA hai-dekhane vAloM ke cakSu inheM dekhate2 thakate nahIM the, yaha bAta darzanIya pada se tatho ye dazaka janoM ke manako AlhAdita karate the yaha bAta abhirUpa pada se prakaTa kI gaI hai| (paDirUve) ina kI AkRti-racanA baDo sandara thI yaha pratirUpa ganda se batalAyA gayA hai| isa prakAra ke jaba ATha mahala bana cuke-taba unhoMne (egaM ca NaM maha bhavaNaM kAreMti) 1aura vaDA bhArI mahala bnvaayaa| isakI zobhA kaisI thI yaha bAta sutrakAra aba prakaTa karate haiM-(aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTTha) yaha mahala aneka (sassigeyarUve) mA madhA bhayo suzrI saMpanna hutA. (pAsAIe)yittane mAna maapnaa| utA. mI yAvat' vA 'daMsaNijje abhiruve' mA yahonu aY thayuM che, jenArAonI Akho A mahelane jotAM jotAM thAka anubhavatI na hatI A vAta "darzanIya pada dvArA temaja A mahele dIkenA manane AhalAdita karatA hatA, 2 // pAta mi35' 56 dvArA Ta 42vAmAM mAvI cha. (paDisve) emanI AkRti-(AkAra) bahuja suMdara hatI,A pratirUpa pada dvArA spaSTa karavAmAM AvyuM che. mevA nyAre mA8 bharA ganI gayA tyAre tebhae (egaM caNaM mahaM bhavaNaM kAreMti eka vizAla bhavya bIjo mahela banAvaDAvyo tenIzA sUtrakAra ahI prakaTa kare che- (aNegakhaMbha sayasanniviTTha) mA bhasa se4I yAMlAmA 52 aso 42vAmA

Page #298
280 bhAtAdharma kathAsUtre anekamtambhagatasaniviSTaM-tahatArtha anekAni stambhazatAni saMniSTiAni yatra tat. 'lIlADiyasAlabhaMjiya' lIlAsthita gAThabhaJjikaM, lIlAsthitA:-nRtya ntya iva sthitAH zAlabhajikAH putnalikA yasmin nat, 'abhuggaya sukayavahara veDayA toraNa,vararajhyasAlabhaMjiyA samiliTThavisiTTalahasaThiyapasalthaveru liyakhaMbha, NANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM, azyudgata sukRtavanavedikAtoraNa ghararacita zAlabhaMjikAmuzliSTa, viziSTa laSTha saMsthita pazasta vaiDUrya staMbha, nAnAma Nikanaka ratnagvacinojvalaM, tatra-abhyudgatA-urvIbhUtA sukRtAmuSThurItyA kRtA-nirmApitA vajravedikA bajraratnasya vedikA, dvArasya dakSiNavAmabhAge, dvAgata pari toraNAni ca yatra tata, varAH zreSThA racitA manoharA zAlabhajikA kRtrima puttalikAH suzliSTA:-musambaddhA viziSTalaSThasasthitAH-viziSTA laTAsundarAH saMsthitAH, saMsthAnavanta:- yadvA-saMsthitAH saMlagnA, prazastA manoharA vaiDUryaratnAnAM stambhAHyatra tat tathA,nAnAmaNayA-candrakAntamayakAntAdayaH, kanaka zuddha suvarNa tadvat dedIpyamAnAni ratnAni karketanAdIni taiH khacita-jaTitam atavae maikaDo vabhopara khaDA kiyA gayA thaa| (lIlahiyasAlabhaMjiyaM) isake Upara nava puttalikAeM ukerI gaI thIM ve aisI mAlU paDatI thI jaise mAnI nAca rahI hoN| (abhuggayamukayavaharaveiyAtoraNavararAyasAlajiyA sumaliTTavisilaTThasaMThiyaM 'pamatthaveruliyakhabhaNANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM) dvAra ke vAma bhAga meM jo vana ratna kI vedikA banAI gaI thI vaha bahuta U~cI thI tathA bahuta majabUta thI sAtha meM dvAra ke Upara toraNa bhI banAne meM pAye the| isameM jo gtaMbha lage the ve sundara utkIrNa (vodIgaI) zAlabhaMjikAoM puttaliyo se muzliSTha the-musaMbaddha the-tathA viziSTa manohara saMsthAna vAle the| aura sundara vaidaryaratnoM ke bane hue the / candrakAna sUryakAnta AdimaNiyo se tathA zuddha suvarNa ke masAna dedIpyamAma katanAdi bhAvya khato. (lIlaThyisAlabhajiyaM) ye thAhAgA pa2 ne pUtaNIsA jAta2sI tI, tase tegI nAthI 2DI sAya gema datI tI (abhuggaya mukaya vaDaravejhyA toraNa pararaTayasAlabhajiyA musiliTTha visilaTThasaMThiyaM parasatya veruliyakhaMbhaNANAmaNikaNagarayaNakhaciyaujjalaM) 42vAnI jI tuye hIrA ane ratnonI je bedikA banAvavAmAM AvI hatI te bahuja UMcI temaja atyanta majabUta hatI, daravAjA upara teraNa paNa banAvavAmAM AvyAM hatAM emAM je sta hatA te sundara rIte kotaravAmAM AvelI zAla bhaMjikAothI gulisTa hatA, susa baddha temaja savizeSa mahara saMsthAnavALA hatA. ane sundara virRrya ratnonA banelA hatA. candrakAMta sUryakAMta vagere maNio dvArA temaja zuddha sonAnA jevA camakatA ketana

Page #299
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 20 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 281 ujvalaM-nirmalaM kAntibhidedIpyamAna yat tattathA, tataH padatrayasya karmadhArayaH, 'bahusamasuvibhattaniciyara Nijja bhUmibhAgaM' bahusamAnuvibhaktanicitaramaNIyabhUmibhAgaM-bahusamA atizayasamaH, muvibhattA yathAsthAnasthitasarvAvayavaH, nicitaH= subhRtaH, ramaNIyaH manoharaH bhUmibhAgo-bhUpradezo yasya tat, 'IhAmiya jAba bhatticittaM' IhAmRga-yAvad bhakticitraM-tatra-IhAmRgAHkAH, yAvacchabdenavRSabhaturaganaramakarapakSisarpakinnararurusarabhacamarakuJjaravanalatA padmalatAH. ityeteSAM saMgrahaH, tena teSAM bhattyA zilpidvArAcitraracanayA citrANi yatra tat, 'khaMbhuggaya vayaraveiyAparigayAbhirAmaM' stambhodgatavajravedikAparigatAbhirAmaM, tatra-stambhodgatA stambhoparigatA yA vajreNa vajraratnena nirmitA vedikA tAbhiH parigataM vyAptam ata evAbhirAmaM paramazobhAsampannaM, 'vijAharajamalajuya. lajaMtajutta piva' vidyAdharayamalayugalayantrayuktamiva vidyAdharayoHstrI puruSayoH yad yamalaM samazreNikaM yugalaM-dvayaM tat zilpakalA naipuNyena yantra-yantrasthitaM saMcariSNutvena tairyuktamiva vaMbhamyamANa vidyAdharayugalavadRzyate ityarthaH 'acciratnoM se jar3e hue the isaliye baDe ujvala the| kAnti se camakIle the (bahusamasuvibhattaniciyaramaNijjabhUmibhAga) isakA bhUmi bhAga bahuta hI adhika sama thA suvibhakta thA, nicita-bharA huA thaa| aura ramaNIya thaa| (ihAmiya jAda bhatticittaM) IhAmRgaka, vRSabha, turaga-ghoDA, nara, makara, pakSI, sarpa, kinnara ruru, sarabha,camara, kuMjara, vanalatA padmalatA ina maya ke usameM zilpidvArA citra aMkita kiye gaye the| (khaMbhuggaya vayara veDayA parigayAbhirAma) staMbho para vajraratna se vidikAe~ banAi thiiN| isase yaha parama zobhA banA huA thaa| (vijjAharajamalajuyalajaMtajuttaM pica) dekhane vAloM ko yaha atyanta calate hue vidyAdhara yugala (joDe) ke jaisA vagere ratnothI jaDelA hatA ethI bahuja ujajavala hatA ane kAntithI camakatA hatA. (bahusamavibhattaniciyaramaNijjabhUmibhAga) mAno bhUmimA maI 1 sama (me sa2) utA, suvimata huto, niyita-maro mane manA 2 to. (ihAmiya jAva bhanicittaM) DAmRta, 12 14, gha, bhANusa, bhA2, pakSI, sApa, 2, 22, sarasa, (maTapaha) yabhara, hAthI, vanasatA padmazatA, 2madhAnAM yitro zilpIyo dvArA tebhA yitrita 42 // tai. (khaMbhuggaya vayara veDayA parigayAbhirAme) thAMbalA. 52 DI mane 2tnI dvArA Ayo manA. vAma mAvI tI. methI tamA atyAta zAsapanna sAta tA. (vijAhara jamalajuyalajattajuttaM viva) nArane te maDasa vegapU' yAsatA vidyAdharanA yugasa 34

Page #300
282 jJAtAdharmakathAma sahassamAlaNIyaM arciH sahasramAlaNIyaM-arvipAM-vividharatnAnAM sahastraiH mAlaNIya-'mAlaNIya' iti dezIyazavdaH gobhitamityarthaH, 'rUvagasahassakaliyaM' rUpaka sahasrakalitaM nAnAvidhacittAkarSaka pragamtarUpasahasrayuktam 'bhisamANa'bhAsamAnaM-ratnakAntyA 'bhimbhisamANa vibhAmamAna-utkRSTa nAnAvarNaparamaratnajyotipA dedIpyamAnam, cakkhulloyagalemsa' cakSulAcanalezya cakSubhyAM lokane= avalokane sati lezyaM darzanIyatvAtizayataH zleSyaM yat tattathA, yat pazyataccakSuIyaM tatra zlipyatIva na kadAcidapi viramatIti bhAvaH 'suhaphAsa' sukhasparza= aticikaNatvAt komalasparza, 'samsirIyarUva' sazrIkarUpaM zriyA saha vartante iti mazrIkANi rUpANi yatra tatmazrIkarUpaM-atizayazobhAsampannanAnAcitrayuktam ityarthaH 'kaMcaNamaNirayaNathUbhiyAgaM' kAJcanamaNiratnamtUpikaM-kAJcanaM zuddhabhuvarNa, maNayaH candrakAntasUryakAntAdayaH, ratnAni katanAdIni teSAM nirmitetyarthaH te dIkhatA thaa| (accisahassamAlaNIya) aneka prakAra ke ratnoM kI hajAro kiraNoM se yaha zobhita thaa| (svagasahassakaliyaM) cittAkarSaka sundara aneka vidha rUpa mahastra se yaha yukta thA (misamANaM) ratnoM kI kAMti se prakAzita aura (bhibhisamANaM) nAnA varNa vAle paramotkRSTa ratnoM kI camaka se dedIpyamAna aise isa mahala ko dekhane vAle darzaka janoM ke locana use dekhate2 aghaatenhiiN| kyoM ki use dekhate hI ve aise bana jAte the ki mAnoM usameM cipaka se gaye haiM yahI bAta mUtrakArane (cakhulloyaNalessa) pada dvArA pradarzita kI hai| (suhaphAsaM) isa kA sparza sukhakArI (samsirIyamva) aura manohara thaa| rUpa zabda kA arthacitra bhI hotA hai| isameM jitane bhI citra bane the ve atizaya zobhA saMpanna the yaha artha bhI mazrIpampa pada kA ho sakatA hai| (kaMcaNamaNirayaNathUmiyAgaM) zuddhasuvarNa (A) po mAgato itaH (accisahampamAlaNIya) bhane 2nA 2tnAnA // 2 // 2 // 62 mA bhausa zAmata to (vagasamma kaliya) sittAsura bhane vividha35 sakhathI te saMpanna huto (misamA) ratnAnI ti | prazatA bhane bhilimamamANaM) mane nA uttama ratnAnI pramAthI atA te bhaDasane netA jetA jonArAonI Akha tRpta thatI na hatI kemake tene jotAnI sAthe ja teo and poTI gayA DAyamema sAgatA tAme vAta sUtrasara (cakAvulloyalessa) mA 56 62 prazata cha. (muhaphAsa) mAnI pakSa subhaha, (sassiriyastra) bhane 35 te manahara hato rUpa zabdano artha citra paNa thAya che. AmAM jeTalAM citro hatA te badhA atyaMta zabhA saMpanna hatA A artha paNa "sazrIka' padane thaI zake che.

Page #301
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a 1 sU 20 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNama 283 stUpikA-laghuzikharam uparibhAgo yamya tat tathA, 'gANAvidRpaMcAnnaghaMTApaDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM' nAnAvidhapacavarNaghaMTApatAkAparimaNDitApraziraskaM nAnAvidhAbhiH, paMcavarNAbhiH ghaMTAmadhAnapatAkAbhiH dhvajAbhiH parimaNDitaM zobhitam agraziraH zikharoparibhAgo yasya tata 'dhavala marIikavayaM' viNimmuyaMta' dhavalamarIcikavacaM vinirmuJcanta, khaTikAdhupalepanachaTAbhiH pratisthalasaMlagnasphaTikarasnaprabhAbhizca janitaM zvetakiraNarUpaM kavacaM-kaGkaTaMtatsamUhamityarthaH vinirmaJcata carSika prasArayat 'lAullAyamahiyaM' alAbUllokitama hitaM alAbU zabdo'tralatA sAmAnya vAcakaH tena nAnAvaNakusumasugandha sampannaramaNIyalatAbhi ullokitama uparibhAge samAcchAditam ataeva mahita-sundaraM, yAvada gaMndhavartibhUtaM iha yAvacchabdena-kAlAgurupavarakunduruSkAdi-sugandhavaragandhitam itibodhyam, gandha vartibhUtaMsugandhadravyavartikAsadRzaM sugndhaatishyvtvaadityrthH| 'pAsAIyaM praptAse candrakAnta sUryakAnta maNiyoM Adi se aura karketana Adi ratno isakI laghu zikhara-Upara kA bhAga nirmita thA / (NANAviha paMcavanna ghaMTApaDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM) isa ke ziroM ke Upara kA bhAga aneka prakAra paMcavarNa vAlI ghaTA pradhAna patAkAo se zobhita kiyA thA (dhavalamarIDakavayaM viNimmuyaMta) khaDiyA miTTI ke upalepa kI tathA pratisthala meM saMlagna sphaTikaratna kI kAMti ke samUharUpa kavaca ko yaha cAroM dizAo meM phailA rahA thaa| (lAulloyahiyaM) nAnA vaNe ke kusumAM kI sugaMdhi se samanvita aneka vidha velAoM se yaha uparitana bhAga meM AcchAdita ho rahA thaa| isaliye baDA suhAvanA lagatA thA(jAva gaMdhapaTTibhUyaM) aisA mAlUma paDatA yA ki mAnoM gadha kI vaha vIrUpa hI hai| yahAM "yAvata" zabda se kAlA guru Adi sugaMdhita dravya kA saMgraha kiyA gayA haiN| (pAmAiyaM, (kaM va gamaNirayaga thUpiyAgaM) zuddha suvaNu, yandraxid sUyanta maNiya vagairethI ane ketana vagere ratno dvArA tene laghuzikhara-uparI bhAga banela hato. (NANAviha paMcavanna ghaMTA:paDAgaparimaMDiyaggasiraM)zimaranI apane mAmane 21 movANI pAyathA suzAmita 42vAmA sA0yeto, (dhavala marIikavayaM viNimma yaMta)maDI mane mATI popathI tabha04 pratisthamA sana 23Ti ratnanIti samUDa 35ii kyane te yAbhara 3dAvI 2al al. (lAulloya mahiya) bhane 2 // puSpAnI suvAsa yukta aneka latAo dvArA A mahelane uparane bhAga DhaMkAelo hate. ethI ta matyanta ramaNIya lAgato to. (jAva gaMdhavabhUiyaM) te bhaDa dhanI sadA (agarabattI)nI jema ja lAgato hato. ahIM "yAvat' zabda dvArA kalAguru vagere suya dravyamA saya 42vAmA mA0ya! cha. (pAsAiya, darisaNijjaM, abhiruvaM

Page #302
284 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre dIya=cittADAdakaM 'darisaNijja' darzanoyaM darzakajanamanoharam. 'abhirUva' abhirUpaM manojJasvarUpa, 'pratirUvaM' pratirUpaM dazakajanapratiyimbayuktam IdRzaM bhavanaM mAtApitarau kAritavantau iti bhAvaH ||muu0 22 // mUlamta eNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro mehaMkumAraM sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa divasa nakkhattamuhattaMsi sarisiyANaM sarisavvayANaM sari sattayANaM sarisalAvannarUbajovvaNaguNovaveyANaM sarisehito rAyakulehito ANilliyANaM pasAhaNaTuMga avihavavahuo vayaNamaMgalasujaMdarisaNijja, abhirUvaM, paDirUvaM) yaha cittAlAdaka thaa| darzaka janoM ke sanakA sohaka thA, manojJasvarUpa thA, aura darzaka janoM ke pratibimba se yukta thaa| isa prakAra kA yaha bhavana bheSakumAra ke mAtA pitAne bnvaayaa| yaha bhavana jaya, vijaya; Arogya tuSTi, puSTikAraka Adi zubha lakSaNoM se yukta thA ativizAla thaa| SaT Rtu saMbaMdhi vividha sukhoM se tathA nAnA prakAra ke utsavo se samanvita thaa| bhavana zabda kA vyutpatti labhya artha bhI yaha hotA hai ki jo abhayadAna se athavA supAtra dAna karuNA dAna se samupArjita puNyavAle puruSo ko puNyopabhoga ke liye prApta hotA hai vahI bhavana hai| bhavana aura prAsAda meM antara yaha hai ki bhavana dIghetA kI apekSA kucha kama vistAravAlA hotA hai| prAsAda kI apekSA dune vistAravAlo hotA hai / bhavana eka khaMDavAlA tathA prAsAda aneka khaMDavAlA hotA hai / "mantra" 22 // paDis) mA mAMData thittAue st, bhane zInA bhanane bhADapamAnA2 to, bhanAjJa svarUpa hatuM, ane darzakonA pratibiMbathI yukata hatuM. A pramANe A mahela meghakumAranA mAtApitAe banAvaDAvyuM hatuM. A maheva jya, vijya Arogya, tuSTi, puSTi karanAra vagere zubhalakSaNasaMpanna hatuM ane te ativizALa hate. cha trastuo saMbadhI badhI sukha sagavaDe temaja aneka jAtanA utsavothI te custa hate. bhavana (mahela) zabdane vyutpatti labhya artha paNa eja thAya che ke je abhayadAnathI athavA supAtra dAna, karuNu dAnathI upArjita puNyazALI puruSane pupaga mATe maLe che te ja - bhavana che. bhavana ane prAsAdamAM ATale ja taphAvata che ke dIdhatA (laMbAInI daSTie bhavana prAsAda karatAM thoDA vistAravALuM hoya che. prAsAdanI apekSAe bamaNuM vistAravALuM hoya che. bhavana eka majalAvALuM temaja prAsAda aneka majalAvALe hoya chesUtra rarA

Page #303
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkAa 1 sa 22 medhakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 289 . piyANaM aNhaM rAyabarakaNNANaM saddhi egadivaseNaM pANiM giNhAvisu / taeNaM tassa mehassa ammopiyaro imaM eyArUvaM pIidANaM daleMti aTTa hiraNakoDIo aTTa suvaNNakoDIo gAhANusAreNaM bhANiyavvaM, jAva pesnnkaariyaao| annaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNagarayaNarmANamottiyasaMkhasilappavAla rattarayaNa saMtasArasAvatenaM alAhiM jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pakAmaM dAuM pakAmaM bhottuM pakAmaM paribhAeuM / taeNase mehe kumAre egamegAe bhAriyAe egamegaM hiraNNa koDiMdalayai, egamegaM suvannakoDiM dalayai,jAva egamegaM pesaNakAriM dalayai, annaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeuM dalayai / taeNaM se mehe kumAre uppi pAsAyavaragaye phuDamANehi muiMgamatthaehi varataruNi saMpauttehiM battIsavihehiM nADaehiM uvagijjamANe uvagijjamANe uva lAlijamANe2H saddapharisarasarUvagaMdhe viule mANussae kAmabhoge paccaNubhavamANe viharai // 23 // suu0|| ____TokA-'taeNaM tassa' ityaadi| tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarauM megha kumAraM zobhane zreSThe tithi karaNa divasa nakSatramuhUrte'sarisiyANaM' sadRzAnAM%3D samAnAnAM 'sarisabbayANaM' sadRzavayaskAnA-samAnatrayaskAnAM, 'sarisattayANaM' 'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa' ityAdi TIkA- (taeNaM) isake bAda (tassa mehakumArassa) usa meghakumAra ke (ammAyiro) mAtApitAne (mehaM kumAraM) usa meghakumAra kA (sohaNaMsi tihikaraNa divasa nakakhatta muhuttaMsi) zobhana-zreSTha-tithikaraNa divasanakSatra evaM muhUrta meM (sarasiyANaM) apane samAna (sarisavyayANaM) apane samAna vayavAlI 'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa' ityaadi| Toja-(taeNaM) tyaa2|| (nassa meha kumArassa) bhebhA2nA mAtApitAye ( mehakumAraM ) bheSabhAnu (sohaNaMsi tihikaraNadivasanakaravattamuhuttaMsi ) zAsana zreSTha-tiya46 divasanakSatra-mane mutabhA (sarasiyANaM) pAtAnA vA samAna dharmaquil (samAnazalet) (sarisabbayANaM) bheSabhAranA samAna AyuSyavANI ( sari

Page #304
281 zAtAdharmakathAgastre sadRza tvacA-samAnatvacA sukumArazarIrANAmityarthaH, 'sarisalAvannambajodha NaguNokveyANaM' sadRzalAvaNyarUpayauvanaguNopapetAnAM sahagA ye lAvaNyarUpayau. vanaguNAH, tatra lAvaNyaM-muktAphalavat dedIpyamAnakAntivizeSasvarUpaM, ukta ca-- "muktAphaleSu cchaayaayaastrltvmivaantraa| pratibhAti yadaneSu, tallAvaNyamihocyate // 2 // " rUpam AkAraH svabhAvI vA, yauvanaM-tAruNyaM guNA:-paropakArAdayaH, uktaM ca "paropakArekaratirdayAlutA, vinItabhAvo gurudeva bhkttaa| satyaM kSamAdhairyamudAratA ca. guNA ime sattvavatAM bhavanti // 1 // " tairUpa penAnAM yuktAnAM 'sarisehito' sadRzebhyaH sadAcArAdiguNaiH samAnabhyaH, 'rAyakulehito' rAjakulebhyaH zuddhamAtRpita-pitAmahAdivaMzebhyaH, 'ANi lliyANa' AnItAnAM 'pasAhaNaTaMga aviDavavahuoSayaNamaMgalasujapiyANaM' prasAdhanASTAGgAvidhavAvadhvapatanamaMgalasujalpitAnAM, tatra prasAMdhanAni-maNDanAni zubhalakSaNarUpANi aSTAGgepu-mamtakavasthakoDharapRSTayAhudvayorudvaya peSu yAsAM tAstathA tA eva avidhavAvadhvaH samatakAHhiyaH, atra-padadvayasya karmadhArayaH, tAbhiH avapatana-moDakhanakaM purakhaNa' iti bhASAyAM. taca maMgalaM dadhyakSatAdi maMgalaiMgItaM ca, tathA mujalpitaM zubha canaM zubhAzIrvAdarUpa yAbhyastathA tAsAm umaravA (marimattayANaM) apane mamAna sukumAra tvacA-zarIravAlI (sarisalAvanna svajovaNa guNovaveyANa) apane hI samAna lAvaNya rUpa, gaivana evaM guNoM vAlI (sarise hito rAyakulehito ANi alliyANaM) tathA sadAcAra Adi guNo vAle rAjakuloM se lAI gaI (pasAyaNaTuMgaM avihavavahuA yaNa. maMgalamujaMpiyANaM) aura mastaka vakSaHsthala, udara, pRSTa, yAhudvaya, evaM umaddhaya rUpa ATha aMgoM se zubha lakSaNa rUpa prasAdhanoM se jo yukta hai aimo saubhAgyavatI strioM ke dvArA jinakA pugvaNa dadhi, akSati Adi kA utAranA rUpa mAMgalika karma kiyA hai aura jina para zubhAzIrvAda kI varSA ho sattayANaM) gAtAnA vA subhA2 zarIravANI, (marimalAvannasva novaNaguNo vaveyANaM) potAnI mA sAvaeya, 35 yovana bhane guNa saMpannA, (sarise hito rAyakulehito ANi aliyANaM ) tabhA sahAyAna pore gusaMpanna - gaa| ApelI (pamAyaNaTTagaM avizvavahuo vayaNamaMgalamujaMpiyANa ) ane mathu, va8 sthaLa, udara pRtha, be bAhu, ane be jaMghAo rUpa ATha aMgothI zubha lakSaNavALAM prasAdhanathI je mukata che evI sadhavA strIo dvArA jemanuM pukhaNa dadhi akSata vagerene utArIne mAgalika karma karavAmAM AvyuM che, ane jemanA

Page #305
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a.1 26 meva kumArapAla nAdivarNanan 287 aSTAnAM 'rAyavarakapaNANa' rAjavarakanyAnAM sadi' sAddhe-sahaiva 'edivaseNaM' atra saptamyarthe tRtIyA, tena ekadivaseekasmin dine 'pANiM gihAvisu' mANi grAhayatA vivAhaM kArayata ityarthaH / tataH tadanantaraM pANigrAhaNAnantaraM khalu tasmai meghAya-meghakumArA ya 'ammApiyaro' mAtApitarau 'mehassa' ityatra kumA. razandagrahaNena aSTAnAM rAjavara kanyakAnAM stra koyau svakIyau motApitarAvistharthaH, labhyate, 'ima eyAkhvaM' idame nadrUpaMkSyamANasvarUpa prItidAnaM, 'daleMti' rahI hai esI (aTTaNhaM rAyavarakaNNANaM) ATha rAjavara kanyAyoM ke (saMddhi) sAtha (egadivaseNaM pANi gihAvisa) eka hI dina meM pANi grahaNa karavA diyaa| vizeSa muktAphala kI taraha dedIpyamAna kAnti vizeSa hotA hai usakA nAma lAvaNya hai / kahA bhI hai 'muktAphaleSu cchAyAyAstaralatvamivAntarA, pratibhAti yadaGgaSu tallAvaNyamihocyate " / rUpa zabda kA artha zrAkAra athavA svabhAva yauvana zabda kA artha tAruNya, aura paropakAra Adi kRtyoMkA nAma guNa hai / - kahA bhI hai| paropakArakaratirdayAlutA, vinItabhAvo gurudeva bhaktatA / satyaM kSamA dhairya mudAratAca guNAime sancavatAM bhavanti " / paropakAra karane meM ratikA honA, hRdaya meM dayAbhAva kA honA, namratA kA sadbhAva honA, guru tathA devoM ke prati bhakti kA honA satya, kSamA. dhairya, udAratA kA honA ye saba guNa satvazAlI prANiyo meM pAye jAte haiN| (taeNaM tamsa mehassa) isa ke bAda usa meghakumAra S52 zubhAzIrvAhAnI | tha hI cha, mevI (aTTahaM rAyavarakaNNANaM) 24 204nyAmAnI (saddhi ) sAthe (eka divaseNaM pANiM gihAvisa) 01 divase lagna karAvyAM. matIonI jema kAMti jhaLahaLatI hoya che, tenuM nAma lAvapya che kahyuM paNa che ke " muktAphaleSu chaayaayaastrltvmivaantraa| pratibhAti yadaGgeSu tallAvaNyamihocyate // 35 zahanA ma mAjara athavA svabhAva hoya che. yauvana zabdano artha "tAruNya" ane paropakAra vagere sArA kAmanuM nAma "guNa" che. kahyuM che ke "paropakAraikaratirdayAlutA. vinItabhAvo gurudevbhkttaa| satyakSamAdhairyamudAratA ca guNA ime satyavatAM bhavanti / " paropakAra pratye sahaja prema tha, hadayamAM dayAbhAva the namratAne sadabhAva the, guru temaja deva pratye bhakti thavI, satya, kSamA, dhairya

Page #306
288 sAtAdharma kathAGgamatre dattaH, kiM kiM dattastatrAha-'ahiraNakoDIo' aSTa hiraNya kATIH, aSTau= aSTasaMkhyAkA hiraNyAnAM rUpyakANAM koTIH, 'ahasuvaNNa koDIoM' aSTasuvarNa koTIH, aSTau aSTasaMkhyAkA hemnAM suvarNAnAM suvarNAmudrANAM 'muhara' itibhASApasiddhAnAM kottii| 'gAdANusAreNa bhANiyantraM jAva pesaNa kAgyiAo' gAthAnusAreNa bhagitavyaM yAvat prepaNakArikAH, atra vaktavyA gAthAanyadhroktAH, tA imA: aha hiraNNa suvannaya, koDIo mauDakuMDalA haaraa| addhahAra egAvalI u muttAvalI aTTha // 1 // 'aTTa hiraNa sutrannaya koDoo' aSTa hiraNya suvarNa koTayaH hiraNyAnAMraupyANAmaSTakoTathaH 1, suvarNAnAM cASTakoTayaH: 2, 'mauDa' mukuTAni aSTa 3. 'kuMDalA' kuNDalAni-kuNDalayugmakAni aSTa 4, 'hArA' hArA apTa 5, 'ahora' aSTo'rdhahArAH 6, aSTAdazasariko hAra ityucyate, navasarika stu ardhadhAra iti / 'ekkAli' ekAvalyA nAnAmaNinirmitA mAlA aSTa 7, tathA 'muttAvalI' muktAvalya:-mauktikamAlA: aSTa' aSTa-aSTasaMkhyAkAH8, // 1 // ke liye (ammApiyaro) una ATha kanyAoM ke mAtapitAne (imaeyAvaM pIhadANaM dalati) isa prakArakA prIti dAna (daheja) diyA-(aTTha hiraNa koDIo aTTa suvaNakoDIo gAhANusAreNa bhANiyavvaM) ATha hiraNya kI phoTi, ATha suvarNa kI koTi, (ATha karoDa suvarNa kI muhareM) diiN| isa viSaya kI prAzikA gAthAe isa prakAra haiM 'aTTa hiraNNamacannaya' ityAdi ATha karoDa rUpayA aura ATha karoDa suvarNa mudrikAeM tathA mukuTa Get2tA 24 24 yA gunne| satyavANI prAmAmai or bhaNe cha ( ta eNaM tassa meSTamsa ) tyA26 medhabhAra bhATe (ammA piyaro) 18 OMnyAmAnAM bhAtA pitAmoye (ima eyAvaM pIdANaM dati) prItihAnamA ( bhA) (aThaharigaNakoDIyo aTTha muvaSNakoDIo gAhANusAreNa bhANiyavaM ) (8 Ti hi255 (bI) 28 Ti suvarNa (218 413 sonA mhaa|) ApI A vAtane spaSTa karanArI gAthAo A pramANe che - 'aTTha hiraNNamuvannaya' ityAdi ATha karoDa rUpiA, ATha karoDa sonA mahore, mukuTa, kuMDALa, hAra, ardha

Page #307
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1.23 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam maNagAvali yaNAvali, kaNagajugA tuDiya jugga khomjugaa| vaDa juga pahajugAi duklajugalAI aTa // 2 // 'kaNagAvali' kanakAvalyA-svarNamAlA: 9, 'rayagAvali' ratnAvalyA ratnamAlAH 10, 'kaDagajugA' kaTakayugAni-layayugmakAni, ralayaMkarabhUSaNam 11, 'tuDi yajuggA' tudikayugmAni-tudikAnoM vAhurakSikANAM yugalAni, 'sunabandha iti prasiddha : 12, 'khomajugA' kSaumayugAnikSausakAmikam atasImayaM vA vastraM tasya yugAni-yugalAni 13, 'vaDajuga' vaTayugAni=vaTa nasaromayaM vastraM 'tasara' iti bhASAprasiddhaM, tasya yugAni14, 'paTTajugAI paThyugAni-paTTayamUtramayaM basanaM 'rezamI' iti prasiddhaM tasma yuggAni 15, 'dukUlajugalAI dukalayugalAni-sUkSmavastrayugalAni 16, 'aSTa' aSTApTa-kanakAvalyodaya padArthAH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA ityarthaH // 2 // sihi hiridhII kittIu buddhI lacchIya hoti ach| nadA bhadA ya talA, jhayavaya nADAiM AsA ya // 3 // 'siri' zrIH 17, hari' hoH 18, 'dhIi' dhRtiH 19, 'kittI u' kIniH 20, 'buddhI' buddhiH 21, lacchI 2' lakSmIzca 22, 'hoti' bhavanti pradattA bhavanti, 'aSTa' aSTASTa-bhavanazobhArtha zrI prabhRtInAM paNNAM devInAM puttalikA kuMDala, hAra, ardhahAra, ekAvalI, muktAvalI ye saba ATha 2 dii| aThAraha lareM jisameM hotI hai vaha hAra tathA 9lare jisame hotI hai vaha ardha hAra mAnA jAtA hai / aneka maNiyo se nirmita jo mAlA hotI hai vaha ekApalI kahalAtI haiM kaNagAvali ityAdi ATha kanakAvalI ATha ratnamAlAe~, ATha balagayugma (ATha joDI kaDokI) ATha bhujavandha, ATha kSIma yugma, ATha Tasara vastra ke yugma ATha rezamI vastra ke yugma, ATha patale vastroM kA yugma / sirI hiri dhII ityAdi bhavana zomA nimitta una kanyAoM ke mAtA pitAne ATha zrI devI hAra, ekAvalI, mukatAvalI A badhI ATha ATha ApI. aDhAra sera jemAM hoya che te hAra temaja nava sera jemAM hoya che te ardhahAra kahevAya che. aneka maNi nirmita mALA ekAvalI kahevAya che. kaNagAvali ityaadi| ATha kanakAvalI-ATha ratna-mALAo, ATha valaya yugma (ATha kaDAonI jeDa) ATha bhuja baMdha, ATha phroma cugsa, ATha dasAra vastranA yugma, ATha rezamI vastranA jeDA, ATha jhINuM vastronA yugma. siri hiri ityaadi| bhavananI zobhA mATe te kanyAonA mAtA pitAoe ATha zrI (lakSmI) devInI pUtaLIo, ATha hI devInI pUtaLIo, ATha dRti devInI pUtaLIo ATha kIrti u7

Page #308
jJAtAdharma kathAnamatre Apa pratyekamapTasaMkhyakA bhvntiityrthH| tathA-nandAH 23, bhaddA ya' bhadrAzca 24, talAH 25, nandAdayo bhavanagomothai maGgAlArtha ca svastika vizeSAH anya kamapTasaMkhyAkA bhavanti / tathA-'aya' dhvajaH 26, 'vaya' vrajAgokulaM, gavA dazasahasrarekaM gokulaM bhavati 27, 'nADAI' nATakAni-nATakasAdhanAni dvAtriMgatprakArANi 28, 'AsAya' azvAzca 29, dhvajAdayo'pi pratyeka mapTasaMgkhyakAH // 3 // hatthI jANojuggA u, sIyAha tahasaMdamANI gilliio| thillo ya viyaDajANA, raha gAmA dAma dAsIo ||4|| 'hatthI hastinaH 30, 'jANA' yAnAni kaTAdIni 31. 'juggA ya' yugyAni-yAnanizepAH 'tAmajAma' iti bhASAyAm 32, 'sIyA' zivikAH 33, 'ta' tathA-'saMdamANI' syandamAnikAH zivikA vizepAH; 'pAlavI' iti masiddhAH 34, 'gillIo' gillayaH hastina upari dhAryamANA AmtaraNavizeSAH 'jhala, ambAvADI ityAdayaH prasiddhAH 35,tathA-'thillIya'thillayazcazvadvayavAhyA bAnavizeSAH 'vaggI' iti prasiddhAH 32, 'viyaDajAgA' vitaTayAnAni= anAko puttalikAyeM, AThI devI kI puttalikAe~ ATha dhRtidevI kI punalikAeM. ATha kIrtidevI kI puttalikAeM, ATha buddhidevI kI putAlakA, ATha lakSmA devI kI putalikAe~ usa meghakumAra ko dI / tathA bhavana monA ke nimitta athavA maMgala ke nimitta ATha ATha svastika vizeSa gaMdA, sadrA talAye tathA-ATha 2 dhvajAgokula, nATaka evaM ghoDA ye diye / dahA hajAra gAye kA 1 eka gokula hotA hai tathA nATaka se 32 pattIsa prakAra ke nATakoM ke mAdhana yahA~ grahaNa kiye gaye hai| hAndhi jANA, juggA ityAdi aATha hAthI, ATha zakaTa Adi, ATha ATha tAma jAma ATha pATha garikA ATha ATha choTI zivikA-pAlakhI-baggiyAM, ATha ATha vikaTayAna meM pAna ki jina para koI AvaraNa nahIM hotA hai| ATha ratha-yuddhopaka devInI pUtaLIo, ATha buddhi devInI pUtaLIo, ATha lakSmI devInI pUtaLIo meghadura ApI bhavana bhA athavA to maMgaLa thavA mATe ATha ATha svastika vizeSa nadI bhadrA, taLAI temaja ATha ATha banI, gokuLa, nATaka ane ghoDA AvyA daza hara gAyenuM eka gokuLa hoya che temaja nATaka dvArA ahIM batrIsa jAtanA nATakAnA sAdhano ahIM grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che - hatthI jANA, jumgA ityAdi / ATha hAthI, ATha zaTa vagere, ATha ATha tAmajAma (pAlakhIo) ATha A zizikAo, ATha ATha nAnI zibikAo, bagIo ATha ATha vikaTayAna evI gADIo ke jenI upara AvaraNa hotuM nathI ATha rathayuddhamAM kAma lAge

Page #309
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a. 1 23 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam vRtayAnAni - acchAdana rahitayAnAni 37, 'raha' rathAH dvividhAH - saMgrAmikAHyuddhopakaraNarUpAH, pariyAnikAH - itastataH paryaTanopayogina ityarthaH 38, tathA 'gAmA' grAmAH 39, 'dAsa' dAsA : 40, dAsIo' dAsyaH 41, hastyAdayaH manyekamaSTa saMkhyAkA // 42 kiMkara kaMcui mahayara, varisadhare tiviha dIva thAle ya / pAyI thAsaga pallaMga, kaiviya avaeDa avapakkA ||5|| 291 'kiMkara' kiGkarA = pratikarmapRcchAkAriNaH 42, 'kaMcur3a' kaJcukina:antaHpuraprayojananivedakA: 43, 'mahayara' mahattarAH - antaHpura kAryacintakAH 44, 'varighare' varSadharA-napuMsakAH 45, 'tivihadIva' trividhA dIpAH- avalambanadIpA, utkampanadIpAH, paJjaradIpAzceti / tatra balamvanadIpAH zRGakhalAbaddhA, utkampannadIpAH - UrdhvadaNDanantaH, paJjaradIpAH- abhrapaTalAdi paJjarayuktAH prayo raNarUpa ratha, tathA jina para baiThakara prANI idhara udhara ghUmA karate hai aise paryaTanopayogI ratha ATha ATha grAma ATha ATha dAsa ATha ATha dAsI kiMkara kaMcuI ityAdi ATha ATha kiMkara hara eka kAma ke liye jo pUchA karate hai aise nokara, ATha ATha kaMcukI- antapurameM jo vahAM ke prayojana ko nivedana karane ke liye rahA karate hai aise vyakti- ATha ATha mahattara - antaHpura meM kyA 2 kArya honA cAhie isa bAta kI jo vicAraNA kiyA karate hai ve, ATha varSa ghara napuMsaka, ATha ATha trividha dIpa - avalaMbana dIpa, utkaMpana dIpa, paMjara dIpa / jo sAMkaro meM bandhe rahate hai ve avalaMbana dIpa haiM, jina ke Upara daNDa hotA hai ve utkaMpana dIpa hai - jo abhra paTala Adi ke pIMjaDe tevA tha, temaja jenA upara savAra thaIne mANusA Amatema pharavA jai zake evA paTanApayAgI ratha, AThe ATha grAma, ATha ATha dAsa ane ATha ATha dAsIe kiMkara kaMcu ityAdi / ATha ATha kikara-dareka kAma mATe je pUchatA rahe che tevA nAkara Ai A kaMcukIjana-rANIvAsamAM kAmanI puchatAja ane jANu mATe je puruSo niyukta hoya che--ATha ATha mahattara-rANIvAsamAM zu' zuM thavu joie e vAtanI tAkedArI rAkhanArAAATha varSa gharanapusaka, ATha ATha trividha dIpa eTale ke avala'na dIpa, utka'pana dIpa, ane pajara dvIpa, je zrakhalAomAM aMdhAya che te avalaMbana dvIpa,

Page #310
% E - D 292 zAtAdharmakathAgasatre 'pye te pratyekaM trividhAH-suvarNamayAH, rUpyamayAH, tadubhayama yAzceti, evaM dIpA navavidhA bhavanti / tena pUrvasaMkhyAyA-paJcacatvAriMzati navasaMkhyA yojane catuHpaJcAzat (46-54) saMkhyA bhavanti / 'thAle ya' myAlAca, trividhAHsvarNamayAH, rUpyamayAH tadubhayamayAzceti (55-57 / 'pAI' pAcyaH='kaTorA' jJati prasiddhAH, etA api svAmayAdi bhedAda trividhAH (58-60), rtnjttitaaH| 'thAsaga' sthAsakA darpaNAH 61, 'pallaMka' paryAH - palaga' iti prasiddhAH 6., 'sAiviya' kalAcikA:-kezamAjikA kezagodhanItyarthaH, 'kuccI' iti vihAra dege paniTTA, 63, abaeDa' tApikA hastakA:apUpAdipAka sAdhanAni, 'jJArA' iti prasiddhAni 64. 'avapakkA' avapAkyA-tApikA, 'kaDAhI' iti prasiddhAH, 65, kiGkarAdayaH marve pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA ityarthaH ||gaa. 5|| meM rahA karate hai paMjara dIpa haiN| ye tIno prakAra ke dIpaka suvarNamaya, rUpamaga tathA tadubhayamaya hone ke kAraNa 8 prakAra ke kahe gaye haiisa taraha yahA taka ina saba padArtho kI jo prItidAna meM diye gaye haiM sAcyA 45, paitAlIsa ho jAtI hai| isa meM dIpakA kI saMkhyA koM aura joDa dene se saba saMkhyA 54, AjAtI hai| (thAlA) ATha ATha thAla ye bhI sunamaya sapyamaya eva tadumayamaya hone se 3 tIna prakAra ke hote haiM isa taraha yahAM taka 67 sakhyA diye huye padArthoM kI ho jAtI hai| (pAI)-ATha ATha kaTorA-ye bhI pUrvAka rUpa se tIna taraha ke hote haiN| aura ye kaTore ratnajaDita hote hai / (thAsaga) ATha 8 darpaNa, (pallaMga) ATha 8 elaga (kaDaviya) ATha kalI (avaeDa) apUpAdi pAka kI sAdhanabhUta ATha 8 jhArI (avapakkA) ATha 8 kddaahii| jenA upara dahaDa hoya che, te utkaMpana dIpa, ane je abhrapaTala vagerenA pAja mAM che te pajara dIpa kahevAya cheA traNe jAtanA dIpake suvarNamaya, rUmaya (cAMdInA banelA) temaja suvarNa Ane rUgya banenA hatA. te paNa nava prakAranA ahIM batAvavAmAM Ave che. A pramANe prItidAnamAM ApelA badhA padArthonI atyAra sudhI gaNatrI mujaba dapa khyA thAya che emAM nava dIpanI saMkhyA vadhA nI mUkavAthI badhI thaIne 54 5 ((thAlA) 24 mA thANa, 2 55 suvarNa yAdI mane manenA hovAthI traNa prakAranA thAya che, A pramANe ahIM sudhInI saMkhyA 57 thAya che (pAi) 8 PALB vA 55 pUrvAta 3 tra prApta hoya cha, bhane mA jInA Re hoya che. (thAmaga) mA. 24 garIsI, (rasa) mA AL 56 (ka ) mA3 zrIgI, (avaeDa) ma55 (bhAsadhuA) vagere tanAva bhare mAmA ArAsI, (avayakA) mA3 mA 47 /

Page #311
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA. a 1 sU 23 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 293 pAvoha bhisiyakarADiyAA3 pallakabhu4 ya paDisijjA5! haMsAIhiM visiTTA, AsaNabheyA u aTa / / 6 / / 'pAvIDha' pAdapIThAni-caraNasthApanArthamAsanAni 'bhisiya' vRpikA:-dharma dhyAnopakaraNarUpA AsanavizeSAH, 'karoDiyAno' karoTikAH AsanavizeSAH 'pallaphae' paryakAH 'paDisijjA' pratizayyAH laghuzayyAH 'haMsAIDi visihA AsaNabheyA' haMsAdibhirviziSTA AsanabhedAH ImAdicitrasahitA AsanavizeSAH, ete pAdapIThA daya' pratyekaM trividhAH svarNamayA rupyamayAstadubhayamayAzceti / evaM pAdapIThAdi-pratizayyAntAnAM paJcAnAM traividhyAt paJcadazasaMkhyA bhavanti (66-80), te sarve pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakA iti // 6 // haMse kuMce garuDe, unnaya paNae ya dIhabhadde y| pakkhe mayare paume, hoi disA sotthiyakAre // 7 // 'haMse' haMsa-haMsAkAra AsanavizeSaH, 'kuMce' krauJcaH krauJcapakSisamAnA'pAtrIDha misiyakaroDiyAo' ityAdi / ATha ATha 8 (pAvIha) poda pITha(misiya) 8 ATha ATha dRSikA dharmadhyAna ke upApharaNabhUta Asana vizeSa (karoDiyAo) ATha ATha karoTikA aura dUsare Asana vizeSa, (pallaMkae) ATha ATha paryaGka, (paDisijjA) ATha ATha laghuzayyA (haMmAihi visiTThA) haeNsAdikoMke citroM se yukta (bhAsaNa seyA) ATha ATha Asana vizeSa / ye pAdapITha Adi padArtha svarNamaya rUpyamaya tathA tabhayamaya ke bheda se tInatIna prakAra ke hote hai / - isa prakAra yahAM taka saba kI saMkhyA 80 (assI) ho jAtI hai / - haMse kuMce garuDe ityaadi| (haMse) hasAkAra ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (huMce) krauMca pakSI ke samAna ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (garur3e) garuDa pakSI ke samAna ATha pAvIDha bhisiya ityaadi| AAL3 218 (pAvIDha) pApITha, (bhiliya) -All8 203 kRSiyo, mero dhamadhyAna. bhATe mAsana vizeSa, (kareDiyAo) PAL5 218 23-mI tanai mAsanA, (pallaMkae) 213 218 4 (41) (paisijA) -13 218 nAnI zayyA-yA, (haMsAhahi visiTTA) sa vagerenA sthitrI (AsaNa bheyA) ma18 208 mAsana vizeSa. A badhI pAdapIThe vagere vastuo sonA cAMdI ane banenI hatI tethI traNa traNa prakAranI samajavI. A rIte ahIM sudhI badhAnI saMkhyA 80 thAya che. haMse kuMce ityaadi| (haMse) sA2 218 mA mAsana vizeSa, (kuMce) aura pakSInA 12

Page #312
294 jJAtAdharmakathAjasatre kAraka aAsanavizeSaH, garuDaH garuDapakSisamAnAkAraka AmanavizeSaH, unnaya' unnataH unnatAkAraAsanavizeSaH, 'paNae ya' praNataH=namrIbhUtAsanavizeSaH, 'dIhe' dIrdhAsanavizeSa :, 'bhadde' bhadraH bhadrAsanavizepaH 'pakkhe, pakSaH= pakSAsanaM-mayUrAdInAM svabhAvataH patitaH partanirmita AsanavizeSa ityrthH| mayare' makaraH makarAsana makarAkAra nirmitAsanavizeSaH, paume' padma padmAsanaM 'hoi' bhavati / 'disAsotthiyakAre' dizA svastikAkAraH svstikvishessaakRtikaasnvishessH| haMsAdInyekAdazAsanAni svarNamayAdi bhedena trividhAni, tena haMsAdInAmekAdazAnoM caividhyAt trayastriMzat (33) saMkhyA bhavanti, (81-113) / ete sarve pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAni pradattAnIti bhAvaH // 7 / sellakoTThasamugdhA, patte coe ya tagaraelA y| hariyAle hiMgulae, maNosilA sarisava samugge // 8 / ATha Asana vizeSa, (unnaya) unnata AkAravAle ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (paNaeya) namrIbhRta bane hue ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (dIhe) dIrghaAkAravAle ATha ATha Asana vizepa, (bhadde) ATha ATha bhadrAsana vizepa, (pakkhe) svabhAvata : patita hue manarAdikAM ke paMkho se bane hue pakSAsana vizeSa, (mayare) makarokAra nirmita ATha ATha Asana vizeSa, (paume) ATha ATha padmAsana vizeSa, (disAsotthipayakkAre) ATha ATha kRttikAsana vizepa, ye saba 11 gyAraha prakAra ke Asana svarNamaya rUpa se tIna tIna prakAra ke hote haiN| isa prakAra ina kI saMkhyA 33 hotI hai| 81 meM 33 joDa dene para 114 saMkhyA dI gaI vastuoM kI yahAM taka kI A jAtI hai| 240 215 ma18 mAsana mAsanavize5, (garuDe) 275kSI sevA 2418 mA mAsanatizepa, (unnaya) unnata mAravANA ma13 2418 mAsanavizeSa, (dIhe) hI 2pApa mA8 218 Asanavize5, (bha) mA 24 madrAsana vizeSa, (pakkhe) pAtAnI meLe svAbhAvika rIte kharI paDelA moranA pIMchAonA banelA pakSAsana" vizeSa, (mayA) bhA2nA 241312nA 18 218 mAsanavizeSa, (paume) 2418 218 padmAsanavizeSa, (diyAsotthiyakAre) mA8 2mA kRttiAsana vizeSa, 2 mA 11 prakAranA Asane suvarNa vagerenA bhedathI traNa traNa prakAranA thAya che. A pramANe emanI saMkhyA 33 thAya che (1 ane 33ne saravALe 114 thAya che. ahIM sudhI badhI vastuonI saMkhyA 114 samajavI,

Page #313
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a0 1 sU. 23 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 295 'tela ko samuggA' taila kuSThasamudgAH - sugandhitailasamudgAH, kuSThaM- suga ndhicUrNa tasya samudgakAH, 'patte' patrANi= nAgavalyAdIni teSAM saMpuTakAH, 'coe' coA = gandhadravyavizeSaH, coe' iti dezI zabdaH / tagaraH prasiddhaH, elA = ' ilAyaco' iti prasiddhA / hariyAle ' haritAlaH = svanAmakhyAtapItava kadravyavizeSa', 'hiMgulaya' hirmukaHprasiddhaH, 'magosilA' manaHzilA prasiddha, 'sarisava' sarSapaH eSAM 'sasugge' samudgAH - saMpuTakAH, tailAdInAM dazAnAM saMpuTakAH svarNamayAdi bhedena trividhAH tena tepAM triMzat saMkhyA 30, bhavanti ( 114 - 143 ) | AditaH saMkalanena trayazcatvAriMzadadhikaikazatam / taila samudgakAdayaH pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAH pradattAH ||8|| athASTAdazadezotpannA dAsyaH pratyekamaSTa saMkhyAkAH pradattA ityAhakhujjA cilAi 1 vAmaNi vaDabhIo vaJcarIra u usiyA 3 / joNiya4 pallaviyA o5 isiNiyA6 dhoruiNiyA7 ||9|| telako ityAdi / sugaMdhita tela rakhane kI ATha ATha kupiyAeN, sugaMdhita cUrNa kI ATha ATha kupiyAeN, pAna rakhane kI ATha ATha DiviyAeN, coa-gaMdha dravya vizeSa rakhane kI ATha ATha DibiyAeN, nagara rakhane kI ATha ATha Dibi yAe~, ilAyacI rakhane kI ATha ATha DiviyAe~, isI taraha haritAla, hiMgula, manaH zila aura sarasoM ke rakhane kI bhI ATha ATha DibiyAeN diiN| ye saba bhI svarNAdika ke bheda se 3-3 prakAra hotI haiN| isaliye 143 taka kI saMkhyA yahAM taka ho jAtI hai| aba sUtrakAra yaha kahate haiM ki 18 dezoM kI jo dAsiyA~ dI gaI so ve isa prakAra haiM / khujjA cillA vAmaNi- ityAdi / kirAta deza kI, kUbaDI dAsiyA~ 8, 8 barbaradeza kI hrasva zarIra vAlI tathA eka pArzva se hIna dAsiyAM ' tella ko ityAdi / ' suga Mdhita tela mATe ATha ATha krUpI, sugaMdhita cU (pAvaDara)nI ATha Ajha DUthIyo, dhAna bhUGavAnI Ahe ATha umasIo, (coa) gaMdhadravya vizeSane bhATe mA ATha DAbalIe, tagara mATenI AThe ATha DAmalI, elacI mUkavAnI AThe ATha DAbalI, A pramANe ja haritAla, hiMgula, mana.zala ane sarasava mUkavA mATe ATha ATha DAbalIe ApI A badhI paNa suvaNu vagerenA bhedathI traNa traNa prakAranI thAya che, eTale ahI sudhInI saMkhyA 143 : sudhI pahoMce che. have sUtrakAra aDhAra dezanI dAsIe vize spaSTatA kare che--te A pramANe che-- 'khujjA cillA vAmaNI' vagere A AI zita dezanI DUgaDI haasiio| AThe ATha khakhara dezanI ThIMgaNA zarIravALI temaja eka pArzvahIna dAsIe yauna

Page #314
296 - jaanaaghshbaas lApiya8 uliya9 damiko 10 siMhali11 taha ArabI12 puliMdI ya13 / pakkaNi 14 bali 15 muruMDI16 lavarIo ya 18 / // 10 // 'khujA' kujAH 'cilAi' kirAtikA kirAta dezotpannA dArayaH 1. 'vAmaNi' bAmanAH sva zarIrAH, 'vaDabhoo' baDabhyaH-ekapArzvahInAH etAdRzyaH 'vanI' varvarya =vavara dezotpannAH2. 'usiyA 2' bakuzikA bakuzadezotpa nAzca3. 'joNiya' yonikAH-yauvana dezotpannaH4, 'pallaviyAo' pallavikA pallavadezotpannAH5 isiNiyA' IsinikAH isinanAmakadezotpannA 6, 'dhoruiNiyA' ghorukinikA dezanizezotpannAH, araya dezasya' 'vAsiNiyA' vAsi. nika hati nAmAntaram, 'lAlikA, lAsaka dezotpannA:8, 'lausiya' lakuzikA;=lakugadezotpannAH9, 'damilI' drAviDayaH-draviDa dezotpannaH 10, 'siMhali' siMhalyaH siMhaladezotpannAH 11. AravI-AravadezotpannAH12, 'pulidI' pulindhaH=pulindadezotpanno.13, pakaNi' pANyaH itidezIyaHzabdaHpakSaNadezotpannAH14, bali' bahalyAvahalanAmako bhAratavarSasyottarIyodezaATha ATha,bakuzadeza kI dAniyA ATha ATha, yaunadezakI dAsiyAM AThaATharavadeza kI dAsiyAM ATha-ATha Isina nAmake deza kI dAmiyAM pATha ATha, dhorukinika devakI dAliyAM ATha ATha (isa dezakA imarA nAma vAsanikabhI haiN|) lAsaka deza kI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, lakuza deza kI dAniyAM ATha ATha, draviDa deza kI dAsiyAM ATha AThe, siMhala. deza kI dAsiyAM AThe ATha, arabadeza kI dAsiyAM AThe AThe, pulindadeza kI dAliyAM oThe Ale, pakkaNadeza kI dAsiyA AThe AThe, bhArata varSa kI uttara dizAkI aura vahala nAma ke deza ra utpanna huI dAsiyA ATha AThe muraMDadezaza kI dAmiyAM AThe ATha, zavaradeza kI dAsiyA~ AThe pAThe, pArasadeza kI dAmiyAM ATha ATha, dezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha parNava dezanI dAsIo, IzAna nAmanA dezanI ATha ATha dAsIo, dhArakinika dezanI ADa ATha dAsIo, (A dezanuM bIju nAma vAsanika paNa che) ATha ATha lAdezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha lakuzadezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha videzanI dAsIo, ATha ATha siMhaladezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha Araba dezanI dAgIo, ATha ATha puliMda dezanI dAsIo ATha ATha pakaNadezanI dAsIo, bhAratavarSanA uttara AvelA bahala nAmanA dezamAM utpanna thayelI ATha ATha dAsIo, ATha ATha muraMdezanI dAsIo, ATha ATha zabaradezanI dAsIo, ATha pA sa dezanI dAsIo,

Page #315
anagAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a, 1.23 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 297 statrotpannAH15, 'muruMDI' muruNDayA-muruNDadezotpannAH16, 'sabIo' zavaryaH zabaradezotpannAH17 'pArasI' pArasya:- pArasadezotpannAH18, (144. 161) etAH kirAtikAdikAH anArya dezonpannA aSTAdAzadAsyaH pratyekamaSTa saMkhyakA iti bhAvaH // 10 // chattadharI ceDIo, cAmaradhara taaliyNttydhriio| sa karoDiyA dharIo, khIrAI paca dhAIo // 11 // 'chattaparI' chatradhAriNyaH 'ceDIo' ceTayaH-dAsyaH (162), 'ca(maradhara' cAmaradharAH-cAmaradhAriNyo dAsyaH (163), 'tAliyaMTayadharIo' tAlavantakadharA = tAlapatranirmitavyajanadhAriNyaH (164), 'sakaroDiyA dharIo' sakaroTikAdharA.. karoTikAH sthagikAH 'nadAnI' iti prasiddhAH tAsAM dharA dhArikAstAbhiH maha, sakoTi kAyarA: sthagikAdhAriyo'pi tatrAmannityarthaH (165), khirA cadhAIo' kSIrAdi pazcadha vyaH-kSIradhAvyaH1, maNDanadhAbhyaH2, majanadhAnyaH3, krIDanadhAnyaH4, aGkayA5 (166-170) chatradharAdayaH sarvAH pratyeka maSTasaMkhyakAH // 11 // chattadharI ceDIo ityaadi| chatra dhAraNa karane vAlI dAsI AThe AThe, cAmara dhAraNa karanevAlI dAsI AThe AThe, tADapatra nirmita vojanA Dhorane vAlI dAsI AThe ATha, pAnI dAnI lene vAlI dAsiyAM AThe ATha, kSIra dhAtrI AThe AThe, maMjana dhAtriyAM ATha ATha, krIDanadhAtriyAM ATha ATha; aMka dhAtriyAM ATha ATha, maMDanadhAtriyAM ATha ATha, agamadiyAo ummadiyAu ityAdi sAmAnya rUpa se aMga kA mardana karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, 'chattadharI ityaadi| ATha ATha chatra dhAraNa karanAra dAsIo, ATha ATha camara dhAraNa karanAra dAsIo, ATha ATha tADapatranA banelA paMkhA nAkhanAra ATha ATha pANI ApanAra dAsIo, ATha ATha kSIrapAtrIo, ATha ATha maMjana dhAtrIo, ATha ATha kIDana dhAtrIo A ATha aMka dhAtrIo, aTuMgamadiyAo ityAdi / ATha ATha sAmAnyarUpe aMga mardana karanArI dAsIo, ATha ATha snAna karAvanArI dAsIo, ATha ATha maMDana karAvanArI dAsIo, vaNuka candana ghasanArI 38

Page #316
228 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre aTuMgama yAo, ummadiyAu ummajima maMDiyAo ya / vaya - cuNNiya-pImiya, - kIlAkArI ya davagArIM // 12 // "agamadiyAno TAi nardikAH=aSTAvaGgamardikAH sAmAnyato'GgamardanakAriNyo dAmyaH (171) ummahiyAu' unmardikAH vizeSato'GgamardanakA kAriNyaH (172) 'ummajjiga' unmajjikAH - snApikAH (173) 'maMDiyA' maNDikAH = maNDana hAriNyaH 'vaNNaga cuNNaya pIsiya' varNakacUrNakapepikA, tatra varNakapeSikAH- candanapepaNakAriNyaH (175) cUrNakapeSikA : = cUrNo gandhadravya tasya paipikAH (176) 'kIlA kArIya' krIDAkArikAH (177) 'davagArI' inakA - rikAH=hAsyakAriNyaH (178 ) aGgamardikAdayaH pratyekamaSTRsaMkhyakAH dAsyaH // 12 // utthAciyAu taha nAla koDaviNI mahAsiNI / bhaMDAri ajjadhArI, puSpadharI pANIyadharI ya || 13|| 'utthAviyA' utthApikA :- utthApana =jAgaraNaM tasya kArikAH (179) tathA - 'nADaila' nATakinI = nATyakAriNyaH 180) koDaviNI' kauDambinya:karmacAriNyaH (181) 'mahANasiNI' mahAnasinyaH = pAkasaMpAdikAHH (182) 'bhaMDAri' mANDAriNyaH -- kozAdhyakSAH (183) 'ajjadhAri' abjadhArikA:= kroDArthakamadhAriNyaH (184) 'puSpadharI' puSpadhArikAH = krIDAdyartha putraprANiyaH (185) 'pANidharI ya' pAnIyavArikAtha 'jhArI' iti prasiddhasya jalapAtrasya dhArikA ityarthaH (186) utthApikAdayaH pratyekamapTasaMkhyakAH ||13|| vizeSa rUpa se aMga kA mardana karane vAlI dAmiyAM ATha ATha, snAna karAne vAlI dAsiya ATha ATha, maDana karAne vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, varNaka-candana ghisane vAlI dAmiyAM ATha ATha, cUrga-gaMdha dravya vizeSapIsanevAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, aura ha~sI majhAka karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha AThe - utthAvi-sote se uThAne vAlI dAsiyAM AThe ATha, nATaya karane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, ghara kA kAma kAja karane vAlI zamIyAM aThaATha rasoI kA kAma karane vAlIM pAcikAe~ ATha ATha, krIDA ke nimitta kamala lekara khaDI rahane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha krIDA ke nimitta pula lekara gvaDI rahane vAlI dAmiyAM ATha ATha, pAnI se bharI ATha ATha dAsI, dhRNu-ganya dravya vizeSa ghasanArI ATha ATha dAsI, The AThe aneka ntatanI krIDA karanArI dAsIe, hAsya vinAda karanArI AThe AThe dAsIe, utthAni--ATha ATha bhUtelAne jagADanArI dAsIe. 1Tha ATha gharanuM kAma karanArI dAsIe, rasAi gharamAM kAma karanArI ATha ATha paricArIDhA, bhaMDAramAM kAma karanArI ATha ATha dAsIe, kIDAne mATe kamaLa hAthamAM laIne UbhI rahenArI A ATha rAsIe. phrIDAne mATe puSpa laine ubhI rahenArI ATha ATha dAsIe,

Page #317
299 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a.1 23 mevakumArapAlanAdivarNanam balakAriya sejjAkAriyAo abhaMtarIu baahiriyaa| paDihArI mAlArI, pesaNakArIu aSTa // 14 // 'balakAriya' balakArikAvyAyAmakAriNyaH (187) sejAkAriyAo' zayyA'kArikAH puSpAdibhiH zayyA racanAkAriNyaH (188) 'abhaMtarIu bAhiriyA paDihArI' obhyantarikAH pratihArikAH, vAhyAH pratihArikAH tatrAbhyantarikA pratihArikAH Abhyantare pAharikAH (188) bAhyAH pratihArikA:bahIpradeze pAharikAH (190) 'mAlArI' mAlAkArikAH-(191) 'pesaNa kArIu' preSaNakArikAH kAryasampAdanArtha bAhi gantuM niyojanaM preSaNaM tasya kArikAH (192) balakArikAdayaH prtyekmssttsNgkhykaaH| evaM tAsAmaSTAnAM rAjakanyakAnAM madhye patyekasyAH mAtApitarau (192) dvinavatyadhikazatapadArthAn pratyekamaSTasaMkhyakAn saMkalanayA (1536) paTtriMzadadhikapaJcadazazatAtmakAn meghakumArAya yautuke 'daheja' iti prasiddha karamocana samaye dattavantau teSAmaSTa saMkhyA guNanena sarva saMkalanayA te padArthAH (12288) dvAdazasahastrANi aSTAzItyadhikaM zatadvayaM ca bhavanti // 14 // huI jhArI ko lekara upasthita hone vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha-cala kAri-vyAyAma karane vAlI dAsiyA ATha AThe, puSpAdika dvArA zayyA kI racanA racane vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, bhItara aura vAhara paharA dene vAlI dAmiyoM ATha, ATha, mAlA banAne vAlI dAsiyAM ATha ATha, kisI kAma ke liye bAhara bhejane ke kAma meM niyukta huI dAsiyAM AThe ATha, isa prakAra 8 (ATha) kanyAoM ke mAtA pitAne kula ye 192, cIjeM prIti dAna meM meghakumAra ko diiN| ye saba cIjeM ATha ATha kI saMkhyA meM pratyeka kara se milI-Isa taraha 192, ko 8 se guNita karane para 1536, cIjeM usa meghakumAra ko daheja meM unakI ora se prApta huii| ye ATha ATha pANI bharelI jhArIo laIne hAjara rahenArI dAsIo, balakAviya-vyAyAma karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo, puSpa vagerethI zayyAnI racanA karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo, bahAra ane aMdara cekI karanArI ATha ATha dAsIo ATha ATha mALAo banAvanArI dAsIo, keI paNa kAmane mATe bahAra mokalavAmAM AvanarI ATha ATha dAsIo, A pramANe ATha kanyAonA mAtA pitAe badhI thaIne 12 vastuo meghakumArane prItidAna (daheja) mAM ApI. ATha AThanI saMkhyAmAM dareka vastu tene ApavAmAM AvI A rIte 12ne AThanI sAthe guNyA karIe te 1536 vastuo meghakumArane prItidAnamAM temanA taraphathI malI, A saMkhyA eka ja mAtApitA dvArA eka kanyAne mATe

Page #318
300 jJAta.dharmakathAsUtre 'anna ca' anyacca vipulaM-prabhUtaH 'dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimoti ya saMkhasilapavAlAttAyaNa saMtamArasAvaleja' dhana kanakaratnamaNimauktikazalazilApravAlAktanna ratyArambApateyaM, dhana-gaNimadharimameya paricchedyarUpaM, kanakaMmRvaNe rannAni ca karketa nAdIni, maNaya =candrakAntAdayazca mauktikAni ca, gaMgA-dakSiNAvartAdayaH, gilApavAlAni-vidramANica 'muMgA' iti bhAvAyAM. yadvA-jilA-rAjapA gadha peSaNazilA, pavAlAni ca%3DchimANi,rata ratnAni padmarAgaprabhRtIni, sat vidyamAnaM yat sAraM-pradhAnaM svApateyaM dravyaM, tadapi 'alAhi' ala-paripUrNa 'daleIta' datta ityanvayaH.dattavantA vityarthaH / tatpa ramAgaram, 'AsattamAtro' AsaptamAta 'kulacaMsAo' kulavaMzyA-kulalakSaNe vaMze bhavaH kulaH AgANi sapta puruSaparyanta ityarthaH, tebhyaH saptapuruSebhyaH pakAmaM va uM prakAmaM dAtum atyantaM dAtu sAdharmika vAtsalyaprabhAvanA'nAdhAdibhyo eka kanyA ke mAtA pitA dvArA pradatta vastuoM kI saMkhyA kA joDa hai| ime 8 se aura guNA karane para (12288) ina saba kA joDa A jAtA hai| (annaM ca vipula dhaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiya sakhasilappAla rattarayaNa saMtasArasA teja) Ina saba ke sivAya aura bhI bahuta sA gaNidharima. seya tathA paricchedha rUpa dravya, kanara-suvarNa, ratna, candrakAnta Adi maNi samUhattA samUha, dakSiNAvarta Adi zakha, zilA pravAla- mUMgA, pabharoga ali raktaratna, satmArabhRta dravya (alAhiM) khUba-paripUrNa (daleti) diyaa| (jaab)| itanA diyA ki (A mattamAo alavaMsAo) meghakumAra kI mAta pIDhI taka vaha manA na ho skeN| (pakAmaM dAu pakAmaM sottuM paribhAeuMve use sAdharmika vAtsalya meM jaina dharmako prabhAvanA meM aura anAtha Adi ApelI vastune sa vALe che ene AThathI guNIe to 12288 A badhAne saravALA thaI jAya che ( na ca vipulaM yaNakaNagarayaNamaNimottiyasaMsilappavAla ranara saMpAramA teja) enA sivAya bIja paNa baha pramANamAM gaNimadharmi, meya temaja paricchedyarUpa vya, kanaka, suvarNa) ratna, candrakAta vagere maNisamUha, dakSiNAvarta vagere zaMkha, zilA pravAla,-mUMgA, padmarAjha vagere lAla raMganA ratna, satsArabhUta dravya (alAhiM) mAra-parita3pe (daleMti) AvyA (jAba) mATayu yu (thAmattamAo kulabaMmAo) meghabhAranI mAta paDhI sudhA te samAsa - thAya (pakAmaM da u pakAmaM nAtaM paribhAga ' te banane tegA sAdhabhi vAlayamA saina bhanI prabhAvanAmAM, ane enAtha vyakionA piSaNa vageremA IchA mujaba kharca karI zake,

Page #319
anagAradharmAmRtarSi TIkA. a 1 sU 23 meghakumArapAlanAdinirUpaNam 301 dAnArtham evaM 'pakAmaM bhAttu prahAma bhaktaM sva bhogArtha pAramAu' parijAyatuM3 dAyAdAdonAM bhrAtrAdaunAM vibhAgaza. padAnArtha tatparimANaM dravyaM dattavantau iti sambandhaH / evaM rAjakanyakAH pariNIya tAbhiH saha meghakumAra: svakaM bhvn-maagtH| tataHkhalu sa mevakumAraH 'egamegAebhAriyAe' ekai kamyai Ayoya 'ega. megaM' ekAm ekAM 'hiraNNakoDiM' hiraNyakoTIM' raupyakoTI 'dalayai' dadAti / evam - ekaikAM suvarga koTiM yAvat ekaikAM preSaNakAriNIM ddaati,| anyacca vipulaM dhana kanakAdikaM paribhAjayitum 'yAvat-AsaptamAt kulavaMzyAt prakAmaM dAnArtha bha'gArya paribhajanArtha ca dadAti / nanaHkhalu saH meghakumAraH 'urSi pAsAyavaragae' upariprAsAdavaragataH uttamarAjabhavanoparibhUmau sthitaH, 'phuTamANehiM vyaktiyoM ke poSaNa Adi meM, icchAnumAra kharca kara skeN| apane bhoga meM use acchI taraha vyaya kara sakeM aura hissedAra apane bhAIyoM meM usakA ucita rIti se use vibhakta kara ske| isa taraha daheja prApta kara vaha meghakumAra una navIna pariNIta vadhUoM ke sAtha apane bhavana para A gyaa|-(tennN se mehekumAre egamegAe bhariyAe egamegaM hiraNa korDi dalayai jAva egamegaM aisaNAkAri dalayai aNNaM ca vipulaM dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAeuM dAyai) bAda me usa meghakumArane eka eka apanI patnI ke liye usa samasta sAmagrIme se ekara hiraNya kI koTi dii| isI taraha bhejane vAlo paryanta usane una unavastuoM kA unake liye vibhAga kara vitaraNa kara diyaa| dhana, kanaka Adi sabakA bhI vibhAga kara vitaraNa kara diyaa| ki jisase ve acchI taraha use apanI icchAnusAra dAnAdi meM lagAtI rheN| (taeNaM se mehe kumAre upipAsAyavaragae phuTamANehiM muiigpitAnA mATe sArI rIte kharca karI zake ane bhAgIdAra pitAnA bhAIone paNa gya rIte vahecI zake A rIte prItidAna meLavIne meghakumAra navI vadhUonI sAthe potAnA savanama mA0yo. (taeNaM se mehekumAre egamegAe bhAriyAe eNa megaM hiraNa koDiM dalayai jAva egamegaM pesaNakAri dalayai aNNaM ca vipula dhaNakaNaga jAva paribhAera dalayai) tyaa2|6 meghamAre pAtAnI 24 patnI bhATe badhI sAmagrImAMthI eka karoDa hiraNyanI mudrAo ApI. A pramANe dahejamAM prApta thayelI badhI vastuone samabhAga karIne kanaka dhana vagere badhI vastuone vaheMcI dIdhI. jethI teo paNa pitAnI IcchA mujaba dAna vageremAM ApI zake. (taeNaM se mehekumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTamANehiM muibhamatthaehi varata

Page #320
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 302 muigamattha ehiM' sphuradbhiriva mRdaGgamastakaiH, atirabhasAt tADayamAne mardalamukha puTaiH = vAditamRdaGgamadhura dhvanibhiH, 'varataruNi saMpaunehiM' varataruNI saMprayuktaiH = vara ramaNIbhiH saMyuktaiH kRtaiH dvAtriMzadvidhairnATakaiH, 'ubagijjamANe' ugIyamAMnaH 2 vIryAdiguNaiH punaHpunaH stUyamAnaH 'ukAliz2amANe2' upalAlayamAnaH 2 punaH punaH prasAdyamAnaH - IpsitArthasaMpAdanena snehapUrvakaM pAlyamAnaH 2 ityarthaH 'sadapharisarasakhvagaMdhe' zabdasparzarasarUpagaMdhAn tadrUpAn 'viule' vipulAn mAnu SyakAn=manuSyasambandhinaH kAmabhogAn 'paccaNubhavamANe' pratyanubhavan = bhuJjAna udyAnAdi krIDAM kurvANaH rAjakumAra padavImanubhavan viharati = Aste sukhena kAlaM gamayatismetyarthaH // sU0 23|| mUlam -- teNaM kAleNaM teNa samae NaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre puvvA gupurviva caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijamANe suhaMsuheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva rAyamatthatthaehiM varataruNi saMpauttehi battIsavihehiM nADaehi uvagijjhamANe2 ubalA lijamANe saddapharisarasarUnragaMdhe triule mANussara kAmabhoge paccaNu mANe ) isake bAda vaha metrakumAra mahala ke Upara rahakara bAjoM kI madhura dhvaniyoM se tathA uttamara uttama maNIyoM dvArA kiye 32 prakAra ke nATakoM se ve ki jinameM apane hI zaurya Adi guNoM kA pradarzana kiyA jAtA thA stUyamAna hotA huA, ipsita artha ke saMpAdana se punaH punaHprasAdyamAna hotA huA vipula zabdarUpa gaMdha, rasa, sparza manuSya bhava sambandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhogane lagA / isa taraha udyAna Adi kI krIDA kA anubhavana karanA huA vaha meghakumAra rAjakumAra padavI meM rahakara sukhapUrvaka apane samaya ko vyatIta karane lagA | || mUtra || 23 || ruNi saMpatehiM battIsavihehiM nADaehiM uvagijjhamANe ? uvalAlijamANe mahapharisarasarUna gaMdhe viule maNusmae kAmabhoge paJcaNubhavamANe viharai ) tyArabAda meghakumAra mahelanA uparanA bhAgamAM rahIne vAjA enA madhura dhvani temaja uttama-uttama 2 mIe dvArA karavAmAM AvelA 32 prakAranA nAkAthI--ke jemAM zauya vagere guNA prakaTa karavAmAM Ave che, stUpamAna thatA ipsita arthInA sa'pAdanathI vAravAra prasAdyamAna thatA, puSkaLa pramANamAM rUpa, gaMdha, rasa, sparzI ane manuSya bhava saMbaMdhI kAmabhoge bhAgavavA lAgyA. A pramANe udyAna vagerenI krIDAne anubhavatA meghakumAra rAjakumAranA paDhane zebhAvatA sukhethI peAtAnA samayane pasAra karavA lAgye ||sUtra 23aa

Page #321
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1 sU. 24 meghakumArapAlanAdivarNanam 303 gihe nayare guNasilae ceie jAva vihri| taeNaM se rAyagihe nayare siMghADaga tiga caukkacaccara caummuhamahApahapahesu bahujaNasadeivA jAva bahave uggA jAva royagihassa nayarassa majhamajheNaMegadisiM egAbhimuhA niggcchNti| imaM ca NaM mehe kumAre upi pAsAyavaragae phuTTamANehiM muyaMgamatthaehiM jAva mANussae kAmabhoge bhuMjamANe rAyamagaM ca oloemANe2 evaM ca NaM viharai / taeNaM se mehe kumAre te bahave ugge jAva egadisi egAbhimuhe niggacchamANe pAsai, pAsittA kaMcuipurise saddAvei, sadAvettA evaM vayAsI-kiNNaM bho devANuppiyA! aja rAyagihe nayare iMdamahei vA khaMdamahei vA evaMrudasivavesamaNanAgajaskhabhUyanaItalAyarukkhacei ya pavvaya ujjANagirijattAi vA, jao NaM bahave uggA jAva egadisiM egAbhimuhA Niggacchati / taeNaM se kaMcuipurise samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa gAhiyAgamaNapavattie mehaMkumAraM evaM vayAsI-nokhalu devANuppiyA ! ajja rAyagihe nayare iMdamahei vA jAva girijattAi vA, jannaM ee uggA jAva egadisi egAbhimuMhAM niggacchanti, evaM khalu devANu ppiyaa| samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthakare ihamAgae iha saMpatta iha samosaDhe iha ceva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDirUvaM jAva viharai ||suu0 24 // TIkA--'teNaM kAleNaM' ityAdi / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi TIkA-(teNaM kAle NaM teNa samaeNaM) usa kAla meM aura usa samaya meM 'te NaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM' ityAdi // 14-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM) teNe bhane te samaye (samaNe bhagavaM

Page #322
604 jJAtAdharmakathAsa bhagavAna mahAvIraH pUrvAnupUrdhyA tIrthakara parampayA 'caramANe' caran , grAmAnugrAmaM 'duijamANe dravan-mukhaM sukhana nirArAdhayamayAtrAnirvAhapUrvakaM viharan yaMtraiva gAjagRhaM nagaraM guzilaka caityam-udyAna. tatra yAvad-yAvacchande neTa dRSTavyaM-tatra vanapAlamyAgrahamAdAya saMyamena tapasA''tmAnaM bhArayan viharati aamte| tata khalu 'me' idamavyayaM padaM prastuta vastunaH parAmarge'rthe vartate tena 'se' ityasya tarimannityarthaH, rAjagRhe nagare yatra siMghADaga0 mahayo bahujaNa mahei vA' nATaka0 mahAn vahujanazabdaH zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvara caturmukha mahApatha payeSu mahAn bahujanazabda paraspara bhASaNAdirUpaH 'i' ityalaMkArArthaH vA zabda: samuccayArthakaH 'jAba yAvat atra yAvatkaraNAdidaM bodhyam-? 'jaNavUheda vA janavyUhaH-janamamRhaH 'jaNavAleyAH janabola:-janAnAM parampara kathanarUpaH (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra (puvANupuci caramANe). tIrthakara kI paraMparA ke anusAra vicarate hue tathA (gAmANu gAma dUi jamANe) grAma se dUsare grAma vicarate hue (susuheNaM viharamANe) evaM mugva pUrveka-vinA kimI vighna bAdhA ke apanI saMyama yAtrA kA nivAha karate hue vihAra kara (jaNAmeva rAyagihe Nayare) jahA rAjagRha nagara thA aura (Namilae cehae) guNa zilama painya-udhAna thA usa meM (jAba viharai) tapa aura saMyama se apanI AtmA ko mAvita karate hae vanapAlaka kI AjJA prApta kara utara gye| (tapaNaM gayagidde Nayare nighADagatigaca ukkacaccara caummuha mahApahapahemu mahathA bahujaNamaddeI vA isake bAda usa rAjagRha nagara meM zrRMgATaka, trika, catvara, catumaca, mahApatha evaM patha meM bahuta baDA aneka manuSyoM kA parampara bhApaNAdirUpa zabda huaa| 'jAva' padase isa pATha mahAvIre) abhAra mAvAna mahAvIra (payANapabdhi caramANe) tIrtha zanI 525rAna anumahIne viyara 42tA nemA (gAmANugAmaM daDajamANe) me bhayA pillma viyara 42tA (muhaM gRhegaM vihAmANa) bhane sumathI pay addnA vina mAyA kA potAnI saMyama yAtrA tA 42tA viDA. dIne (jeNAme va gayagihe Nayare) tyA nA tu bhane (gugasilae ceDae) guzuzila: nya tu, tebhA (jAva viharaDa) vanapAsanI mAjJA ne patIbhA taryA ane. te tapa ane sayama dvArA pitAnA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicAravA lAgyA. (nAmA rAgiheyare siMghADaganigacaukkacaJcaracaumsuhamahApahapahesu mahayA bahujAmahe vA) tyA26 Eps nAmA zrRMgAra. tri, yAvara yatubhuma, mahApa ane pathamAM bahuja moTA pramANamAM aneka mANasanA paraspara vAtacItane bAMdhATa yo 'jAva' Vastu l pAune saMbaDa thayo cha-(jaNabaheDavA) ghA

Page #323
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU. 24 mahAvIrasamavasaraNam I 'jaNakalakaleivA' janakalakalaH - janAnAmavyaktavarNAtmako dhvaniH janormi:taraGga itra manuSyANAM samUhaH 'jaNukaliyAi vA janotkalikA - janAnAm alpaH samUhaH 'jaNasannivAivA' janasannipAto vA aparAparasthAnebhyaH samAgatya ekatra - mIlanaM, tatra bahujano'nyonyaM = parasparam evaM vakSyamANasvarUpeNa 'akkhAi' AkhyAti=Akasmika bhagavadAgamanajanitaharSAtizayena sagadgadakaNThatayA * sAmAnyatovadatItyarthaH / 'bhAsaha' bhASate = vyaktavacanairvadatItyarthaH / 'pannaveDa' majJApayati=bhagavadAgamanarUpamarthaM pratibodhayati / 'parUve ' prarUpayati = bhagavannAmagotra svarUpAdikaM bodhayan kathayatItyarthaH / kiMkathayatItyAha - 'eva khalu' ityAdi / evaM kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai - (jaNavU hevA) aneka janoM kA vyUha (jaNaboleivA) aneka janoM ke bola (jaNakalakaleivA) aneka janoM kA kalakalarava usa samaya una pUrvokta zRMgATaka Adi mArgoM meM prakaTa huaa| usa samaya ( jaNummIivA) manuSyoM kA jamaghaTTa una mArgoM meM taraGga kI taraha idhara udhara atarAtA huA dRSTi patha hone lagA / (jaNukka liyAhavA) kahIM2 manuSyoM kA samUha adhika bhI nahI thA - alpa thA ( jaNasaMnivAeinA) kahIM2 se Akara janatA ekaThThI ho gaI thii| ye saba ke saba manuSya paraspara meM pahile Akasmika bhagavAn ke Agamana se janita harSAtizaya ke vaza se gadagada kaMDa hokara (akkhAi) spaSTa rUpa se eka dUsare se kahane lage (bhAsai) bAda meM vyakta vacanoM dvArA kahane lage (pannavai) bAda bhagavAn padhAre hai aisA uccAraNa karane lage / (paruvei) bhagavAn kA amuka nAma hai amuka gotra hai unakA isa prakAra kA svarUpa Adi hai aisA samajha kara sabako samajhAne lge| kahane lage - he devAnumiyoM ? zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra jo bhANusonA sabhUDa, (jaNaboleinA) dhaNA bhANusono savAna, (jaNakalakale ivA) ghaNA mANasAnA zeramakAra te vakhate pUrvokta zraMgATaka vagere rastAomAM zaru thayA. te samaye ( jaNummIivA) bhANuso te bhArgabhAM hariyAnA bhola sonI nebha Amatema tA hemAtA hutA. ( jaNukkaliyAI vA ) a a gyAme bhAgusonA samUha yochA prabhAzubhAM DutAM. (jaNasannitrAeMI vA) a a sthAne mahAra gAbhathI banatA zeTTI thaI gaI hatI. A badhA mANusA pahelAM te bhagavAnanA Akasmika AgamanathI harSoMtirengne vaza gaNagaNA kuThe (akkhAI) aspaSTa3ye ammInane uDevA sAgyA, (bhAsai) pachI spaSTa vanyanothI 'hevA sAgyA, (pannavaI) thoDI kssnn| pachI 'lagavAna cadhAryA che, khebha ahevA sAbhyA, (paruvai ) lagavAnanuM abhu nAma chu, abhu gotra hai, temanuM svarUpa amuka prakAranuM che, Ama jANIne badhAne samajAvavA lAgyA. te 39 205

Page #324
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 306 1 khalu bho devAnumiyAH ! zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH AdikarastIrthakaro yAvat siddhigatinAmadheyaMsthAnaM saMprAptukAmaH pUrvAnupUrvyA caran grAmAnugrAmaM dravan ihAgataH, iha-asmin magadhadeze AgataH iha saMprAptaH iha = asmin rAjagRhe nagare saMprAptaH, iha samavasRtaH =atrAsmadbhAgyodayena samAgataH ihaiva asminneva, rAjagRhe nagare guNazilake caitye yathAmatirUpamavagrahamavagRhya saMyamena tapasA'' tmAna bhAvayan viharati, tanmahAphalaM khalu bho devAnumiyAH ! tathA rUpANA mAM bhagavatAM nAmagotrasyApi 'savaNayAe' zravaNatayA = zravaNena ApatvAt svArthe tala / kimaGga ! punaH abhigamaNavaMdaNaNa maMsaNapaDipucchaNa pajjuvAsaNayAe' abhigamana= sammukhaM gamanaM, vandanaM = guNakIrtanam, namasyanaM = paJcAGga sayatnanama napUrvaka namaskaraNaM, pratipacchanaM zarIrAdi vArtApraznaH paryupAsanA=sAvadyayogaparihArapUrvaka niravadyabhAvena sevAkaraNam, eteSAM samAhArastatastala - pratyaye Adikara haiM tIrthaMkara haiM aura jo siddhi gati nAmaka sthAna ko prApta karane vAle haiM ve Aja tIrthakara paramparA ke anusAra vicarate hue aura eka grAma se dUsare grAma vicarate hue rAjagRhanagara meM guNazilaka nAmaka udyAna meM tapa saMyama se AtmA mAtrita karate hue vicarate haiM to he devAnumiyo ? jaba tathA rUpa arhata bhagavAna ke nAma gotra ke sunane se zubha pariNAmarUpa mahA phala prApta hotA hai to phira sAkSAt rUpameM (abhigamaNa, vaMdana, NamaMsaNa paDipucchaNa, pajjutrAsaNayAe) unake sanmukha jAne se, unake guNoM kA kIrtana karane se pAMco aMgoM ko jhukAkara unheM namaskAra karane se, unake zarIrAdi kI sukhazAtA pUchane se, sAvayayogakA parihArapUrvaka niravayoga se unakI sevA karane se jo mahAphala prApta hotA hai use varNana karane kahevA lAgyA ke he devAnupriye! zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvI je mahira che, tIrtha 42 che, ane siddhigati nAmakasthAnana meLavanAra che, tee Aje tI kara para parA anusAra vicaraNa karatA, ane eka gAmathI bIjA gAma vicaratA rAjagRha nagaramA guNuzIlaka nAmanA udyAnamA tapa ane sayama dvArA AtmAne bhAvita karatA vicaraNa karI rahyA che. teA hai devAnupriyA ! tathA rUpa ati bhagavAna nAma ane gAtranA zravaNathI tenA zubha pariNAmamAM mahAphaLa prApta hoya che teA pachI sAkSAt rUpe (abhigamaNa, vaMdaNa, NamasaNa, paDipucchaNapajjuvA saNayAe) temanI sAme javAthI, temanA guNakI nathI, pAcaaMgAne namAvIne temane namaskAra karavAthI, temanA zarIranI sukhazAtI pUchavAthI, sAvadyayeAganA parihAra pUrvaka niravayeAgathI temanI sevA karavAthI je mahAphaLa prApti thAya che tenuM varNana karavAnuM sAmarthya kANu dharAvI 22.

Page #325
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU 24 mahAvArasamavasaraNam 307 7 kRte tRtIyaikavacanam / bhagavatAM nAmagotraNenApi zubha pariNAmarUpa mahAphalaM bhavati, abhigamanAdibhistu yat phalaM bhavati, tad varNayituM kaH samarthaH / itibhAvaH / tathA ekasyApi 'Ariyasa' Aryasya Arya gItasya dhArmikasya zrutacAritralakSaNadharma - patibaddhasya, 'suvayaNassa' suvacanasya = sarvaprANihitakArakavacasaH, 'savaNayAe' zravaNatayA=zravaNena samyagdarzanAdi-mokSamArgarUpaM mahAphalaM bhavati kimaGga ! punaH, 'triulassa' vipulasya = prabhUtatarasya 'aTThassa' arthasya = bhagavadvacana pratipAdyaviSayasya zrutacAritralakSaNasya, 'gahaNayAe' grahaNena yat phalaM karmani jarArUpaM tat kena vAcyamiti bhAvaH / 'taM' tat = tasmAd gacchAmaH khalu de devAnupriyA ! zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM 'vaMdAmo' vandAmahe = manaH praNidhAnapUrvakaM 'vAcA' staumi 'namasAmo' namasyAmaH sayatnapaJcAGga namanapUrvakaM namaskurmaH 'sakkAremo' satkurmaH=abhyutthAnAdi niravadyakriyAsaMpAdanena ArAdhayAmaH 'sammAmo' saMmAnayAmaH - manoyogapUrvakamaI ducitavAkyaprayogAdinA smaaraadhyaamH| 'kallANaM' kalyANaM = kalyaM - nIrujatva bhavarogarahitatvaM sakalake liye kauna samartha ho sakatA hai / tathA eka bhI Arya praNIta dhArmika zrutacAritrarUpa dharma se yukta suvacana kA sarva prANI hitakAraka vANI kA zravaNa jaba jIva ke liye samyagdarzana Adi mokSamArga rUpa mahAphala kA dAtA hotA hai to phira bhagavAna ke dvArA pratipAdita hue zrutacAritra rUpa dharma ke grahaNa se jo karma nirjarA rUpa phala prApta hogA - usake liye kyA kahA jA sakatA hai / isa liye he devAnupriyo ? bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra kI calo hama saba manaH praNidhAnapUrvaka unakI vandanA kareM - vacana se unakI stuti kareM - yatanA se paMcAGganamanapUrvaka unheM namaskAra kareM "sakkAremo" - abhyutthAnAdirUpa niravadya kriyA ke yogya vacana prayoga dvArA unakI samArAdhanA kareM / "kallANaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjubAsAmo" zake ? temaja eka ja A praNIta dhAmika (zruta cAritrarUpa dharmayukata suvacananuM sa prANihitakAraka) vANInuM zramaNa jyAre jIvane mATe samyagdarzana vagere mokSamAga rUpa mahAphaLa ApanArU hAya che, to pachI bhagavAna dvArA pratipAdita thayelA zrutacAritrarUpa dharmAMnA grahaNathI je kanarA rUpa phaLa prApta thaze, tenA mATe zuM kahI zakAya ? ethI he devAnupriye ! zrI bhagavAna mahAvIranAM darzana karavA cAle, ame mA manaH prANidhAna pUrvaka (eka citta thaIne) temanI vandanA karIe, vacanathI temanI stuti karIe, yatanAthI pacAMganamana pUrvaka temane namaskAra karIe. 'sakkAremo' abhyutthAnarUpa niravadya kriyAnA cAgya vacana prayAga dvArA temanI samyak rIte ArAdhnaa urI. 'kallANaM devayaM ceiyaM pajjuvAsAmo' ? lavya lavAne bhATe lava

Page #326
- 308 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre karmakSayalakSaNaM mokSarUpam, ANayatiprApayAta bhavyAn iti kalyANasta, maGgalaMhitakaraM 'devayaM' daivataM devataiva daivataM svArthe'Na' dharmadevamityarthaH 'ceiyaM' caityaM= sarvathA vigiSTajJAnavantaM 'pavAsAmo' ' paryupAsmahe-niravadhabhAvena ArAdhayAmaH, 'eyaM' etat paryupAsanaM 'no' na:-asmAkaM, 'peccabhave' pretyabhave' parabhave 'hiyAe' hitAya-pathyAhAra iva, 'suhAe' sukhAya, bhavabhramaNaviramaNajanitazAntaye, 'khamAe' kSamAya-mokSamArgArAdhanakSamatA siye, 'nisseyasAe niHzreyasAya% mokSAya, 'aNugAmittAe' anugAmikatvAya bhavaparampagasukhAnuvandhisukhAya bhaviSyatIti kRtvA-itivahavaH 'uggA' ugrAH Rpabhadevena ArakSakapade niyuktAH kopAlA rakSakavaMzajAH, jAva yAvat, atra yAvacchandana-idaM draSTavyam 'uggaputtA' ugraputrAH "bhogA' mogA:RSabhadevAvasthApitaguruvaMzajA:-gurusthAniyA ityarthaH, 'bhogaputtA' bhogaputrA', evaM 'rAinnA' rAjanyA:-bhagavadvaMzajAH, 'khattiyA' jo bhavya jovoM ke liye bhavaroga rahitatvarUpa kalpa kI ki jo sakala karma kSatharUpa hai mokSakI prApti karAne meM nimittabhUta hotA hai aise kalyANa rUpa tathA maMgalarUpa, dharmadeva kI jo caitya rUpa sarvathA viziSTa jJAnazAlI hai calo payupAsanA kareM-niravadhabhAva se unakI ArAdhanA kreN| "eyaMno pecabhave hiyAe, suhAye, khemAe, nisseyasAe, aNugAmittAe" isa taraha kI gaI padhupAsanA hama logoM ko parabhava meM hita ke liye bhavabhramaNa ke viramaNa se janita zAnti ke liye, mokSamArga ke Agadhana kI kSamatA prApti ke liye mokSa ke liye tathA bhava paramparAme sukhAnubaMdhI sukha ke liye hogA. isa bhAvanA se (vahave) aneka (uggA) rakSaka vaMzaja puruSa ki jinheM RSamadevane ArakSaka (koTapAla) pada para niyukta kiyA thA ve tathA yAvat zabda dvArA (uggaputat) bhogA, bhogaputtA jJainnA khattiyA, roga rahitatvarUpa kalyanI-ke je sakala karmakSaya rUpa mokSanI prApti karAvavAmAM nimittabhUta hoya che, tenuM nAma kalyANa che evA kalyANarUpa temaja maMgaLarUpa dharmadevanIke je cityarUpa sarvathA viziSTa jJAnazALI che cAlo ApaNe paryuM pAsanA karIe nirapch lAve tabhane mArAdhIme gayaM no peccabhave hiyAe, suhAe, khamAsa, aNugamittAe' mA prabhArInI paryupAsanA mabhane 52savamA tinA bhATe, avanabhAnA viramaNathI janita zAMtinA mATe, mokSa mAganA ArAdhananA sAmarthyane mATe, mokSanA bhATe tebhara lava 52 parAmA subhAnujayI sumanA bhATe thaze. 2mA bhAvanA dvArA (vahave) ghA (uggA) 26 puruSA-3 bhane ma mA214 (vAra) pahe niyuzta yA jatA tegA tebhA yAvat' 14 // 2 // (uggaputtA bhogA, bhogaputtA,

Page #327
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 24 mahAvIrasamavasaraNam kSatriyA:= rAjavaMzajAH, 'mAhaNA' brAhmaNA', 'bhaDA' bhaTAH zUrA', 'johA' yodhAH, 'mallaI' malakina gaNarAjavizeSAH, 'lecchaI' lekina :- gaNarAja vizeSAH, 'anne yaM bahave' anye ca bahavaH, 'rAIsaratalabara mADaM viyako TuMbiya inbhasehiseNA va satyabAhappabhiyo' rAjezvara talavaramADaM bikakauTumbikebhya zreSThisenApatisArthavAhaprabhRtayaH santi teSu 'appegaiyA' apyekakAH =apyeke anye'pi ca, 'vaMdagavattiyaM candana pratyaya vandana deto, 'appegaiyA' apyeke- kecana, 'pUyaNavattiyaM' pUjanapratyayaM = pUjana hetoH vAGmanaH kAyAnAM niravadya kriyAbhirArAdhanaM pUjanam, ' evaM ' sakAravattiyaM' evaM satkArapratyayaM - satkAra hetoH, 'sammANavattiya' saMmAnamAhaNA, bhaDA, johA, mallaI, lecchaI, anneya bahave, rAIsara talavara mAMDaviya koTuMbiya isaseTThiya se NAvaisatyavAppabhiyao - appegaiyA caMdaNavaniya appegaiyA pUyaNavattiyaM evaM sakkA vattiyaM sammANavattiyaM) ityAdi pATha se gRhIta ugraputra, bhogapuruSa ki jinheM RSabhadevane gurusthAna para sthApita kiyA thA, bhogaputra, rAjanya bhagavAn ke vaMzaja - kSatriya rAjavaMzaja mAraNa-brAhmaNa-bhaTa zUravIra yodhA, maccha - mallakI - lecchakI gaNarAja vizeSa tathA aura bhI rAjezvara, talavAra mADaMcika, kaukumbika ibhyazreSThi senApati sArthavAha vagairaha bhagavAna ko vaMdanA Adi ke liye udyata ho gye| iname (appe gaiyA) kitaneka manuSya (vaMdaNavattiya vandanA ke liye ( appe gar3hayA) kitaneka (pUyaNavattiyaM ) bhagavAn kI pUjA karane ke liye - mana vacana aura kAya kI niravayA kriyA dvArA prabhu kI rAinnA, khattiyA, mAhaNA, bhaDA johA, mallaI, lecchaI, anneya bahave, rAIsara talavara mAMDeciya koDuMbiya inbha sohiya senAvai satthavAhapabhi yao-appe gaiyA vaMdaNabattiyaM appe gaIyA pUyaNavattiya evaM sakkAra vattiyaM sammANavattiyaM) ugraputra, loNaputra bhane RSaladeve gurugbhAsane mesouyA hutA, logaputra, rAnanya- bhagavAnanA vaMzana, kSatriya vaMza, bhADuNu zrAhmAzu laTa, zUravIra yoddhA, bharachabhaTTAr3I, begaDI-gAgurAna vizeSa tebhana jIna pagu rAnezvara, tAvara, bhAMTama (sImA Antano rAla) auTumiGa, halyizreNDa, senApati, sArthavAha vagere bhagavAnanI vandanA karavA mATe taiyAra thai gayA A Hi(37cang1) Bais g (vaMdaNavattiyaM) lagavAnane vandana zvA bhATe gayA, (appegaiyA) uTalADa (pUyaNavattiyaM) lagavAnanI pUnna khA bhATe-mana vayana bhane aryAMnI nizvadyaDiyA dvArA alunI ArAdhanA urAvI tenuM nAma yUnna che.- (sakkAra vattiyaM) DeMTalA tebhanA sahAra 309 -

Page #328
zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre pratyartha-samAna hetoH, 'kouhalla battiya kautuhalapatyayaM apUrvavastu darzanArthamiti bhaavH| kecana 'asuyAI azrutAni, 'suNissAmo' zroSyAmaH iti hetoH ityatra, 'bodhym| 'suyAI zrutAni, nissaMkiyAI niHgaGkitAni, 'karimsAmo' kariyA:, 'appegai yA' apye ke-kecana, muDA' muNDAH 'bhavittA' bhUtvA AgAo agArAt-gRhAt. 'aNagAriyaM' anagAritA sAdhunAM 'pabvaissAmo' patraniSyAmaH prApsyAmaH appegaDyA' apyeke kecana paMcANubaiyaM'. paJcANuvra tira, 'samikkhAiyaM saptazikSAvatikam , evaM 'duvAlamaviha' dvAdavidha gihiyamyaM' gRhidharma 'parivajissAmo' prativrajiSyAma: svIkaripyAmaH iti hetoH, tathA apegaDayA' agye ke-kecana 'jiNabhattirAgaNaM' jinabhaktirAgeNa=3 AgadhanA karanA isakA nAma pUjA hai |(appeglyaa ptakAravattiya) kitaneka unakA satkAra karane ke liye kitaneka(appegaiyA sammANavaniyaM)sanmAna karane ke liye kitane ka(apphegaiyA kouhallavattiya) apUrva varatuke dekhane kI u.kAhAkI nivRtti karane ke liye. kitaneka (asuyAI) azruta vastukA (suNissAmo) zravaNa karanA prabhu ke pAsa prApta hogA isake liye kitaneka (suyAha nimsakiyAI karissAmo) mahAtmAo ke mukhase pahale sunI gai yAta mamuke nikaTa kA rahita ho jAyagI Isake liye (appe gaDyA) kitaneta (muDA bhavinA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pacaissAmo) isa bhAvanA se prerita hokara ki muDita hokara prabhuke pAsa gRhastha se aba munipada dhAraNa kareMge isake liye (appe gaDayA pacANuvaiyaM satta si vantrAvayaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhambhaM paDijira sAmo) ktineka paMca aNuvratoM ko mAta zikSAtratoM ko isa taraha 12 prakAra ke gRhastha dharma ko prApta kareMge ipake liye, (appa gaiyA) kitaneka, (jiNabhatti rAgeNa) kala 42vA bhATe, 24 (yammANavattiya) sanmAna 42vA bhATe, 884 (ko uhallavattiyaM) suta 25tune nevAnI S11 Spazamana bhATe, chaTA (asuyAI)mazrutastunu (maNissAmo) ava prabhu pAse pAsa tharI, marthAt mapUrva tattva sAlavAmA 8813 (mRyAI nissaMkiyAI karimsAmI) wica mahAtmA-go'nI pAthI mAmI pAta prAmunI pAsa to ye bhATe, (Apegaiyau) 3TA(muMDAmavittA) AgAmI aNagAriyaM paJca ismAmo) yA bhAvanAthI rAUna bhuDita ne prabhunI pAse 725 maTIne va bhuniSada yA eY me bhATe, (appegaiyApaMcANubaDayaM mana nikAlAvaiyaM duvAlasavihaM gihidhamma paDivajjissAmo) keTalAka pAca Azutrane mAtazilA tratone A rIte 12 prakAranA gRhasthadharmane dhAra zanAyabhAye mATe (appegaTayA) mA (jiNabhatti rAgeNa)

Page #329
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a1ma. 24 mahAvIra samavasaraNam 311 jinasevAnurAgeNa 'appegaiyA' apyeke-'joyameyaMtikaTu' jotametat-jIta paramparAgata AcAraH, AsmAkamitikRtvA pahAyA' ityAdi, snAtAH kRtathali. karmAH kRtakautu maGgalaprAyazcittAH zirasA kaNThe mAlakRtAH kaNThe paridhRtamAlAH AviddhamaNisuvarNAH kalpitahAgar3ahAratrisarikapAlAmbapralambamAnakaTi patrakAH sukRtazomAbharaNAH pravaravastraparihitAH parihitapravaravastrAH, candanAvali bhamAnagarIrAcandanacarcitasaGgiH, etAdRzAH pantaH, tayA apaye ke kecana hayagatAH, evaM gajarathazivikAsyandamAnIgatAH, apye ke pAdavihAracAriNaH puruSandayuktAH mahatA utkRSTasiMhanAdayolakalakalaraveNa samudrascabhUtamiva jina bhakti ke anurAga se (appe gaIyA) aura kitaneka (jiyameyaMti kTu) manuSya yaha hamArA paraMparAgata AcAra hai isakI paripAlanA ke nimitta prabhu ke pAsa jAneko kaTibaddha hue ! so unhone "hAyA" snAna kiyaa| snAna kara valikarma kiyA arthAt vAyasa Adi pakSiyoko annAdi kA bhAga diyaa| kautuka maMgala evaM dusvapna Adi janita azubha kI nivRtti ke liye prAyazcitta kiyo / kaMThame mAlAe~ dhAraNA kii| maNi evaM savarNoM ke hAra ardhahAra Adi pahire / kAlome laMbe laMve laTakate hue kuMDala Adi dhAraNa kiye / kaTimeM kandaure pahire / veza kImatI vastra phire| caMdana Adi sugaMdha dravyoM se zarIra ko cIrcita kiyaa| isa prakAra saja dhaja kara kitaneka manuSya to ghoDoM para savAra hae kitaneka hAthiyoM para, kitaneka rathoM para, kitaneka zivikAoM (pAlakhIyoM) para, kitaneka syandanoM (tAmajAnoM) para aura kitaneka paidala hI manuSya samUha se yukta hokara cala diye / bhinna 2 prakAra ke 54 mana matinA manurAgathI (appegaDayA) bhane 48 // (jIyameyaMti ka) mANasoe e samajIne ke A amAre paraMparAgata sadAcAra che. enA pAlana mATe prabhunI pAse 41 taiyAra thayA. tayAye pahAyA' snAna yu.snAna 4 sima karyuM eTale ke kAga vagerene anna vagerene bhAga Apyo. kautuka maMgala temaja svapna vagerethI janita azubhanI nivRttine mATe prAyazcina karyuM. kaMThamAM mALAo paherI kAnamAM lAMbA lAbA jhUlatA kuMDaLa vagere paheryA keDe korA paheryA. kiMmatI vaa dhANa karyA. caMdana vagere sugaMdhita dravya dvArA zarIrane suvAsita karyuM A pramANe susajaja thaIne keTalAka mANase ghoDA upara savAra thayA, keTalAka hAthI upara, keTalAka ratha upara, keTalAka pAlakhIo upara, keTalAka spandana (tAmAma) upara, ane keTalAMka pedaLa ja mANasanA TeLAomAM maLIne cAlyA. aneka jAtanA zabdo uccA

Page #330
zAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre samudraravAkulAmatra rAjagRhaM kurvantaH' iti / rAyagihassa nayarassa' rAjagRhasya nagarasya 'majjaM majjheNaM' madhyamadhyena 'egadisiM' ekasyAdizi, 'egAbhimuhA' ekAbhimukhA. eka magantaM amiabhigataM mukhaM yeSAM te tathA bhagavadabhimukhA ityathaH, nirgacchanti, 'imaM ca NaM' asmin samaye ca khalu meghakumAraH 'upipAmAyavaragae' upariprAsAdavaragataH prAsAdavaroparibhUmikastha; 'phuTamANehiM' sphuTadbhiH gadyamAnaH 'muyaMgamatthaehi' mRdaGgamastakaiH yAvada mAnuSyakAn bhogAn bhuJjAnaH 'rAyamaggaM ca' rAjamArga ca 'oloemANe2' avalokamAnaH2 evaM ca gvalu viharati aaste| tataH khalu sa meghakumArastAn bahunugrAn ekasyA dizi6,06 karate hue ye saba cala rahe the| unake una zabdoM se rAjagRha nagara payA mAlUma ho rahA thA ki mAno vaha samudra ke dhvani se hI Akula kAkula sA ho rahA hai| isa taraha hote hue ve saba (rAyagihassa nayarasma majjhamajhaNaM egadisi egAbhimuhA nigacchaMti ) rAjagRha nagarake ThIka bIco bIca se hokara eka hI dizA kI ora ekAbhimukha hokara cala diye| (imaMca NaM mehekumAre uppi pAsAyavaragae phuTamANe muyaga matthaehiM jAtra mANusmae kAmabhoge muMnamANe rAyamaggaM ca ologre 2 aMvaM ca Na viharai ) ima samaya meghakumAra apane mahala ke upara baiThA huA thaa| usakA samaya jaimA pahale batalAyA gayA hai ki bAjoMkI madhura niyoM ke zravaNa se tathA unama 2 32 prakArake nATakoM ke ki jiname apane hI zaurya Adi guNoM kA pradarzana rahatA thA avalokana se vyatIta hotA thaa| isa prakAra manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAmabhogoM ko bhogatA hathA vaha apanA samaya AnaMda ke sAtha vyatIta kara rahA thaa| usa meghratA teo badhA jaI rahyA hatA. temanA ghoghATathI rAjagRhanagara jANe ke samudranI bha zutiyA 2yu tu mAzate te mayA (rAyagihassa nayaramsa majjha majjheNaM egadisi egAbhimuhA niggacchati) gRha naganI kthye thane mezi ta25 memibhuja thAne 13 Paa hutA (ime mehe kumAre udi pAsAyavaragae phuTamAgahi muyaMgamasthae hiM jAna mANugyae kAmabhoge bhuMjamANe gayama gga ca olopamANe? evaM ca NaM viharaDa) te mate bhebhA2 potAnA mahasanI upara beThe hatuM. tene vakhata jema pahelA varNana karavAmAM AvyuM che tema-vAjAenI madhura dhvanionA zravaNathI, temaja uttamottama prakAranA nATakanA-ke jemAM pitAnA ja zaurya vagerenuM pradarzana rahe che-avelekana karatA ja pasAra thato hato A pramANe manuSyabhavanA kAmo bhagavate te pitAne vakhata sukhethI pasAra karato

Page #331
313 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a 1 sa. 24 mahAvIra samavasaraNam ekAbhimu vAn nirgacchataH pazyati, dRSTvA 'kaMcuipurisaM' kaJcakipuruSa antaHpuramAharikaM zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIt-ki khalu bho devAnu. priya ! adya rAjagRhe nagare 'iMda mahei vA' indramahaH indrotsavaH 'i' ityalaMkArArthaH vA zabdaH samuccayArthakaH, 'khaMdamahe ivA' skandamahaH skandA-zivaputraH kArtikeyaH i zabdo vA zabdazca pUrvavad vyaakhyeyH| evaM-'ruddasiva vesamaNanAganakkhabhUyatalAyarukkhaceiyapacaya ujjANagiri jattAivA' rudraH-ekAdazamu rudreSu kazcid rudravizeSaH, zivA-prasiddhaH, vaizramaNaH yakSarAjaH-kuberaH nAgaHbhavanapativizeSaH, yakSabhUtovyantaravizeSau, nadI prasiddhA, taDAgaH jalAzayaH kumArane usa samaya rAjamArga kI ora dekhaa| (taeNaM se mehekumAre te bahane ugge jAva egadisi egAbhimuhe nigacchamANe pAsai) to use jJAna huvA ki ye saba ugra Adi ke vaMza ke manuSya Aja jo eka hI dizA kI tarapha eka lakSya bAMdhakara jo jA rahe haiM so kyA kAraNa hai ? isa prakAra vicAra kara Ate hI usane usI samaya (kaMcuipuri se sahAveDa) kaMcukI ko bulavAyA-aura (sahovittA) bulAkara (evaM vayAsI) usase aisA kahA-(ki gaM bhI davANuppiyA anjarAyagihe nayare iMdamaheivA khaMdamahei vA evaMrudasivavesamaNanAgajakkhabhUya naitalAya sakkhaveIya panvaya ujANa girijattAittA ) bho devAnupiya ? kyA Aja rAjagRha nagara me indra mahotsava hai athavA kArtikeya kA koI utsava hai, athavA 11 rudrome se kiptI aika rudrakA utsava hai athavA ziva kA utsava hai ? yA yakSa rAjakA utsava hai ? yA kisI bhavana pati deva vizeSa kA utsava hai ? yA ki kisI yakSa, kA yA bhUta kA utsatra Dato. te samaya meghamAre 2014 mA ta* neyu (taeNaM se mehe kumAre te vahave ugge jAva egadisi egAbhimuhe nigacchamANe pAsai) mA 5 vagere vaMzanA badhA mANase eka lakSya rAkhIne eka ja tarapha jaI rahyA che tenuM zuM kAraNa cha ? 2LA viyA2 thatai tere tarata (kaMcuipurise sAvei) yudhIna mAlAvyA bhane (saddAvittA) godAvIna evaM vayAsI kiMNaM bho devANuppiyA? anja rAyagihe nayare iMdamaheibA khaMdahehaivA evaM maddasivavesamaNanAga jakkha bhUyanaitalAyarukkhaceiyapacaya ujANagirijattAivA) he devAnupriya zuM Aje rAjagRhanagaramAM Indra mahotsava che, athavA kArtikeyane keI utsava che athavA agiyAra rUdramAMthI keI eka rUdrane utsava che, athavA yakSarAjane (kubera) utsava che, athavA keI bhavanapati deva vizeSa utsava che. athavA 40

Page #332
=mmAraka jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre 'tAlAba' iti bhAga prasidraH, 'rukha' vRkSaH pratIta', 'ceiya' caityaH== cihnavizeSaH samAvRkSo kA 'pancaya' parvataH ujjAna' udyAnam, 'girijattA' giriyAtrA. enAM rudrAdInAmutsavaH kim ? 'jaoNa' yataH khalu bahava ugrA yAvad ekasyAM dizi ekAbhimukhA nirgacchanti / tataH khalu sa kaJcukipuruSaH zramaNamya bhagavato mahAvIrasya :gahiyAgamaNapatrattie' gRhItAgamana pravRttikaH = AgamanavRttAntajJaH, meghakumAramevamavadat - no khalu he devAnupriya / adya rAja gRhe nagare indramAyAvad giriyAtrA vA, yat khalu ete ugrA yAvad ekasyAM dizi ekAbhimukhA nirgacchanti, eva khalu he devAnupriya ! bhramaNo he kahA ki utsava hai - kyA kisI nadI kA, yA jalAzaya ko. yA kimo caitya vRkSa kA, yA kimI ke smAraka kA parvana kA, udyAna kA, himI girikA utsava hai kyA ? (jao NaM bahave uggA jAya ergAdisienamimuhA Niggacchati ) jo ye saba ke saba umra Adi raMga vAle vyakti eka hI tarapha eka lakSya bAMdhakara cale jA rahe haiM / (taraNaM se kaMcuDa puni samagamma bhagAo mahAvIrasa gahiyAgamagAvattiya meha kumAraM evaM vAsI ) isa prakAra mevakumAra kI bAta sunakara usa kaMcukI ne ki jise zravaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke bhanekA vRtAnta pahile se jJAta ho cukA thA mevakumAra se aisA kahA - ( na khalu devANupriyA ? ajaM gaya giraNavare isa heDavA jAra girijADavA) bho devAnupriya ? oja rAjagRha nagara me indra mahotsava Adi kucha nahIM hai aura na koI nadI se lekara niraparyanta koi utsava hI hai (janna eeuggA jAna esadisi egA mimuhA nigacchati ) phira bhI jA ye saba ugra Adi vaMza ke jana eka anAvA kAnA utsava che? zuM kAi nadI jalAzaya, parvata udyAna athavA koi girinA utsava che? / jaba ugAnA diegAbhimuhA Nigacchati ) hai A NadhA ugna vagerenA vazavaLA vyakti eka ja tarapha eka lakSya rAkhIne cAlyA jAya D. (taNaM sekaMDa purise samajasa bhagAo mahAvIrasma gahiyAgamaNa mehaMkumAra para bayAsI / thAite meghakumAranI bAta salaNIne te ashrukIka jaine zramaNu bhagavAna mAInA padhAravAnA samAcAra pahelethI ja hatA-- to ganne'dhu N u-( no devA ? ajja garyA gahanagare da majA girijAha vA ) he devAnupriya / zuzuddha nagaramA khAne indri mahA sava vagere kaMi nathI athavA nadIthI mADIne giri sudhInA kAI utsava paNa nathI (jannae eggA jAva diegAmiha nigacchati chatAMzu ne . 35 kAi yakSa yA bhUtanA utsava che kAi cainya vRkSa, kAI smArka,

Page #333
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU. 24 mahAvIrasamavasaraNam bhagavAna mahAvIra AdikarastIrthapharaH iha-asmin maMgadhadeze aAgatA prAmA nugrAmaM viharan samAgataH ityarthaH, vaha saMpatte' iha asmin rAjagRhe nAre saMprAptaH 'iha samosa Dhe' iha-atra samarasRta: asmadbhAgyoda yena samAgata 'ti bhaavH| ihai| rAnagRhe nagare zugazila ke cai-ye-udyAne yathA patirUpa yAvad-avagrahamavagradya sa pa me na tapamA''tmAnaM bhAvapan viharati=virAjate ||suu0 24 // - mUlamtaeNaM se mehe kaMcuijjapurissa aMtie eyamahaM socA NisammahatuDhe koDaMbiya purise, sadAvei sadAbittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmevabho devANuppiyA ! cAugghaMTa AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTuveha, tahati uvaNati / taeNaM se mehe pahAe jAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie cAugghaMTe AsarahaM dUrUDhe samANe sakoraMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhArijamANeNaM mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMdapariyolasaMparikuDe rAyagihassa nagarassa dizA kI ora eka hI lakSya bAMdha kara jA rahe haiM (evaM khalu devANuppiyA) usakA kAraNa he devAnupriya ? yaha hai ki (mamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre oddkre| titthakare ihamAgae iha saMpatte, iha samoyaDhe iha ceva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie ahApaDisve jAba viharai) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra jo Adikara, evaM tIrthakara haiM yahAM padhAre hue haiM aura grAmAnugrAma vihAra karate hue ve Aja isa rAjagRhanagara meM hamalogoM ke bhAgyodaya se A pahu~ce hai| yahAM ke guNazilaka nAmaka udyAna * yathA pratirUpaka yAvat avagraha grahaNa kara tapa aura saMyama se AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue virAje haiN|s.24|| A badhA ugra vagerenA vazajane eka dizA tarapha eka ja lakSya rAkhIne jaI rahyA che. (evaM khalu devANuppiyA) hevAnu priya ! tenu // 265 ye cha (samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aikare titthakare ihamAgae iha saMpatte, iha samosaDhe iha ceva rAyagihe nayahe guNAsilaye ceie ahA paDirUve jAva viharai) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra-ke jeo Adikara (svazAsananI apekSAe dharmanI Adi karanArA) ane tIrthakara che-ahIM padhAryA che. eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatA teo Aje rAjagRha nagaramAM amArA saubhAgyanA udayathI AvyA che. ahIMnA guNazilaka nAmanA udyAnamAM yathA pratirUpaka yAvat avagraha grahaNa karIne tame ane saMyama dvArA AtmAne bhAvita karatA teo virAje che sUtra 24

Page #334
316 jJAtAdharmakathAGgalatre majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchii, niggacchattA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchiAttA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa chattAichattaM paDAgAipaDAgaM vijAharacAraNe jaMbhasya deve ovayamANe utpayamANe pAsai pAsittA cAuraghaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhaha, paJccoruhittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchaha, taMjahA - sacittANaM davvANa viusaraNayAe1, acittAdavvANaM aviu saraNayAe2, egasoDie uttarA saMga karaNeNaM, cakra, pphA se aMjalipaggaheNaM4, maNaso egantI karaNeNaM5, jeNAmeva samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei karitA vaMdai NamaMsar3a, vaMdittA NamaMsittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa naccAsannenAidUre sussUsamANe namasamANe aMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaNaM pajjuvAsai, taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre meghakumArassa tIse ya mahai mahAliyAe parisAe majjhagae vicittaM dhammamAikakkhar3a jahA jIvA vajjhaMti muccaMti jaha ya saMki lissaMti dhammakA bhANiyavvA jAva parisA paDigayA / sU0 25 // TIkA - 'tapaNaM se mehe' ityAdi, tataH khalu sa metrakumAraH kaMcuijja purisasa' kaMcukIya puruSasya = antaHpuraprayojananivedakadvArapAlasya 'aMtie' antike samIpe tanmukhAdityarthaH 'eyamahaM' etamartha = ' zrImahAvIraH svAmI samA 'se mehekumAre' ityAdi TIkA -- (taeNaM) isake bAda ( se mehe) usa meghakumArane kacuhajjapurisamma kaMcu kI puruSa ke (aMtie) pAsa se (eyama sAMcA) isa bAna 'tagaNa se mehekumAre' ityAdi / TIDArtha - (taSNa) tyAraNAha ( me mehekumAra ) bheghakumAre ( ke cuijjapurimasma : yuDI ysull (gfaq) rad ( qaaz Biai) su qra zuewila (foam )

Page #335
= anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 25 meghakumArasya bhagavadeza nAdinirUpaNam 317 gataH etadrUpaM zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH kauTumbika puruSAn = rAjasevakAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat = evamAjJApayat kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH 'cAughaMTa' cAturghaTaM = catasro ghaMTAlaMcamAnA yariman taM 'AsarahaM' azvarathaM = azvarodyo rathastaM 'juttAmeva' yuktameva = azvairupetaM, ubaveha' upasthApayata sajjIbhUtaM kRtvA'tra samAnayana te ca 'tahatti uvarNeti' tatheti bhavadAjJAnusAreNa kArya sampAda yiSyAmaH ityuktvA tathaitra upanayanti rathamAnayantItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH snotaH yAvatsarvAlaMkAravibhUSitaH cAturghaNTam, azvarathaM 'durUDhe samANe' durUDhaH=ArUDhaH san sakoraNTamAlyadAmnA chatreNa triyamANena bhRtyaghRtena 'mahayA bhaDacaDagaradipariyAla paribuDe' mahAbhaTa karavRndaparivAra saMparivRtako sunakara (Nisamma) aura usakA acchI taraha vicAra kara (tu) bahuta adhika harSita hotA huA saMtuSTa huA / pazcAt usane (koDuMciyapurise sadAve) rAja sevakoM ko bulavAyA (sadAvittA evaM vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA) he devAnumiyoM ? tuma zIghra hI (cAughaMTa AsarahaM juttAmeva uvaTThaveha) cAraghaMTe vAle ratha ko - ghoDe jona kara le Avo (tahatti uvarNeti) ve bhI 'tatheti' Apa kI AjJAnusAra hara kArya saMpAdita kareMge' kahakara ratha ko taiyAra kara le aae| (tapurNa mehe pahAe nAva savvAlaMkAravibhUsie cougghaTaM Asaraha durUDhe samANe) jaba sajjIbhUta hokara ratha Akara upasthita ho gayA-tava meghakumAra cAra ghaMTo se suzobhita usa ratha para snAnAdi se nivaTa kara aura samasta alaMkAroM se susajjita ho kara rathameM baiTha gaye (koraMTa malladAmeNaM chatteNaM dhariane tene! sArI peThe vicAra rIne ( haTTatuTTe) mahuna prasanna thato, saMtuSTa thayo. tyAra mAha tele (koDuMbiya purise sahAvei ) rA sevane mosAcyA ( saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) khosAvIne tebhane dhuMDe ( khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA) he hevAnupriya ! tame satvare cAughaMTaM AsarahaM juttAmeva udvaveha ) yAra ghaMTavAjA sthane ghoDA letarI sAve ( tahantI uvarNeti ) tethe pazu tatheti--uhIne 2tha sanlavIne saca yAvyA ( ta eNaM se mehe hAe jAva saJcAlaMkAravibhUsie cAuraghaMTaM zrAsarahaM durUDhe samANe ) lyAre sannna thayeo ratha bhAvI gayA tyAre meghakumAra cAra ghaTAothI suAAbhita ratha upara snAna vagere kAryathI nivRtta thardhane mane samasta bhArothI susannti thAne mesI gayA. sakoraMTamaladAmaNaM choNaM dharijama | NeNaM) mesatAMnI sAthena nAure tebhanA thara auraMTa puSpAnI mALAvALA chatra tANI dIdhA. ( mahayA bhaDacaDagaraviMda pariyAla saMpari

Page #336
318 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre mahAbhaTAnAM mahAyodhAnAM caTakaravRnda viratIrNa samUha; nadrUpo yaH parivAra, nena saMparivRtA-saMyuktaH rAjagRdRsya nagaramya madhyamadhyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva guNa zilaka caityaM tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNasya bhagavatomahAvIrarayAtizayamahimnA 'chattAichatta' chatrAtichatra-chatroparichatra 'paDAgAipaDAgaM' patAkAtipatAkAM chatramatikramya sthitamityatichatraM chatrAM cAtichacaM ceti chatrAtichatraM chatroparicchatramityarthaH evaM patAkoparipanAkAma , 'vijjAharacAraNe vidyAdharacAraNAn tatra dharantotidharAH, vidyayA dharA vidyAdharA: vaitAtyapurAdhipatayaH, cAraNA:caraNam AkAze gamanAgamanaM tahiyate yeSAM te cAraNA:-vidhAcAraNA jaMghAcAraNAmunivizeSAstAn, 'jaMbhaeyadeve' jumbhakAMzca devAn vyaMtaravizeSAn 'ovayamANe' avapatato-gaganAdavatarataH 'uppayamANe' utpatataH bhUtalAdutpatataH 'pAsai' pazyati pAmittA' dRSTvA tyAgino vItarAgasya maryAdAmavagamya cAtujamANeNa) savAra hote hIbhRtyane unake Upara koraTa puSpo kI mAlA se yukta chatratAna liyaa| (mahayA maDacaDagaraviMdapariyAlasaMparivuDe) isa taraha mahAbhaToM (yodhAoM) ke vistIrNa samraha rUpa parivAra se saMyukta hokara ve meghakumAra (rAyagihassa nayarassa majA majjhaNaM niggacchai) rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIco bIca se hokara nikle| (nigacchittA jeNAmeva guNa silae cehae teNAmeva uvAgacchaDa) nikala kara jahAM guNa zilaka caitya thA vahAM gye| (uvAgacchittA samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa chattAIcchattaM par3A. gAipaDAgaM vijAharacoraNe jamaeyadeve ovayamANe uppaNyamANe pAsai) jAkara unhoMne bhagavAna mahAvIra ke atiThAya ki mahimA se chatra ke Upara chatrako vajA ke Upara dhvajA ko, vidyAdharoM ko tth| cAraNa Rddhi ke dhAraka muniyoM ko evaM jUbhaka devoM ko AkAza se nIce utarate hue tathA bhUmi cuDe) 20 pramANe mATo (yoddhAmA) nA vizAla samUDa 35 parivAra yudata bhemAra (rAyagihaspa Nayarassa majjha majjeNaM niggacchai ) rAmanagaranI hI pathya yane nayA (nigacchittA jeNAleya guNasilae / teNAmeva uvAguccha) najAne tyA zazI thaitya tu tyAM gayA (javAgacchitA samaNamma bhagavao mahAvIrasma chattAichApaDAgAipaDAgaM vijjAharacAraNe bhaeya deve ovayamANe uppayamANe pAsa.) ne bhArI mAvAna mahAvIranI atizaya mahimAthI chatranI upara chatra ne, dhvajAnI upara dhajA ne, vidyAgharAne, temaja cAraNa vyaktine dhAraNa karanArA munione ane jhabhaka dene AkAzamAMthI nIya taratA tebha bhithI 652 vu cayA (pAsittA cAuraghaMTAo Asara

Page #337
219 anagAradharmAmRta TIkA a. 1 29 seghakumArasvabhaganaderzanAdinirUpaNam ghaTakAt azvarathAt 'paccoruhai' pratyavarohati = avatarati 'paccoruhitA' pratya varuhya = avatIrya zramaNaM bhagavataM mahAvIraM paJcavidhena abhigamena abhigacchati, tatrAbhigamaH=sAvadyAdivyApAra parihArapUrvaka savinayaM tyAginaH samIpe gamanaM, tena 'jahA' tadyathA - te'bhigamA yathA - 'sacittANaM davvANaM visaraNayAe ' sacittAnAM dravyANAM sacintapuSpatAmbUlAdInAM dravyAgAM= vastUnAM 'visaraNayAe ' vyutsarjanayA = pariharaNena 1 'acittANaM dantrANaM avisaraNayAe acittAnAM dravyANAM= khAlakArAdInAM abhyutsarjanayA= aparityAgena, tatrApi chatra, khaGga-vAhana - mukuTa cAmara - lakSaNAni rAjacihnAni tu parihartavyAnyeveti niyama: 2, 'egamADiya uttarAsaMga karaNe gaM' ekazATikottarAsaMgakaraNena, tatra ekA =syUta rahitaikasaMkhyakA 'sADiyA' zATikAnyatra tathA uttarAsaMgakaraNaM yatanArthaM mukho paridhAraNaM tena 3, 'cakbupphA se aMjalipaggaheNaM' cakSuH sparze = darzane sati 'aMjalipaggaheNaM' aJjali pragraheNa karadvaya saMyojanena 4, 'maNaso ematI karaNeNaM' se jAte hue dekhA / (pAsittA cAughaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhaDa) dekhate hI meghakumAra apane cAturghaTa ratha se vItarAgamabhu kI vinaya kI bhAvanA se nIce unare (pacco ruhittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM paMcaviheNaM abhigameNe abhigacchaGa) nIce utara kara ve zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke sanmukhasA pAMca prakAra ke abhigamanase niravadya vyApAra parihAra pUrvaka vaDI vinaya ke sAtha gaye / sAvadyavyA pAra parihArapUrvaka vinaya ke sAtha tyAgI ke pAsa jAnA rUpa jo abhigama hai vaha pAMca prakAra kA hai- (taM jahA ) ve pAMca prakAra isa taraha se haiM - (sacitANaM davvANaM visaraNayAe1, acittaNaM davvANaM avisaraNayAe2, ega sADiyauttarAsaMga karaNeNaM3, cakkhupphAse aMjanipaggahe 4, maNaso egacI karaNe 5) sacitta puSpa tAmbUla Adi padArthoM kA parihAra karanAra, vakha hAo paJcoruhas ) letAM bhedhakumAra potAnA yAturghaTaM ratha uparathI vItarAga alunI sAMbhe vinayanI bhAvanAthI nIce utarI caDayA ( paccoruhittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAviraM paMyaviNaM abhigameNaM abhigacchai ) nIce utarIne tethe zrabhAzu bhagavAna mahAvIranI sAme sAvadya vyApAra parihAra pUrvaka bahu ja vinayanI sAthe gayA. sAvadya vyApAra parihAra pUrvaka vinaya sahita thaIne tyAgInI pAse javu rUpa ? 'abhigama' 'che, te cAMya amarano che - ( ta jahA ) te yA prabhAge che - (sacitANaM davvANaM viusaraNayAe 1, acittANaM davvANaM avi usahaNayAe 2, ega sADiya uttarAsaMgakaraNeNaM 3, cakkhu phAse aMjali pagga 4, maNaso egattI karaNeNe 5, ) sathita puSya tAMbUsa vagere, paDhArthAne tyanvA 1, vasa alakAra vagere je acitta dravya che temanA tyAga karavA nahi, A badhAmAM

Page #338
320 - jJAtAdharma kathA mutre manasa ekatrIkaraNena=cittaikAgratvavidhAnena abhigacchatItyanena sambandhaH, yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatropAgacchati upAgatya zramaNa3 trikRtvaH AdakSiNa pradakSiNaM karoti kRtvA vandane namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA zramaNasya3 nAtyAsanne nAtidUre zuzrUSamANaH namasyan aJjalipuTe kRtvA vinayena paryupAste / tataHkhalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH meghakumArasya tasyAzca 'mahaimahAlayAe alaMkAra Adi jo acitta dravya hai usakA parityAga nahI karanA, inameM bhI jo chatra kharge vAhana mukuTa comara, AdirUpa jo rAjya bhUti hai usakA to tyAga hI karanA kahA gayA hai| binA sIha huI eka zATikA se uttarAsaga karanA bhagavAna ko dekhate hI donoM hAtha joDanA, aura citta kI ekAgratA karanA / ( jeNAmevasamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai) usa tarapha jAkara jahAM bhagavAn mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM phuNce| (uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvoraM tivakhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) pahu~ca kara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko tIna vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka namaskAra kiyA / (karitA vaMdaha, NamaMsaha ) namaskAra karake unakI bandanA kI punaH namaskAra kiyA / ( vaMdittA NamaMsittA) vaMdanA namaskAra karake (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nAidure naccAsanne susmRsamANe namaMmamANe aMjaliuDe abhimuhe viNaNaM pajjutrAsaha) phira ve bhagavAna mahAvIra ke na adhika pAsa aura na adhika dUra baDe vinaya ke sAtha donoM hAtha joDa kara sanamukha baiTha gaye / (taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre meghakumArasya paNa je chatra, kha, vAhana, mukuTa, cAmara vagere je rAjaya tribhUti che, temane tA tyAga karavA ja kahevAmAM Avye che . vagara sIvelI eka zATikAthI uttarAsaga karIne lagavAnane lene Nane hAtha leuvA bhane yitta a . ( jeNAmetra samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNAmetra uvAgacchai ) tyAM nhAne bhyAM bhagavAna mahAvIra vIzantA hRtA tyAM paDeMgyA. ( uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AgrAhiNaM payA hiNaM kareDa) hathIne temAge zrabhathu lagavAna mahAvIrane travAra mA dRkSizubha dRkSiNA pUrva vAraMvAra nabhasTAra . ( karittA baMdara, Namasai ) namassAra ne temanI vaMdanA huii| mane pUrI namasra . ( vaMdittA NamaMsittA) vahana bhane namas2rIne (samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa nAidUre naccAsanne sussa samANe NamasamANe aMjaliuDe abhigRhe triNaeNa teo bhagavAna mahAvIranI vadhAre najIka paNa nahi ane vadhAre gahu namra lAve bane hAtha leDIne sAme mesI gayA. (taeNaM pajjutrAsaha ) pachI dUra paNa nahi; vaLI samaNe bhagavaM

Page #339
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA.a 1sa. 26 me prakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 321 atimahatyAH pariSadaH vivitraM dharma zrutacAritralakSaNam 'Aikkhai' AkhyAtikathayati-'yathA jIvA vadhyante mucyante yathA ca saMkkizyante daHkhamanamanti' dharmakathA bhaNitavyA yAvat pariSat parigatA vistaravyAkhyAnaM tu matkRtopA. saphadazAGgasUtrasyAgAradharmasaJjIvanyA TIkAyAM vilokanIyam ||mu0 25|| lamta eNaM se mehe kumAre samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhammaM socA Nisamma haTTatuTe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payohiNaM karei, karittA vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmiNaM bhaMte! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evaM pattiyAmi gaM bhaMte ! royAmi NaM bhaMte ! abbhuTemi NaM bhaMte ! niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM, evameyaM bhaMte! tahameyaM bhaMte!, avitahameyaM aMte! icchiyameyaM bhaMte ! paDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte! se jaheva taM tubbhe tIse ya mahAmahAliyAe parisAe majhagae vicittadhammamAIkkhaDa) isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane baDI pariSada meM zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA . upadeza diyaa| (jahA jIvA vajjhaMti succaMti jaya saMkilissaMti dhamma kahA bhANiyavA jAba parisA paDigayA) prabhune upadeza bAta kahA ki jIva kisa prakAra karmoM kA baMdha karate haiM aura kisa prakAra mukta hote haiM tathA ve kisa prakAra se duHkho kA anubhava karate haiN| isa prakAra dharmakathA kI nyAkhyA suna kara vaha AI huI pariSadA apane2 sthAna para gai ? isa viSaya kA vistRta vyAkhyAna mere dvArA kRta upAsakadazAMga sUtra ko AgAra dharma saMjIvano TIkA se jAna lenA cAhiye / // . 25 / / ' mahAvIraM meghakumArassa tIse ya mahaimahAliyAe parisoe majagae vicitta dhammamAikkhai) tyA2 mA zrama lagavAna mahAvIre bhATI pariSada (sA) bhazruta yAri35 ghamano upaheza mAdhya. (jahA jIvA vajjhaMti muccati jaya saMkilissaMti dhammakahA bhANiyavyA jAva parisA paDigayA) prabhue upadezamAM kahyuM ke jIva kevI rIte karmono baMdha kare che ane kevI rIte mukita meLave che, temaja teo kevI rIte duHkha anubhave che, A rIte dharmakathAnI vyAkhyA sAMbhaLIne te pariSadu potapotAnA sthAne jatI rahI. AnuM savistRta vyAkhyAna mArI upAsaka dazAga sUtranI agAra dharma saMjIvanI TIkAthI jANuM levu joIe. e sUtra rapa 41

Page #340
322 jJAtAdharmakathAsatre vadaha jaM navaraM devANuppiyA ! ammApiyaro ApucchAmi, taopacchA muMDe bhavittANaM pavvaissAmi, ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha / taeNa se mehe kumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namasai vaMdittA namasittA jeNAmetra cAugdhaMTe Asarahe teNamitra ucAgacchar3a uvAgacchittA cAugghaMTaM AsarahaM dUruhai, dUruhittA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapahakareNaM, rAyagissa nagarassa majjha majjheNaM jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA cAuraghaMTAo AsarahAo paccoruhai, paccokahittA jeNAmeva ammApiyaro teNAmeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA amnAdiUNaM pAyavaMdaNaM karei, karittA evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu ammayAo! mae samaNassa bhagao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte, se vi ya se me icchie paDicchie abhiruie / tapaNaM tassa abhmApiyaro evaM vayAsI - dhannosa tumaM jAyA !, kayatthositumaM jAya / !, kayalakvaNositumaM jAyA ! jannaM tume samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ati dhamme siMte, se viya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiruie ! taNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaro doccaMpi tacaMpi evaM vayAsI - evaM khalu ammayAso ! mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme nirute se viya me dhamme icchiyapa (Decchiyaabhiruie taM icchANi NaM ammayAo ! tumbhehiM adhbhapunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae sU0 26 //

Page #341
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.sU. 26 meghakumArasbhagavarzanAdinirUpaNam 323 TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa medhakumAraH zramaNamya bhagacato mahAvIrasyAntike dharma zrutvA nizamya hRSTatuSTaH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM 'tikkhuto aya dezI zabdaH vAratrayam 'AyAhiNapayAdiNaM' AdakSiNaMpradakSiNam-AdakSiNam-AdakSiNata pAvot, dakSiNapArthAdArabhya pradakSiNa-svAJjalipuTasya paribhramaNapUrvaka lalATe sthApanaM, 'karei' karoti, kRtvA vandate, vanditvA namasya ti, vanditvA namasyitvA evamavadat-'sadahAmi NaM bhaMte ! NiggaMthaM pAvayaNaM' zraddadhAmi yathArthamidamastI'tyeva vizvasimi, khalu he bhagavan nairgranthaM nirgrantha 'taeNaM se mehekumAre' ityAdi TIkA-isake bAda se mehekumAre vaha meghakumAra (samaNassa) zramaNa (bhagavao) bhagavAn ke (aMtie) mukhAraviMda se (dhammaM soccA) zrutacAritrarUpa dharma kA vyAkhyAna sunakara (Nisamma) aura use hRdaya meM avadhAraNa kara (hatuDe) vahuna adhika harSita huA saMtuSTa huaa| bAda meM (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko tIna bAra usane AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka vaMdanA kii| arthAt dakSiNa pArzva se Arambha kara vAye tarapha le jAnA aura phira aMjalipuTa ko ghumAte hue jo lalATa para sthApita kiyA jAtA hai isakA nAma AdakSiNa pradakSiNa hai| isa kriyA pUrvaka kI usane prabhu mahAvIra ko (vaMdai) vaMdanA kI (namaMsai) namaskAra kiyaa| (vaMdittA namaMsittA) candanA namaskAra karake (evaM vayAsI phira usane isa prakAra nivedana kiyaa| (sadahAmiNaM bhaMte) he bhadaMta ? maiM zraddhA karatA hUM Apake (niggaMthaM pAbayaNa) 'tANa se mehe kumAre' ityAdi 21st (tae)Na tyA2 6 (se mehekumAre) medhabhAra (samaNassa) zrama (bhagavao) mAvAnanA (aMtie) bhubhArapiMthI [dhamma soccA] zruta yAritrya35 dhanu vyAyAna sAmanIna (Nisamma) mane tene yamo avadhAra 4zana (haha tuTTe) maI muza thayo bhane saMtuSTa thayo. tyA2 pachI (samaNaM bhagava mahAvIra) zravaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI a quta tabhaNe mAkSiA prakSiA pUrva vaMdanA karI eTale ke jamaNI bAjuthI zarU karIne DAbI bAju tarapha laI javuM ane pachI aMjalipuTane pheravatA je lalATa upara sthApita karavAmAM Ave che tenuM nAma mAkSiA akSaya cha. 2vidhiyI 4 tebha prabhu mahAvIranI (vaMdai) vaMdanA 43, (namaMsaha) nbh24||2 yA (vaMdittA namaMsittA) vahana bhane nbh7|2 zana ( evaM vayAsI ) pachI bhare / prabhArI 4ghu (sadahAmi NaM bhaMte) mahatA I zraddhA 43 chu, tabhA21 (niggaMthaM pAvayaNaM) niyanya avayana 52 (eva

Page #342
24 jJAta dharma kathA sambandhamavacanam, 'eva pAttayAmiNa aMta ! evaMpratye | ma = khalu he bhagavAn yathA bhAtA prtibodhyte| tathaiva jIvAdisvarUpa mastI' ti pratItiM karomi / royAmi bhaMte! rocayAbhi khalu he bhagavan pIyUSadhArAdvAcchAmi / zrabhumi NaM saMte ? nigrgaM pAtrayaNaM' abhyuttiSThAbhi= samArAdhanArthamudyato bhavAmi, khalu he bhagavAn ! nairgranthaM pravacanam, 'evameya bhaMte !' 'evametad bhagavan ! etat pravacanam evam - ekAntena satyamityarthaH, 'tahameyaM saMte / tathyaM = lamamANam, etat matracanaM he bhadanta ! 'ahimeyaM bhaMte !" avitathaM= ina nirgrantha pravacana para | ( evaM pattiyAmi aMte) pratIti karatA hUM Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana para / bhagavAn ? Apane jisa prakAra jIvAditattva kA svarUpa samajhAyA hai usI taraha se vaha yathArtha hai isa taraha kI mere hRdaya meM pUrNa zraddhA hai aura isI taraha kI mereM citta meM pUrNa pratIti ho cukI hai| vaha anyathA nahIM haiM aura na anya thA hI ho sakatA hai / (royAmiNaM bhaMte ) prakAra saMtapta pANI amRta dhArA kI cAhanA karatA hai usI taraha he nAtha ? mai bhI saMsAra tapta Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana kI cAhanA karatA hU~ / (abhyumiNaM bhaMte niggaMtha pAtrayaNa) ataH he bhadanta ? maiM Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana kI mamyaka mahAra se ArAdhanA karane ke liye udyata hotA (evameyaM bhate) kAraNa - ApakA yaha nirgrantha pravacana ekAntataH satya hai| (nahameyaM bhete) kAraNa - ApakA yaha nirgrantha pravacana (hameyaM bhaMte de danta ? isa nirgrantha pravacana meM ekAntatataH satyatA kI prakhyApaka korI merI zraddhA Adi nahIM hai kintu isameM prANoM kA cala hai / (avitahamai bhaMte ) kAraNa pratyakSAdi pramANoM se kisI bhI prakAra pattiyAmiNaM mete ) tabhAga yA nigraMtha pravathana upara anIti (vizvAsa) 34. huM bhagavana ! tame je rIte jIva vagere tattvanuM svarUpa samajAvyuM che, te ja pramANe te satya che. AnI mArA hRdayamA pUrNa zraddhA che ane A prakAranI mAna cittamAM pUrNapaNe pratIti pazu thaI gaI che te anyathA nathI ane te anyathA thaI zake calu nahi (rAyAmi nate) prema satapta A amRtadhArAnI cha, tebha huM natha ! saMsAra takSa huM paNa ApanA A nigraMtha pravacananI icchA karU chu (abhyudemiNaM bhane nibaMdha pAtragaNaM ) tethI he laDhanta / tabhAza nirbhaya avynanI ii peThe ArAdhanA karavA mATe huM udyata thaye chu ( evameya bhane ) bha Apa A niryatha pravayana antata: satya cha ( tahameyaM bhaMte ) he A nidha pravacanamA ekAntata satyatAne kahenArI phkata mArI zraddhA nayI pazu AbhA prabhAnu ga ( avitahameyaM bhaMte ) ekAntataH sabhya 1 laDhanta / vagere ja pratyakSa vagere

Page #343
1 anagAradharmAnRtadarpiTIkA a, 1 26 meghakumArA bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 325 pratyakSAdimamANairathAdhitaM etat pravacanamArAdhayituM vAJchitamityarthaH / 'paDicchiyamevaM maMte' pratISTametad he bhadanta ! = he bhagavan ! etanniraticAramArAdhayituM vAJchitamityarthaH / 'icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ! iSTa pratISTametad bhadanta ! de bhagavan ! ghArapariSahopasarge saMprapte'ri niraticAramArAdhayituM sarvathAvAJchitami tyarthaH | 'se jahetra taM tuos jaM' atha yathaiva sadya vadatha yat he bhaga van ! yad yUyaM yathaiva vadatha tat tathaiva, jIvAH yathA karmabhirvadhyante yathAvAmucyante' ityAdi yad vada tat tathaivAsti / atha mokSopAyabhUtAM pravrajyAM grahItumicchAmi, navaraM = kevala he devAnupriyAH ! mAtApitarau ApRcchAmi, tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt 'muDe bhavittA' muNDo bhUtvA khalu pratrajiNyAmi kI bAdhA nahIM AtI hai / ( icchiyameyaM bhaMte ) ataH maiMne Apake isa nirgrantha pravacana kI ArAdhanA karane kI pUrNa vAJchA karalo hai / (paDicchi prameyaM bhate) merI isa icchA ko koI roka nahIM sakatA hai ataH maine isa nirgrantha pravacana kI AgadhanA avicAra rahita ho kara hI karane kI bhAvanA kI hai / (icchiyapaDicchiyameya bhate ) maiM isakI ArAdhanA nimitta cAhe jitane bhI ghora parIraha upasarga Ave to bhI unheM sahana karane ko taiyAra hU~ / ( se jaba ta tumbhe vaha jaM) jisa prakAra apa kahate haiM vahausI prakAra haiarthAt jIva jisa taraha karmoM se bacate haiM aura jisa taraha ve unase mukta hote haiM yaha vyavasthA jaisIM Apane nirgrantha pravacana meM prakaTa kI hai vaha ThIka vaisI hI hai| isaliye aba maiM mokSopAyabhUta pratrajyA grahaNa karanA cAhatA hU~ / ( navaraM ) parantu (devANuppiyA) he devAnupriya ? ( ammApiyaropramANothI yAmAM apazu latano vAMdhA bhAvato nathI. ( icchiyameyaM bhaMte ) methI meM ApanA nirRtha avayananI mAdhinA zvAnI cchArI che. ( paDibhaMte ) bhArI chAne zreSTha zeDI rAr3e sebha nathI. bheTalA bhATe bheM Ani tha pravacananI ArAdhanA avicAra rahita thaIne ja saMpUrNa paNe ArAdhanA karavAnI bhAvanA karI che (icchiyapaDicchiyameyaM bhaMte ) yA mArAdhanAbhbhaM gabhe teTalA ghAra pariSaddha ane upasa Ave te paNa huM temane sahana karavA mATe taiyAra 4 ( se jaheva taM tunbhe vadaha ja ) prema tase aho ho te te prabho cheTale ke jItra jema karmothI baMdhAya che, ane jema tee karmothI mukata thAya che, nI byavasthA jevI tame nigraMtha pravacanamAM khatAvI che, te ThIka che. eTale huM bhokSanA upAya bhATe apranyA graha dekhA thADu chu. ( navara) pazu (devANupiyA) he hevAnupriya ' ( ammA piyaro ApucchAmi ) mA viSe bhArA bhAtA cchiyameva 9 1

Page #344
326 jJAtAdharmakathA tadanu meghakumAra prati bhagavAnAha 'ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA' ityAdi / he devAnupriya ! yathAsukhaM= yathAsukhaM bhaveta tathA kuru, pratibandhaM = vilamvaM mA kuru / zreyasi kArye pramAdo na kartavya iti bhAvaH / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati vanditvA namasthitvA yatreva cAturghaNTo'zvaratha statraivopAyacchati upAgatya cAturghaNTamazvarathaM dUrohati =Arohati, dUruhya = Aruhya mahatA bhaTacaTakara pahakareNa (pariliptaH ) rAjagRhasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva svakaM bhavanaM tatraivopAgacchati / upAgatya cAturghaNTAdazvarathAt pratyavarohavi, ApucchAmi ) mAtApitAko isa viSaya meM pahile pUchalU / (tamro pacchA) isake bAda (muMDhe ) muDita (bhavittA) hokara (NaM pavtraissAmi) pratrajita ho jAU~gA ( ahAsU devANuppiyA ?) meghakumAra kI aisI bAta sunakara bhagavAnne usase kahA -- devAnumiya ? jisase tumhe sukha ho vaisA karo / ( mA paDivadhaM kareha) bilamva mata kro| acche kArya meM pramAda nahIM kiyA jAtA hai (taeNa se mehekumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasa) isake bAda meghakumAra ne prabhu ko vaMdanA kI aura namaskAra kiyA / ( vaMdittA namasittA jeNAmetra cAughaMTe Asarahe teNAmeva uvAgaccha ) vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira ve jahAM apanA cAturghaTa azvaratha rakhA thA usa ora gaye (uvAgacchittA cAu dui duruhitA mahayA bhaDacaDagarapaDhakareNa rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNa jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva uvAgaccha) vahAM jA kara ve usa para ArUDha hue aura ArUDha hokara mahAbhaToM ke vistIrNarUpa parivAra samRha se yukta ho kara rAja gRha nagara ke ThIka madhyamArga se hokara apane bhavana pitAne paDesA pUchI sa. ( to pacchA) tyAra mAha (muMDe ) bhuti (bhavitA) thardhane ( NaM pavtraissAmi ) nizcitapaNe pratranita thaa| via ( ahAsuhaM devAzupiyA) bhedhakumAranI bhI bAta sAMlajIne lagavAne tene udhu--- he devAnupriya / jema tamane sukha thAya tema karA ( mA paribaMdha kareha ) bhoDu na za, sArA abhabhA gambata 12vI nahi ( ta evaM se medde kumAre samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasaha ) tyAra mAha bheghakumAre alunI vaMdanA zrI bhane nabhasra . (vadittA namasittA jeNAmetra cAuradhaMde Asarahe teNAmeva uvAgaccha ) vahanA bhane namaskAra karIne pachI jyAM teoe cAtuTa cAra ghaMTaDIvALA azva ratha mUkayA hato te tyAM gayA. ( unAgacchittA cAuraghaMTaM dRru duruhittA mahayA bhaDa caDagarapa kareNa rAyagihassa nagaramsa majjJa majjeNa jeNAmeva sae bhavaNe teNAmeva utrAgaccha ) tyAMne tethe tenA upara meThA bhane mesIne mahAlaTonA vizALa parivArathI yukata thaIne rAjagRhanagaranA madhya mArgathI rAjamAthI pasAra thaIne

Page #345
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU 26 meghakumArasya bhagavadeza nAdinirUpaNam 327 pratyavaruhya yaMtraiva mAtApitarau natrai tropAgacchati, upAgatya mAtApitroH pAdavandanaMM karoti, kRtvA evamavadat - evaM rulu he mAtApitarau ! mayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike dharme 'site' nizAntaH zrutaH,' se vi ya me dhamme' so'pi ca mama dharmaH 'icchie' iSTa:- iSTasAdhakatvena mataH 'paDicchie' pratISTaH = ArAdhyatvena vijJAtaH, 'abhiruDae' abhirucitaH = AtmapradezairAsvAdyatAmupagataH / tataH khalu tasya 'mehassa' gevakumArasya mAtApitarau, evaM = vakSyamANamakareNa avAdiSTAm = uktavantau, 'dhanzesi NaM tumaM jAyA !" he jAta ! dhanyosi= para gaye / ( uvAgacchittA cAuraghaMTAo AsarahAo paccorUhai) Ate hI ve usase nIce utare aura (paccoruhitA) utarate hI (jegAmetra ammApiyaroteNAmetra uvAgacchaDa) jahAM apane mAtApitA the vahAM pahuMce ( uvA gacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyavaMdaNaM kareDa) pahuMcate hI unhone pahile mAtA pitA ke caraNoM meM namana kiyA (karitA evaMvayAsI) namana karake phira unase aisA kahA - ( evaM khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIra ati dhamme siMte) he mAtA pitA ? maiMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se dharmakA zravaNa kiyA hai (setriya me dhamme icchie paricchie abhiruie) sunakara mujhe vaha iSTakA sAdhaka hai aisA mujhe mAnya huA hai | ArAdhyatvena vijJAta huA hai aura AtmapradezoM dvArA vaha AsvAdyatA ko prApta huA hai (tapaNaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI) megha kumAra kI isa bAta ko sunakara unake mAtApitAne unase aisA kahA - ( dhannosi tumaM jAyA saMpunnosi tumaM jAyA, kayatthosi ghotAnA bhavana tara3 gayA. ( uvAgacchittA cAugdhaMTAo AsarahAo pacco ruhi) tyAM yahIMthIne 2tha uparathI nIce utaryA bhane ( paccoru hittA ) aMtarIne ( jeNAmetra ammA piyaro teNAmetra uvAgacchai ) jyAM tebhanA bhAtApitA hRtAM tyAM cAMnyA. ( uvAgacchittA ammApiUNaM pAyavaMdanaM kareha) pahIthIne tebho thaDesAM bhAtApitAnA tharazobhAM vAraMvAra namassAra . ( karitA evaM vayAsI ) nabhana hune pachI tema 4 ( evaM khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagabao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte ) he bhAtApitA / meM zrabhANu bhagavAna mahAvIranA bhuNAraviMdhthI dharmanuM zravANu yu cha. (seviya me dhamme icchie paDacchie abhiruie) sAMlajIne bhane Ama thayuM te bhArA dRSTino sAdha che. ArAdhyatvana mane vijJAta thayuM che ane Atmapradeza dvArA te AsvAdyatAne Asa yuM che. (taeNaM tassa mehassa ammApiyaro evaM vayaMsI) bhedhabhAranA 1

Page #346
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre bhAgyavAnasi khalu tvan, 'mapunno'si saMpUrNo'si samastaguNasaMbhRto'si dharmAdhyavasAyavattvena sakalaguNagariSTho'si 'kayattho'si ' kRtArthosi= kRtaH arthaH svAtmakalyANampo yena sa tathA'si, 'kayalakkhaNo'si tumaM - jAyA / " he jAta ! tvaM kRta lakSaNo'mi= kRtAni= saphalIkRtAni, lakSaNAni=zarIravarti mazatilakAvi vinAni yena sa tathA'si, 'jannaM' yat = yasmAt khalu tvayA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike dharmo nizAntaH zrutaH, so'pi ca 'tatra dharmaH iSTaH pratIo'bhirucitaH / tataH khalu sa meghakumAro mAtApitarau 'doccapi' dvitIyavAramapi 'taccapi' tRtIyavAramapi evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avAdIva evaM khalu he mAtApitarau mayA zramaNasya antike dharmo nizAntaH = zrutaH, so'pi ca mama dharmaH tumaM jAyA, kayalakkhaNosi tumaM jAyA) he putra ! tuma bahuta baDe bhAgyazAlI ho tuma samasta guNoM se bhare hue ho, tuma kRtArtha ho, tumane apane zarIra varSo samasta zubhalakSaNoM ko saphalita kara liyA hai (jannaM tujhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme NisaMte) jo tumane bhagavAna mahAvIra ke mukha se zrutacaritra rUpa dharma kA zravaNa kiyA he / (sevite dhamme icchie paDicchie abhirue) aura use tumane apane iSTakA sAdhaka bane aMgIkAra kiyA hai ArAvyarUpa se use jAnA hai tathA tumhe abhiracita huA hai| taraNaM se mere kumAre ammApiyo doccapi taccapi evaM kyAsI) meva kumArane apane mAnApitA se duvArA aura tivArA bhI aisA hI pUrvoktarUpa se kahA ki- eva khalu ammayAo mae samaNassa bhagavagro mahAvIrassa aMtie dhamme nisaMte se viya me dhamme yA vathano sAMlaNIne bhAtAyinAye - ( dhanne si tumaM jAyA, kayatyosi tumaM jAyA, kayalakkhaNosi tumaM jAyA ) he putra / tame paDu lAgyazANI ho, tame sakaLa guNa saMpanna che, tame kRtArtha che, tame peAtAnA zarIravartI badhA zubhaakssyne bhuNa NanAcyA . ( jannaM tume samaNasma bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie bamme siMte) tame lagavAna mahAvIranA bhugNazrI zruta yAtriya dharmanuM zravayu che. ( se viya te dhamme icchie paDicchie abhiru ane tene tame potAnA iSTa sAdhakarUpe svIkAryA che, ArAdhyarUpe te dharmane jANyo che tesa? te tabhane gabhI gayA hai. (tapaNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaro doccapi taccapi evaM vayAmI) bhedhaTubhAre potAnA bhAtApitAne mIchAne zrIvata cAlu mA prabhAle - ( evaM khalu ammayAoM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIramsa aMtie dhammaM niyaMte se triya me dhamme icchie, paDhicchie 28

Page #347
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sU 27 meghamArasya bhagavardeza nAdinirUpaNama 329 iSTaH pratISTo'bhirucitaH, 'taM' tat-tasmAt icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAnti ke muNDo bhUvA 'agArAoM' agaurAd-gRhAnniHsRtya anagAritAM sAdhutAM paca-sae'= pravajituM svIkartum, patrajyAM grahItumicchAmItyarthaH ||muu0 26 / / / mUlam-taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI tamaNi, akaMta appiyaM amagunnaM amaNAmaM assuyapuvvaM pharusaM giraM socANisamma imeNaM eyArUveNaM maNomANasieNaM mahayA puttadukkheNaM abhibhUyA samANI seyAgayaromakUva pagalaMta vilINagAyA soyabharapaveviyaMgI NitteyA dINavimaNavayaNA karayalamaliyavvakamalamAlA takhaNaoluggaduvbalasarIrA lAvannasunnanicchAyagaya sirIyA pasiDhilabhUsaNa paDaM. takhummiyasaMcunniyadhavalavalayapanbhaTrauttarijA sUmAlavikinnakesahatthA-muccha vasaNaTra ceyagaI parasuniyattavvacaMpakalayA nivvattamahimavva iMdalaTrI vimukkasaMdhibaMdhaNA koTimatalaMsi savvaMgehi dhasatti icchie, paDicchie, abhiruie taM icchAmi gaM amayAo ? tubbhehiM abbhagunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae) he mAtA pitA ? maine zramaNa bhagavAn ke mukha se dharma sunA hai aura vaha mujhe icchita huA hai, pratIcchita huA hai tathA abhimacita huA hai| isa liye he mAtA pitA ? maiM Apase AjJApita hokara aba zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa ghara chor3a kara anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karanA cAhatA huuN| "mU0 26" abhirUie, taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo ? tumbhehiM amaNunnAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArao aNagAgyiM pAie) hai mAtApitA / bhe aNu bhagavAna mahAvIranA bhuNethI abhI sAMbhaLe che, ane tene huM cAhuM chuM, te mane Icchita tha che, pratIcchita thaye che temaja abhirucita thayuM che. eTalA mATe he mAtA pitA ! huM tamArI AjJA meLavIne have zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse ghara choDIne anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karavA cAhuM chuM. he sUtra-26 che 42

Page #348
330 zAtAdharmakathAcitre pddigyaa| taeNaM sA dhAriNI devI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMcaNabhiMgAramuha viNiggayasIyala jalavimaladhArAe piisaMcamANA nivvAviyagAyalaTTI ukkhevaNatAlaviMTa vIyaNagajaNiyavAeNaM saphusieNaM aMte uraparijaNeNaM AsAsiyA samANI muttAvali sannigAsapavaDaMsa aMsudhArohi siMcamANApaohare kalaNavimaNadINAroyamANIkaMdamANI tippamANIsoyamANI vilavamANI mehaM kumAra evaM vyaasii|suu0 27 // TIkA-'tapaNaM sA' ityAdi / tataH khalu sA dhAriNI devI 'tamaNiTuMH tAm aniSTAm iSTavirahakArikAm, 'akaMta' azAntAm avAMcchitAm, 'appiyaM' apriyAM-duHkhotpAdinIm, 'amaNunnaM' amanojJAM-putraviyogasUcakatvena ArtadhyAnamanikAm 'amaNAma' amanImA-manaH pratiklAm 'assuyaputvaM' azrutapUrvA-pUrvakadAcidapi na zrutA, 'pharusaM' paruSAM vajrapAtavat kaThArAM giraM vAcaM zrutvA nizamya anena 'eyAkhveNa' etadrUpeNa 'maNomANasieNaM' manomAnasikena 'taraNaM sA dhAraNIdevI' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (sA zariNI devI)vaha dhAriNIdevI (taM aNi8) uma aniSTa (akaMta) avAJchita, (appiyaM) duHkhotpAdaka, (amaNunna) putra viyogakI sUcaka hone ke kAraNa AdhyAnajakana (amaNAma) manako aracikAraka, (astuyapuvva) azrutapUrva aisI (pharusa) vajrapAta ke samAna kaThora (giraM soccA) meva kumAra kI bAta sunakara (Nisamma) aura use hRdaya me avadhAritakara 'imeNaM eyAraveNaM' isa viyogarUpa (mahayAputa dukkheNaM) bahuta baDe putra ke duHkha se jo kevala (maNomANasiNaM) manaH 'taraNa mA dhAriNI devI' ityAdi sArtha-(taega) tyA2 6 (mA dhAriNI devI) pAIi vI (taM aNiTuM aniSTa (akanaM ) vAchita, (apiyaM) maha (amaNunnaM ) putra viyogane sUyabanA DAvAtha. AtadhyAna na (amaNAma) bhanane athi42, ( assuyapura) mazana pUrva sevI (pharasa) pAnI bhara, (giraM socA ) bhedhabhAranI pAna sAmAna (Nisamma ) bhane tene yA savayAritIne (meNa eyArUveNaM) mA diyA.35 (mahayA pudukkheNaM) 9 moTA putra35 ( thI- re (maNomANamie NaM) bhana bhya hetu-payanathI tena 2 Tana zAya te tu-(abhibhUyA samANi ) .pil yatI ( meyAgayaromakUvapAlata vilINa

Page #349
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.27 meghakumArasya bhagavarzamAdinirUpaNam 331 =manasi-manasyeva vatamAnaM yanmAnasika tanmanomAnasikaM tena, vacanai bahiraprakAzitena manomAtravartinetyarthaH, mahatA putra duHkhenAbhibhUtA AkrAntAsatI, 'seyAgayaromakUvaSagalaMtavilINagAyA' svedAgata romakUpapagalad vilInagAtrAsvedA AgatAH saMjAtAH romakUpebhyaH pagalantaH prasravantaH, ataeva vilI. nAzva gAtreSu yasyAHsA tathA 'soyabharapaveviyaMgI' zokabhara pravepitAGgI zokA. dhikyena prakampitazarIrA, 'NitteyA' nistejAH 'dINavimaNabayaNA' dInavimano vadanA, dInasyeva vimanasa iva vadanaM yasyAH sA 'karayalamaliyanvakamala. mAlA' karatalamalitevakamalamAlA-karatalamarditakamalamAla sadRzI, atimlAnetyarthaH, 'takAvaNoluggadubbalasarIrA' tatkSaNAvarugNadurvalazarIrA-tatkSaNameva 'patranitu pacchAmotivacana zravaNakSaNa epa, avarugNaM rogagrastamivamlAnaM durvalaM ca zarIraM yasyAH sA, 'lAvannasunnanicchAyagayasirIyA' lAvaNyazUcanicchAyagamya thA-vacana se jisakA bAhara prakaTa kiyA jAnA ekataraha se azakya thA (abhibhUyA samANI) duHkha se vyApta hotI huI (soyAgayaro. makUvapagalaMta vilINagAyA' pasIne se tara ho gaI (soyabharaNapaveviyagI) zoka kI adhikatA ke kAraNa usako samasta zarIra kpnelgaa| (Ni ttayA, dINa vimaNavayaNA karayalamaliyana kamalamAlA) vaha vilakula teja rahita bana gii| dIna duHkhI prANoM kI taraha tathA vimanaska vyakti kI taraha usakA mukha ho gayA karatala se malita huI kamala mAlA kI taraha vaha kumalAI huI dikhalAI dene lagI / 'takkhaNaolugga dubala sarIrA maiM dIkSA lenA cAhatA hU~ aisA jaba meghakumAra ne kahA-taba se hI-sI kSaNa se hI usakA zarIra rogagrasta kI taraha-mlAna evaM durbala ho gayA (lAvanna sunnaNicchAyagayasirIyA, pasidila-bhUsaNa-pauMta-khummiya, saMcunniya gAyA) 52sevAthI taramANa 25 . (soyabharapaveviyaMgA) za ghizyathA tenu mAsu 22 mema dhUmapA bhAMDayu. ( NityA, diNavimaNakyaNA karayalamaliyanvakamalamAlA) te mehama niste4 tha. TIna bhI prANInI jema temaja vimanaska vyaktinI jema tenuM meM thaI gayuM. hatheLIthI madita thamesI bhajanI bhAgAnI 2 te cimaNAlI mAvA dAsI. (takkhaNa olagga duvyalasarIrA) 'bhAre dIkSA devI cha' me nyAre meghamAre yuM tyA2thI, tara tathI-tamanu zarIra / astanI ma sAna sane humaNu gayu. (lAvanna) sunna NiccAyagaya sirIyA, pasiDhila bhUsaNa pasaMta khummiyasaMcunniyadhavala

Page #350
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre gata nAkA-lAvaNyarahitA, nicchAyAmAgahInA ataeva gatazrIkA-zobhAvajitA, 'pamihinabhUmaNapar3anakhummiya saMcunniya dhavalavalayapanbhaTTha uttarijA' prazithilabhUSaNA-gokena kRzAGgatvAd Adau pazithilAni bhUSagAni yanyAH sA, nataHgokAdhikyenAtikAtvAna katipayAH patantaH, katipayAH khummiyA' vakrImRtAH, 'khummiya' ini dezIyaH zabdaH, tathA katipayAH-saMcUrNitAH truTitAH sphuTitA ityarthaH dhavalayA yasyAH sA, prabhrapTaM zarIrAt pRthagbhUtam uttarIya zarIrAcchAdanavastra yasyAH sA, nataH krmdhaaryH| 'mamAlavikinnakesahatthA' mukumAra-vikIrNakezahastA mukuMmAra:=mukomalaH, vikIrNaH-prasRta ke zahasta:kezapAgo yasyAH sA, kezadAda gre vartamAno hastagabdaH samRhArthakaH / 'mucchAvamaNaceyagaI' ma vazanaSTacenogurvI-mU vazena napTe cetasi sati gurvIghAlavalayapamahauttarijA) zarIrakA lAvaNya na mAlUma kahAM calA gyaa| prakAza se vihIna huI vaha vilakula zobho se vihIna bana gii| goka se vaha itanI adhika gAr3a ho gaI ki jo AbhUpaNa usane apane magara para dhAraNa kara ravakhe the ve kitaneka to zithila ho gaye-tathA gAMkakI aura adhika vRddhi hone se zarIra para se kitaneka girane lage, kitane ka. vakrIbhRta ho gaye. phitane ke nIce gira kara cuurnnit-dRtth-phuuttgre| uttarIya vastra jo isane, dhAraNa kara rakhA thA vaha bhI zarIra para se khisakane laga gyo| use bhI saMbhAlane kI himmata isameM naboM rhii| (pana vibhinna ke hatya) mAthe kA mukunAra ke ga mamUha itastata: vidara gayA (munchAvasaNa ceyAmaI) mRI bhI Ane lagI isa se cinameM jo samaya-samaya para ruci jagatI thI vaha bhI naSTa ho calI-athavA mRI ke vaga jaba2 yara cetanA rahita mI bana jAtI thI taba isakA zArIra valayAmaha uttarijA) zudInusAey aeo dhyAya azya 26 gayu ? nisteja thaIne che ekadama bhArahita thaI gaI zakathI te eTalI badhI dubaLa thaI gaI ke je ghareNAo teNe paheryA hatA temAMthI keTalAka te DhIlA thaI gayA, ane chokanI vRddhi thanA zarIra uparathI keTalAka nIce bagI paDayAM, keTalAka vaka thaI gayA, keTalAMka nIce paDIne TukaDe TukaDA thaI gayAM. tenuM uttarIya vastra-je teNe zarIra upara dhAraNa karyu hatu te paNa zarIra uparathI khasavA mAdhyuM tene sAcavapaanii pay tAla tamA na (mamA vikinnakamahatyA) bhAthAnA mu mA bhanebha navyasta baI gayA. ( mucchAvamaNaTTaceyagaruI ) te china thavA lAgI tethI vakhato vakhata je tene ITa vastu meLavavAnI IcchA thatI ta paNa sAva nAza pAmI athavA mUvaza thaIne te cetanA vihIna thaI jatI

Page #351
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a 1.27 meghakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 333 bhArasaMbhRtagAtrA, 'parasuniyanantracaMpakalayA' parazunikatetra campakalatA = parazunA chinnA capalate 'vAdala' nimahe ndrayaSTiH, nivRzo mahaH utsava yA sA indraSTi : = utsavastambha itra, 'vimukasaMdhibaMdhaNA' vimukta sandhibandhanA, vimuktaM=layIbhUta sandhibandhana = karacaraNAdyavayavasaMghAnaM yasyAH sA tathA, anaeva 'kohimAtalaMsa' kuTTimatale = maNiratnajaTita bhavanAGgaNe. 'savvaMgerhi' sarvAGgaH satti' saiti zabdena 'paDiyA' patitA / tataH 'sA dhAriNI devI 'sasaMbhamobattiyAe' sasaMbhramamapavartitayA, akasmAt 'kiM jAta' miti sabhayam apavartitayA = kSiptayA, 'turiyaM' tvaritaM zIghraM kaMcaNabhiM, gAramuha viNiggayasIyala vimaladhArAe' kAJcanabhRGgAra sukhavinirgata zItalajalavimala dhArayA=kAJcanabhRGgAraH=suvarNamayabhRGgAraH 'jhArI' iti prasiddhaH, tanmukhAd vinirganA=niHsRtA zItalajalasya yA nirmaladhArA avicchinna dhArAtayA 'parisiMcamANA' vizeSa vajanadAra bana jAtA thA / ( parasuniyattavAcaMpakalyA ) isakI zArIrika sthiti kucha aisI bana gaI ki jaisI parazu se kaTi huI campaka latA ho jAtI hai / (nivvatta mahimantradalaTThI) jisa prakAra indrayaSTi utsa vastaMbha - utsava ke samApta hone para zobhA se vihIna ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha bhI pratIta dikhalAI dene lagI / (vimukka saMdhibaMdhaNA) saMdhibaMndhana zarIra bhara ke avayava isake DhIle paDa gaye / isa kAraNa yaha komitasi sayaMhiM satti paDiyA) maNiratna jaTita bhavanAGgaNa meM DhIle hue aMgoM se eka dama dhaba se gira paDI / (taraNaM sA dhAriNI devI sasamamotiyAe turiyaM kaMcagabhiMgAra muhaviNiggaya sIyala vimalajaladhArAe parisiMcamANA ) isake bAda jaba dAsI janIMne usakI yaha yaha hAlata dekhI to ve bahuta jaldI suvarNa kI jhArImeMzItala jala bharakara le aaii| usa jhArI ke mukha se vinirgata vaha zItala vimala jala dhArA savvaM tyAre tenuM zarIra vadhAre bhAre thA tu tu (paramu niyatavvacapa kalayA ) DuDDADIthI myAgmesI abhyAsatA nevI tenA zarIranI hAsata thA garva hutI. (nivvanta mahimanna iMdalaTThI) nema indrayaSTi bheTo ! utsava staMbha utsava yUro thatAM zolA vagara tha laya che tevIna te pazu dekhAvA sAgI (vimukasaMdhibaMdhaNA) AbhA zarIranAM maghAM mAMgo DhIMsAM thaha gayAM tethI dhAriNIdevI ( koTTimatalaMssi hiM sati paDiyA) bhaNiratnA usA bhavananA sAMgaNubhAM dIsAM thAne goDahama dhaDAbha churI te ghaDI gayAM (taraNaM sA dhAriNIdevI sasaMbhamovattiyAe turiyaM kaMca bhiMgAra muviNiggaya sIyala vimala jaladhAraNaparisiMcamANA ) tyArabAda dAsIe temanI A hAlata joIne jaladIthI sAnAnI jharImAM ThaMDu pANI bharIne lAvI. ane te ArInI zItaLa jaladhArA tenA upara chAMTavAmAM

Page #352
jJAtAdharma kathA mutre paripicyamAnA, ataeva 'nivvAviyagAyalaDI' nirvApita gAtrayaSTiH - nirvApitA gItalIkRtA gAvaTi =zarIra yasyAH sA=tathA, 'ukkhevaNatAlaviMTa vIyaNaga jaNiyatrAe' utkSepa tAntavI janakajanitacAtena = 'utkSepyate' iti utkSepaNaM, karmaNi lyuT bAhulakatvAt vojyamAnamityarthaH yat tAlavRntaM-vAlapatranirmitaM - vyajanakaM tajjanitena vAtena=pavanena, 'saphusierNa' saspRSatA =sodakavindunA jallavitavyajanakavIjanajanitapavaneneti bhAvaH, 'ateura parijaNeNaM' antaHpura - parijanena= sakhIvargeNa, 'AsAsiyA samANI' AzvAsitA = gatamUrchAlabdhacetanasaMjJA satI, 'muttAvali sannigAsapavaData aMsudhArAhi' muktAvalI saMnikAzapatadhArAbhiH, nayana zuktibhyAM muktApaktaya iva prapatantyo yA azrudhArA = netrajala vinduparaMparA stAbhiH 'siMcamANIpaohare' siJcantI payogharI, 'phaluNavimaladINA' karuNavisanodInA = karuNA=duHkhittA, vimanAH= zokAkulacittAH, dInA=sataptA, 'royamANI ' rudatI = anupAtaM kurvatI, 'kaMdausa para chor3I gaI usase (nivvAviyagAyalaDI) usa ke zarIra meM zAnti AI | (ikvaNattAla viTavIyaNagajaNiyavAraNa) usI samaya paMkhA karane vAlI dAsiyoMne usa para tAlapatra nirmita paMkhA DhoranA prAraMbha kara diyAusakI havA se ( samie) jo jala kI choTI2 binduoM se yukta thI tathA (aMte ura parijaNeNaM) aMtaHpura kI sagvI varga ke (AsAsiyA samANI) anekavidha AzvAsanoM se usa kI murcchA naSTa ho gaI aura prakRtistha hokara arthAt labdha cetanA vAlI vana kara (muttAvalisannigAsapavaData aMdhArA) vaha muktAvalI ke jaise nikalate hue AMsuoM kI dhArA se (siMcamANI paohare) apane stanoM ko sizcita karane lagI- (kaluNavimaladINA) aura duHkhita zokAkula citta evaM tapta hokara (royamANI ) yAcI tethI ( nivvAviyagAghalaTThI) tenAM zarIre zAMti vaNI ( ukkhevaNatAlavidaviNagalaNiyavANaM) paMkhA karanArI dAsIoe tAlapatrathI anele dhaMNo 42vA bhAMDyo, tanA cavanathI ( saphusie) ne cAlInA nAnA nAnA aNu cuta ha te tema ja ( te uraparijaNeNa ) zazuvAsanI bhane sabhIyonA (AsAsiyA samANI) bhane vidha AzvAsanothI tebhanI bhUrcchA hara thaI bhane tego amRtistha zrayA-arthAta te zrI yetana bhejabhyu bhane pachI (mu ttAvali sannigAsava aMsudhArAhi ) tethe bhotIgonI prema TyatAM mAMsumonI dhAgo (siMcamANI pohare) cotAnA stanone siMzrita 12vA sAbhyAM (kaluNa vimala dINA ) gagane duHSI zrotti bhane saMtata thadhane ( royamANI ) 2vA 30

Page #353
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU.28 meghakumArasya bhagavadarzanAdinirUpaNam 335 mANI' krandantI uccaiHsvareNa 'nippamANI' te mAnA = svedalAlAdi niHsArayantI 'soyamANI ' zocantI = hRdayena zokaM kurvatI, 'vilavamANI' vilapantI ArtasvareNa, meghaM kumAram evaM vakSyamANa prakAreNa avAdIt uktavatI ||muu.27|| mUlam -- tumaMsi NaM jAyA ! amhaM ege putte iTTa kaMte pie mapaNe maNAmedhije vesAsie sammae bahumae aNumae bhaMDakaraMDa - samANe raNe raNabhUe jIviya ussAsae, hiyayANaMdajaNaNe uMbara puSpaMvaduhe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNa pasiNayAe ? No khalu jAyA ! amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM sahittae taM bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA ! vipule mANussara kAmabhoge jAva tAba bayaM jIvAmo, tao pacchA ahehiM kAlagaehiM pariNayavara vaDhiyakulavaMsa taMtukami nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaissasi / taNaM se mehakumAre ammApiuhiM evaM kutte samANe ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI - taheva NaM taM ammayAo ! javaNaM tumhe mamaM evaM vadaha - 'tumaMsi NaM jAyA ! amhaM ege putte taM veba jAva nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavva-issa rone lagI (kadamANI ) bahuta jorase AkraMdana karane lagI ( tippamANI) usake zarIra se pasInA nikalane lagA - mukha se idhara-udhara lAra bahane laga gaI, (soyamANI ) isa taraha zoka karatI aura (vilavamANI) Artta svara se vilApa karatI huI (mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI) meghakumAra se isa prakAra kahane lagI | ||mutr 27|| bhAMDayAM (kaMdamANI ) gahu bhoTethI sAuMDa uravA sAbhyAM ( tippamANI ) tebhanA zarIraithI prseve| vahevA sAjyo, bhAMbhAMthI sAga TacasvA sAgI. ( soyamANI ) mo pramANe huHbhI thatAM bhane ( vilvamANI) bhAta svare visAya ratAM dhArilI hevI ( mehaM kumAra evaM kyAsI) bhedhaDArane yA pramANe ahevA sAbhyAM. " "27" sUtra

Page #354
36 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre si' evaM khalu ammayAo ! mANUssae bhave adbhuve aNiyae asAsae saNasavadAhie vijulayA caMcale aNicce jalabubbuyasamANe kusaggajalatriMdusaNibhe saMjhavbharAgasarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNapaDaNavidvesaNa dhamme pacchApuraM ca NaM avassa vippajahaNaje se keNaM jAr3a ammayAo ! ke pucviMgamaNAe ? ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchAmiNaM ammayAo ! tubhe hi ambhaNuSNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAoaNagariyaM pavvaittae / tapaNaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vyAsI-imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo sarisasattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvaNNaruva jovvaNaguNovaveyAo sarisehiMtA rAyakulehiMto ANiyahiyAo bhAriyAo taM bhuMjAhi NaM jAyA ! eyAhiM saddhiM vipule mANussae kAmabhoge tao pacchA suttamAMge samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvaissasi / taNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI - taheva NaM emmayAo ! jaNaM tubhe mamaM evaM vadaha - 'imAo te jAyA / sarisiyAo jAva samaNassa pavvassasi' evaM khalu ammayAo ! mANussagA kAmabhogA asUI asAsayA vaMtAsavA pittAsavA khelAsavA sukkAsavA sophisacA durussAsA duruvamuta purIsa pUyabahupaDi puNNauccAra pAsavaNakhelajachasiMghADagavaMtapittasukasoNiyasaMbhavA adhuvA aNiiyA asAsayA saDaNapaDaNaviddhaM saNadhammA kiMpAgaphalocamA pacchA puraMca NaM asaM vippahaNijA se keNaM ammayAo ! jANai ke pugie ? ke pacchA gamaNIe ? taM icchAmiNaM ammayAo jAva pavvatam // 0 28||

Page #355
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA asU.2 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda 327 TIkA-'tumaMsi NaM' ityaadi| 'jAyA !' he jAta! 6 putra ! tvamasi khalu asmAkamekaH putraH, yathA-iSTa: icchApUrakaH, kAntaH hRdayAlAdakaH, piyaH-vinayazIlatvAt, manojJaH=manaH prasAdakaH, mano'mA manasyavasthitaH sakalakuTumbahitakaratvAt, 'dhije' dhairyaH-dhairyaguNavAn, arzaAditvAdabU, ghore. 'pi kaSTe samupasthitesatyavikRtacittaH, yatA kaThina kAryasaMpAdane'pi udvegavarjita ityarthaH, 'vesAsie' vaizvAsikaH kapaTarahitatvAt, 'sammae' saMmataHanukUlakAryakaraNAta, 'bahumae' bahumataH sarvathA manonukUlavartitvAt 'aNumae' anumata:-zatrorapi hitakaratvAt, 'bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe bhANDa karaNDa kasa 'tumasi gaM jAyA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(jAyA) he putra (tumaMsi NaM amhe ege putte) tuma hamAre eka hI putra ho tumahI (iTe) hamArI icchAoM kI pUrti karane vAle ho (kaMte) tumahI hamAre hRdaya ko Anandita banAne vAle ho (pie) hame saMsArika samasta vibhUtiyoM kI apekSA adhika pyAre ho (maNuNNe) tumaho hamAre citta ko prasanna karane vAle ho, (maNAme) sakala kuTuvajanoM kA hita tuma se hone vAlA hai isa liye tuma hI hamAre mana meM avasthita ho-apanA ghara ki ye ho-(dhijje) ghora kaSTa Adi ke upasthita hone para bhI tuma usase vikRta citta nahIM bana sakate ho aisI hameM tuma se pUrNa AzA lagI huI hai ataH tuma dhairya guNazAlI ho (vesAsie) tuma para kapaTa citta rahita hone ke kAraNa hamArA pUrNa vizvAsa hai (sammae) anukUla kAryakartA hone se tuma hI hameM saMmata ho, (bahumae) sarvathA tuma hamAre mana ke mAphika cala rahe ho isaliye hameM bahuta2 kara saMmata ho (aNumae) 'tumaMsi jAyA' ityAdi Aya-(jAyA) putra / (tumaMsINaM amhe ege putte) tame sbhaa| menA ye putra ch|, tame 21 (ihe) sabhA 2chAyAnI pUti 42nA2 ch|, (kaMte) taka mabhAsa hayane mAna 5mAunA2 chA. (piTa) tabhe 1 mmaa| bhATe sasAranA samaya vaibhava 42di Qdhu priya ch|. ( maNuNNe) tame 1 sbhaa| vittane prasanna 42nA2 ch|, (maNAme ) mAmA muTumanu ma tabhArAthI 4 tharI mero tame 1 sbhaa2| manamA avasthita ch|, (dhijje) saya42 4STano mate pae tabhe saheje vicalita nahi thAo evI tamArI pAsethI amane AzA che, tame dharya zuzuvAsa ch|. (vesAsie) tame nipaTa ch| meTo tamA 52 sapUrNa vizvAsa cha. (sammae) anuNa // 2 // 2 42 // 2 DApAthI tame 8 mabhane samata dAga ch|. (bahumae) tame hama sabhA21 mata bhA4 patA 2aa chau, tathA sabhane tame pa samata ch|, (aNumae) tame tmaa2| zatru para hita 42 / chau, 43

Page #356
338 jhAtAdharma kathAnamantra mAnaH, mANDaM-ratnAbharaNaM, tasya karaNDakaM-majapA0rakSaNabhAjana tatsamAnaH tatsa dRzaH-prazastaguNagaNadhAraka ityarthaH 'rayaNe ratna-ratnamiva zreSThaH, 'rayaNabhUe' ratnabhUtaH, cintAmaNiratnasadRzaH sakalajanavAJchA pUrakatvAt 'jIviyaussAsae' jIvitocchAsakaH jIvitaM jIvanaM tasmin ucchavAsakA prANavAyusvarUpaH jIvanAdhAratvAt , 'hiyaghANaMdajaNaNe' hRdayAnanandana janana:-antaHkaraNaparamAlAdajanakA, 'ubarapuSkaMbadullahe savaNayAe' kimaMgapuNapAsaNayAe' ? udumbarapuSpamiva durlabhaH zravaNatayA kimaGga! "punadezenatayA yathA-udumbara vRkSasya puppaM dRSTamiti vacanaM na kasyApi zrutaM mayA, ipunastadarzanaM tathA tatra svarUpaM pareNocyamAnaM zrotumapi durlabhaMki punastavadarzana, prAktanajanmArjitapuNyaprabhAvAdeva tavadarzanaM labhyate mayeti bhAvaH, he aGga ! iti matprANasvarUpo'mi, iti bhAvena snehapUrvakaM sambodhanaM kRtvA jananyA nigadita mityAzayaH, no khala he jAta / vayamicchAmaH kSaNamapi tava 'vippa. tuma apane chAtrukA bhi hita kara dete ho mujhe anumata ho| (bhaMDaka raMDagasamANe) prazasta guNoM ke dhAraNa karane vAle hone se tuma mujhe ratnAbharaNa vAle karaMDaka ke samAna ho (rayaNe rayaNabhUe) ratna ke samAna zreSTha ho tathA saphala jano kI vAnchA ko pUrNa karane se tuma mujhe cintAmaNi jaise ho (jIviya ustAsae hiyayANaMda jaNaNe savaNayAe uMbarapupphadullahe) mere jIvana meM eka prANavAyu ke saMcAraka ho eka tuma hI mere jIvana ke AdhAra bhUna ho-merA antaHkaraNa tumase hI parama Ada (Ananda) ko prApta karatA hai| jisa prakAra udaMvara vRkSa kA puSpa 'maiMne dekhI' aisI bAta kisI se maiMne nahIM sunI hai-taba phira usake dekhane kI bAta hI kyA ho sakatI haiMusI prakAra he putra ! tumhArA svarUpa bhI maiMne dekhA hai aisI bAta dUsare ke dvArA kahI gaI jaba mujhe sunanI durlabha ho rahI hai to phira (vimaMga gathI bhane manumata ch|, (bhaMDakaraMDagasamANe) tame prazasta guthne pAra 42. nAza ch| tathA 2tlAbharanA 42 yAnI ma ta amAre mATe ch|, (rayaNe rayaNa mRr) tame ratnanI jema zreSTha che ane badhA mANasanA manoratha pUrNa karanArA chA, meTale tame mAre bhATe ciMtAmaNa vA chI, (jIviyaussAsae hiyayA paMdanaNaNe mavaNayAe uMbarapupphadullahe) bhA 26 vanamA prANavAyunA saMcAraka tame ja che, tame ja amArA jIvanano AdhAra che, amAruM aMtaHkaraNa tamArAthI ja Ana dita thaI rahyuM che. jema "uduMbara vRkSanuM puSpa ame joyuM che" A jAtanI vAta ame keIna meMthI sAMbhaLI nathI tyAre tene joyAnI vAta ja zI karavI? te ja rIte he putra! "tamAruM kavarUpa ame joyuM che evI vAta bIjAnA mAthI vAyakI AmAre bhATe sAnapAbha gfla yA pIchatA pachI (vimaMga

Page #357
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a, 1 sU.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda . 339 jogaM= virahaM ' sahittae' soDhum | 'ta' tat - tasmAt 'jAhi' bhuGkSva mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn tAvat = tAvatkAlaparyantaM yAvat = yAvat kAlaM vayaM 'jozamo' jIvAmaH = prANAn dhArayAmaH tataH pazcAt 'pariNayavae' pariNatatrayaskaH=vRddhaH san 'vaDDayakulavaMsataMtukajjami' vardhita kulavaMzatantu kArye vardhitaH - kulavaMzatantuH=kulavaMzarUpastantustadrUpaM yat kArya tasmin saMpanne sati - putrapautrAdibhiH kulavaMzarUpaM santAnaM vardhayatvetyarthaH / ataeva - 'nirAvayakkhe' nirapekSaH - kRtapuNa pAsaNayAe ) tumhAre darzana - dekhane kI bAta hI kyA ho sakatI - matalaba dekhane ko bAta to dUra rahI-beTA tumhArA darzana bhI bar3A durlabha hai - jisane pUrvabhava meM puNya kA upArjana kiyA hai aise bhAgyazAlI ko hI tumhAre jaise veTe ke darzana ho sakate haiM to phira kyoM beTA mujhe darzana dekara aba usase vaMcita karanA cAhate ho / ( No khalujAyA amhe icchAmo khaNamavi vippaogaM sahittae) hamaloga to eka kSaNa bhI tumhArA viyoga sahana nahIM kara sakate haiM ( taM bhuMjAhi tAtra jAyA vipule mANussara kAmabhoge jAva tAva vayaM jIvAmo) isaliye he putra ! tuma vipula ina manuSya bhatra saMbandhI kAmabhogoM kI jabataka hama loga jIte haiM Ananda ke sAtha bhogo (tao pacchA amhe hiM kAlagae hiM pariNayavara vaDiyakula vasata tukajjammi ) bAda meM jaba tumhArI Umara Dhala jAve aura jaba kula vaMza tantu rUpa kArya tumhArA saMpanna ho jAve - arthAt - putra pautra Adi dvArA jaba kula vaMza rUpa saMtAna paraMparA vaDha jAve- taba tuma ( nirAvayakkhe) nirapekSa hokara - nizrita hokara puNapAsaNayAe) bhArA darzananI vAta 4 thI thahA zaDe ? matalama e che ke jovuM teA ThIka paNa beTA ! tamArUM darzIna paNa dukharanA phUlanI jema bahu ja durlabha che. jeNe pUrva janmamA puNyApArjana karyuM che, evA bhAgyazALIne ja tamArA jevA putranA darzana thaI zake che teA beTA / amane darzana daIne zA mATe te lAbhathI vacita rakhA thaa| cho. ( NoM khalu jAyA amhe icchAmokha Namavi vippa AgaM sahittae) abhe to bhe. kSaNu cakSu tamAze viyoga abhI zaDIo sebha nathI. ( taM bhuMjAhi tAtra jAyA vipule mANussae kAmabhoge jAva tAva trayaM jIvAmo) bheTalA bhATe he putra / same tyAMsudhI lavIreme chIthe tyAsudhI tabhe mahuna bhanuSyalavanA abhopaloga logavIne yAnanda pAbho. ( tao pacchA amhe hiM kAlagaehiM pariNayavae vaDiya kulavaMsataMtu kajjami) pachI tabhe gharaDA thAe ane tamArUM kuLa-vaMza, tantu rUpa kA jayAre purU thaI jAya eTale putra-pautra vagerethI tabhArI vaMza vRddhi thAme tyAre tabhe ( nirAvayakkhe ) nizchi

Page #358
340 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre kRtyatvAnadapekSA rahito bhUtvA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvirasyonti ke muNDo bhUtvA agArAdanagAritAM pravrajiSyasi / tataH sa meghakumAro mAtApitRbhyA yevamuktaH san mAtApitarAmevamavadat-tathaiva khalu he mAtApitarau ! yathaiva khalu yUya mAmevaM vadata,-'tvamasi khalu he jAta ! asmAkamekaH putraH taM ceva' tadeva 'jAva yAvat nirapekSaH zramaNasya3 yAvat pravrajiSyasi, ayaMbhAvaHammAkamekaevaputraH prANasamastvamasi, tvadvirahaM soTumasamarthA vayam tasmAd muzva mAnuSyaphAna kAmabhogAn asmAkaM jIvitAvadhi, tata:pazcAd vRddhatve kula pagamaMntAnaM varSa yitvA kRnakAryaH san muNDo bhUtvA prtrjissysiiti| evaM -(mamaNasma bhagavao mahAvIragsa aMtie muMDhe bhavittA agArAo aNa gAriyaM pacAssasi) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muDita hokara gRhamyAmthA se suni avasthA dhAraNa kara lenA / taeNa se mehe kumAre ammA piUhiM evaM vutte samANe ammA piyarI evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra mAtA pitA dvArA isa prakAra samajhAye gaye usa meghakumArane una mAtA pitA se aisA kahA--(jaheva tumhe mamaM evaM vadaha taheva gaM ta ammayAbho ) Apa jaisA mujha se kahate haiM vaha ThIka hai ki "turmAsa Na jAyA amhaM ege pune taM ceva jAva nirAvayakkhe samaNassa bhaga vao mahAvIrasma jAva pacaDassasi) tuma mere eka hI putra hoprAga lama ho-hama tumhAre viraha ko sahana karane ke liye asamartha haiM - isaliye jaba taka hama loga jIvita haiM taka manuSyabhava sambandhI Ama mAMgoM ko tuma AnaMda ke sAtha bhogo-usa ke vAda vRddhAvasthA meM kula vA satAna baDhAkara jaba tuma kRtakArya ho jAo to muMDita hokara 8 [ye-nizcita ne- (samaNassa bhagavabho mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo agagariyaM pavvaislasi ) zrama mAvAna mahAvIranI pAse bhulita yane 25 bhaTIne muni avasthA pA295 40ne (ta eNaM se mehe kumAre ammA pima evaM buo samANe ammA piyaroM evaM gyAsI) mAtA-pitA // 2 // pramANe mAnavAlA bheghamAre mAtA-pitAne yu:- (jadeva NaM tumhe mamaM evaM vadaha, tahena taM ammathAo) tabhai bhanera / ch| te 2-3 ( tuma miNaM jAyA amdaM ege pune ta ceva jAva nirAvayakhe samaNamsa bhagavao mahAvIramsa jAva pacAmsasi) tame bhAza senA se putra chI, prA sama cho, ame tamArA virate sahana karavAmA taddana asamartha chIe, eTale jyAsudhI e jIvie chIe tyA lagI manuSyabhavanA kAmagone tame AnaMdapUrvaka bhAga, tyArabAda ghaDapaNamA kuLavaMzanI vRddhi karIne jyAre tame grahanI saMpUrNa pharaja

Page #359
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU.28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda. zuM khalu he mAtApitarau ! 'mANussae bhave' ayaM mAnuSyako bhavaH - 'adhuve' atraH =asthiraH -- yathAmatiniyata-samaye sUryodayo'vazyaMbhAvI na tathA'yamiti bhAvaH / ' aNiyae' aniyataH = parivartanazIlaH yathA ekasmin kSaNe rAjA sa eva dvitIyakSaNe raGko bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'asAsae' azAzvataH = svalpa kolavartI, 'vasaNasa bhavadavAbhibhUe' vyasanazatopadravAbhibhUtaH, vyasanAni - adhivyAdhi kRtAni duHkhAni teSAM zatam, upadravAtha rAjataskarAdikRtA nAnAvidhAstaira bhibhUtaH = parAbhavaM prAptaH, 'vijulayA caMcale' vidyullatA caMcala: = vidyullatAva bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa suni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA so ( evaM khalu ammayAo ! mANussae bhave adhUve aNiyae asAsae vasaNasa upavAhibhUe vijjulayAcaMcale aNicce jalavubbuyasamANe kusaggajalabiMdumaNi saMjjhavbharAgasarise suviNadaMsaNovame saDaNa paDaNa vidvaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassa trippajahaNije ) he mAtA pitA ! yaha manuSyabhatra atra hai - sthira nahIM hai / jisa prakAra prati niyata samaya para sUryodaya avazya bhAvI hotA hai usI prakAra yaha nahIM hai / aniyata hai -- parivartana zIla hai--jaise eka prANI eka kSaNa meM rAjA ho jAtA to vahI dvitIya kSaNa meM raMka ho jAtA hai| AzA svalpa hai -- svalpa kAlavartI hai -- vyasana zata ke upadravoM se abhibhUta hai --Adhi, vyAdhi Adi aneka duHkho se tathA rAjA kRta taskara Adi kRta saikar3oM prakAra ke upadravoM se yaha bhava parAbhUta hai -- bijalI ke jaisA caMcala hai--kSaNa majAvI do tyAre mukti thaIne bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse munindIkSA dhAraNa karI sene to (evaM khalu ammapAo ! mANussae bhave adhuve aNiya asAsa vasaNasaupavAhibhUe vijjulayA caMcale aNicce jalavuvvuyasamANe kusaggajala biMdusaNNabhe saMjhanbharAgasa rise suviNadaMsaNova paDaNavidaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassaviSpajaha Nijje) he bhAtA pitA ! A manuSyajanma aprUva che--sthira nathI. jema darAja niyata samaye sUryadaya thAya che, tema A manuSya janma niyata nathI--A te aniyata che, parivartanazIla che, jema koI mANasa eka kSaNamAM rAjagAdIe besI jAya che, ane te khIjI kSaNe kaMgALa thaI jAya che, AzA svalpa che--alpakAlIna che--se...kaDA vyasaneAnA upadravathI yukata che, Adhi, vyAdhi vagere aneka dukhAthI temaja rAjA ane cAra vagerenA sekaDA jAtanI upAdhIethI A manuSya janma dakhAela che. vIjaLInI jema caMcaLa saDaNa

Page #360
rUkara bhAtAdharmakathAsUtra kSaNabhaGguraH, 'aNicce' anityaH nazvaraH, 'jalavuvyuyasamANe' jalavuvudasa. mAna: pAnIya prasphoTakalyA, 'kusaggajalabindusannibhe' kuzAgrajalavindusannibhaHdarbhAgrabhAgasthitajalabinduvA aTitipatanazIla ityrthH| 'saMjhalabharAgasarise' sandhyAbhrarAgasadRzaH sAyaMkAliko yo'bhrarAgaH AkAzasya raktovarNastadvad dRSTanaSTa ityrthH| 'suviNaIsaNovame' svapnadarzanopamaH svamadRSTatulya: 'saDaNapaDaNavidvaM maNadhamme' gaTanapatanavidhvaMsanadharmaH, tatra zaTana-kuSTAdinA'julyAde vizaraNaM, phtana= khAdinA chedanena bhujAde bhUbhI patanaM, vidhvaMmanakSayaH ete dharmAH svabhAvA yasya sa tathA, pazcAt pUrvatazca avazyaM viprahANIya: avazyaM tyAjya ityrthH| atha ko jAnAti ? he mAtApitarau kaH pUrva bhaMgura hai-- / anitya hai--nazvara (nAzavAn ) hai jalake vuvud samAna dekhate 2 naSTa ho jAtA hai| jisa prakAra kuza ke agrabhAga meM rahI huI osa kI vindu ke sthira rahane kA koI bharosA nahIM hotA hai usI prakAra isake sthira rahane kA koI bharosA nahIM hai| saMdhyAkAla kA rAga jisa taraha devate 2 naSTa ho jAtA hai usI prakAra yaha manuSyabhava bhI hai / svama meM dekhe gaye padArtha jaise kSaNa sthAyI hote haiM--vaise hI yaha hai| yaha zaTana patana evaM vidhvaMsana svabhAva vAlA hai--| kaSTa Adi roga dvArA zarIra ke aMgulI Adi avayavoM kA girAnA usakA nAma kATana, talavAra yAdi ke dvArA bhunA Adi kA kaTakara nIce giranA isakA nAma patana hai| kSaya kA nAma vidhvaMsana hai--aura vaha paryAya se paryAyAntarita rUpa hotA hai| Age pIche yaha avazya pariharaNIya hai (se ke Na jANai ammayAo ke pubdhi gamaNAe ke panchA gamaNAe) che, kSaNa bhaMgura che, anitya che, nazvara che. pANInA parapoTAnI jema jetajotAM naSTa thaI javAvALe che. jema dAbhanA agrabhAgamAM rahelI jhAkaLanI sthiratAnI saMbhAvanA nathI teja pramANe AnI sthiratAne paNa vizvAsa nathI. saMdhyAkALano raMga jotajotAmAM lupta thaI jAya che, temaja A manuSyabhava paNa che. svapnamAM joyelA padArthonI jema A kSaNabhaMgura che. A saMsAra zaTana, patana ane vidhvaMsana svabhAva dharAve che kaSTa vagere roga dvArA zarIranI AMgaLI vagere aMgonuM kharI paDavuM tenuM nAma "zaTana, talavAra vagerenA ghA thI hAtha vagere kapAIne nIce paDe che tenuM nAma "patana" che. kSayanuM nAma viddha sana che. te paryAyathI paryAyAntaritarUpa sAya .5 naI pate te yAsa pari 29Iya cha. (se ke Na jANaha amma.

Page #361
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda : 343 gamanAya = pitroH putraraya ca madhye pUrva mRtyuvazaM gataH paraloke gamanAya kaH matra tiSyate, kaH pacAd gamanAya iti ko jAnAti ? na kopIti bhAvaH / 'te' tat-tasmAd icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat pravrajitum / tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarAvevamavadatAm he jAta ! hamAste tatra saddazyaH sadRzatvacaH sadRzavayaskAH sadRzalAvaNyarUpayauvanaguNopetAH sadRze tathA yaha kauna jAnatA hai ki hama tumase pahile kauna parabhava jAyageM aura kauna pIche | ( taM icchAmi ammayAo tumbhehiM anbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muDe bhakttiA agArAA aNagAriaM pavattae) isaliye he mAtA pitA / maiM Apase yaha AjJA cAhatA hu ki maiM zramaNa bhagavAn zrI mahAvIra ke samIpa muDina hokara unase isa gRhasthAvasthA se anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karalUM / (taraNaM se mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI) meghakumAra kI yaha AjJA prApta karane kI bAta sunakara mAtA pitAne usase aisA kahA - ( imAote jAyA / sarisiyAo sarisantayAo sarisacyAo sarisalAvaNNavajonvaNagugopAo sarisehiMto rAyakulerdino aNilliyAo bhAriyAo eyAhiM saddhiM taM bhuMjahi ) he putra ! ye striyAM jo sadeza rAjakuloM se tumhArA fears are oAI huI haiM aura jo tumhAre sadRza haiM, tumhAre anurUpa jinakA zarIra haiM, tumhArI jaisI jinakI Umara hai tathA tumhAre yAo ke pucchiM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamagAe ) tebha 4 me Ae, naho cha ke amArA ane tamArAmAMthI kANu pahelAM maraNane bheTaze, ane kANu pachI te phnchAmi ammayA tubhehi anbhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie muMDhe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriaM patraittae) bheTalA bhATe he mAtApitA ! huM tamArI AjJA cAhuM chuM ke huM... zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse suDita thaIne temanAthI A gRhasthAvasthAthI anagAra avasthA dhAraNa karI lauM. ( taraNaM se mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI ) bhedhaTubhAranI yA bhAjJA bhejavavAnI vAta sAMlaNIne bhAtApitAye tebhane u u - ( imAo te jAyA ! sarisiyAo sarisattayAo sarisavvayAo sarisalAvaNNarUyajontraNaguNovaveyAo sarise hiMto rAyakulehiMto ANikriyAo bhAriyAo yAsiddhiM taM bhuMjahi ) he putra ! yA tabhArI strImo ne tamArA nevA raassttrkuLamAMthI lagna karIne lAvavAmAM AvI che, ane je tamA jevI che, tamArA anurUpa jemanuM zarIra che, jemanI uMmara tamArA jeTalI che, tamArA ceAgya lAvaNya,

Page #362
upara jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre yo rAjakulebhyaH 'ANimaliyAo' AnItAH samAnItAH, 'taM' tat tasmAd bhuGkSaya khalu he jAta ! 'eyAhi sadvi' etAbhiH sArdhaM vipulAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn, tataH pazcAt bhuktabhogaH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat pravajiSyasi, tataH khalu sa metrakumAro mAtApitarAmevamavadat - tathaiva khalu he mAtA pitarau / yat khalu yUyaM mAmevaMvada - imAste=tava he jAta ! sadRiyo yAvat lAyaka lAvaNya, rUpa yauvana evaM sadguNoM se jo yukta haiM unake sAtha tuma pahile manuSya bhava saMbaMdhI vipula kAma bhogoM ko bhogo ( tao pacchA subhoge samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAna patraissasi) pazcAt jaba tuma suktabhogI bana cuko tava bhramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muDita hokara isa AgAra avasthA kA parityAga karate hue muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA / (aeNaM se sehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM kyAsI) mAtApitAkI aisI bAta sunakara meghakumAra ne unase aisA kahA (tadeva NaM ammayAo) he mAtApitAo ! bAta to yaha ThIka hai (jaNaM tubhe mamaM evaM vadaha ) jo Apa mujha se kaha rahe haiM ki (hamAo te jAyA / sarisiyAo jAna samaNasya pavvaissasi) he putra ! ye striyAM jo rAjakuloM se vivAha kara lAI gaI haiM aura jo tumhAre anurUpazarIrAdivAlI haiM unake sAtha para tuma manuSyabhatra sambandhI vipula kAma bhAgoM ko bhogoM / pazcAt suktabhogI ho kara tuma zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa kezoMkA luMcana kara ke isa gRhastha avasthA ko choDakara anagAra avasthA dhAraNa kara lenA rUpa, yovana ane je sAthI sa'panna che temanI sAthe pahelA tame manuSyabhava sAdhI gadhA abhalogone logo (tao pacchA bhuttabhoge samaNassa bhagaEat mahAvIramsa jAva patrasasi) tyAraNAha nyAre tabhe saMsAranA maghA bhAga bhAgavIle tyAre bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse suDita thaine AgAra avasthA tyane bhuni hIA senne (naeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI ) bhAtApitAnI yA zete vAta salagIne bheghakumAre tebhane u ( taheva NaM ammayAo ) he bhAtApitA / vAta to bhArI hai, ( jaNNaM tubhe mamaM evaM badaha ) the tabhedahI rahA hai| - ( imAo te jAyA ! marisiyAo jAva samaNa C pahasasi ) " he putra ! 241 zrIgo-he lego saJnavidhithI zannapuNobhAthI ahIM lAvavAmA AvI che, jee zarIra, rUpa vagerethI tamArA lAyaka che-nI sAthe pahelAM tame manuSyabhavanA adhA kAmabhoge bhAgave, tyArabAda bhutabhAgI thaine tame bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse kalucana karIne gRhastha maTIne anagAra avasthA dhAraNa

Page #363
adagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU.28 mAtApitRbhyAM bheSakumArasya saMvAda . 345 zramaNamya bhagavatA mahAvIrasya pravAjeSyasi, eva khalu hai mAtApitarau! mAnuSyakAH kAmabhogA azucayo'pavitrAH-idamaudArikaM zarIra tAvadazuci. sthAnatvAdazuci rasarudhirasimedo'sthizukramajjAmayaM, zleSmamalamUtrAdipUritaM snAyujAlapariveSTita, sarvadA kRmirujAdi saGgha tatvabuddha yA vicAryamANaM paramAzuci zarIre dvau karNI, dvai cakSupI, dvai ghrANe, muvaM, pAyurupasthAni, navadvArANi malabAhakAni santi / azAzvatAH=alpakAlasthAyinaH, 'vaMtAsavA' 'so (evaM khalu ammayAo) he mAtApitA ! isa viSaya merI aimI dhAraNA hai ki (mANumsa gA kAmabhogA asuI amAsayA, vaMtAmanA pittAsavA khelAsavA, sukkAsavA, soNiyAsabA) ye manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAmabhoga azuci haiM-apavitra hai| audArika zarIra ke dvArA inakA sevana kiyA jAtA hai| jaba yaha audArika zarIra hI azuci kA sthAna, hone ke kAraNa azuci hai, rasa1, rudhira2. mAMsa, meda4. asthi5, zukra6, aura majjA7, ina saptadhAtuoM se banA huA hai, zleSma, mala mUtrAdi se bharA huA hai, snAyu jAla se pariveSTita hai, sarvadA kRmi, roga Adi se saMkula hai aura ina nau aMgoM se jo do kAnoM, do oNkho, do nAsikA ke chidroM mukha, liGga evaM vAyu dvArA sadA mala bahAtA rahatA hai-to tatvadRSTi se vicAra karane para yahI nizcita hotA hai ki isa apavitra audArika zarIra se bhoge gaye kAmabhoga zaci kaise ho sakate haiN| azuci padArtha kA hI bhoganA saMbhavita hotA hai| isa liye he mAtA pitA ! Apa yaha 42rI sene" to (evaM khalu ammayAtro) mAtApitA | 24 matamA bhArI savI mAnyatA cha (mANussagA kAmabhogA asuI asAsayA nAsavA pittAmavA khelAsavA sukkAsavA soNiyAmavA) manuSyasana bhalAgI zuyi che, apavitra che. audArika zarIra vaDe temanuM sevana karAya che. jyAre te audArika zarIra ja azucinu ghara hovAthI azuci che, rasa 1, rudhira 2, mAMsa 3 meda 4, asthi 5, zukra 6, ane majjA 7, A sAta dhAtuothI A zarIra banela che. te zaleSma, malamUtra vagerethI yukata che, snAyunA samUhathI vIMTaLAeluM che, hamezAne mATe kRmi, rega vagerethI vyApta che, ane be kAna, be AMkha, be nAsikA chidro, mukha, liga ne pAyudvAra A nava aMgathI satata maLa vaheto rahe che, to enA upara tAtvika draSTie vicAra karIe tyAre e ja nizcaya upara avAya che. ke A apavitra audArika zarIra dvArA bhagavavAmAM AvelA kAmaga zuci kevI rIte

Page #364
jJAtAdharma kathA mutre vAntAmratrAH vAntaM vamanaM tadAsravantIti vAntAsravAH = manodgAriNaH, pittAsavA' pittAsravAH pittamAsavantIti pittAsravAH - pittodgAriNaH, ' khelAsabA' khelaM=zleSmANamA sravantIti khelAsavAH zleSmaniHsaraNazIlAH 'kapha' iti bhASAyAm, 'sukAsavA' zukrAsravAH - vIryakSaraNazIlAH, 'soNiyAsavA' zoNitAsravAH- raktakSaraNazIlAH 'durusmAmanIsAsA' durucchvAsani zvAsAH vAhyavAyograhaNamucchavAsaH, dehAntaH saMcArivAyornirgamanaM niHzvAsapravRttinivRttinizrayAbhAvAt tayorduHkhahetutvamiti bhAvaH / 'duvamuttapurisapUyabahupaDi punnA durUpamUtrapurISapUyabahuprati pUrNAH- dukhpANi= kutsitarUpANi mRtrapurISapUyAni taiH sarvadhA pratipUrNAH, ' uccArapAsavaNa khelajala siMghANa gavaMtapittasusoNiya saMbhavA ' uccAra prasravaNa kheLa jalasiyAnakAntapittazukrazoNitasaMbhavAH tatra uccAraH = purIpaM, masra dhruva nizcaya samajhiye ki ye manuSya bhava ke kAmabhoga apavitra hI hai / azAzvata haiM - alpakAla sthAyI hai| vAntAsrava hai-vamanotpAdaka haiN| pittAsrava haiM- pitodgArI hai| khelAva hai- kapha ke utpAdaka haiN| zukrAsava hai-zukravIrya - dhAtu ko bahAne vAle haiN| goNitAsrava haiM- khUna ko sokhane vAle hai| (rAmanImAsA) burI taraha se uccAsa aura niHzvAsa ke saMcAlaka haiN| unako bhogate samaya jo zvAsocchvAsa kI kriyA kI adhika rUpa se pravRtti aura nivRtti hotI hai usakA yaha nizcaya nahI ho sakatA hai ki jo zvAsa nikala kara bAhara jA rahA hai vaha punaH vApisa AvegA hii| saMbhava hai nahI bhI Ave / (durutramuttapurima pUyabahupaDi puSNA) kutsita rUpa jina kA hai aise mUtra, purISa putra- pIpa, se ye sarvathA yukta rahate the dhaI zake che ? azuci padArtha vaDe azuci padArthanA bhAga ja zakya bane che. eTale huM mAtApitA / manuSyabhavanA samabhAga apanitra che, A tame nizcitapaNe jANIle. 1 manuSyabhavanA kAmabhoge azAzvata che eTale ke alpakAlIna che, vAntAsrava che-eTale ke vamaneAtpAdaka che. pittAzrava che-pittonUgArI che. khelAvastra che-kanA utpAdaka 5. zubhabhava-zuI-vIryadhAtu vahevaDAvanAza - sohIne vaDeva avanAza hai (durussAsanIsAmA ) ucchavAsa ane niAmanA bhacakra rIte Ja cAlaka che. A sasAranA bhAge bhAgavatA je vadhAre paDatI zvAseAcchavAsanI kriyA aMdara bahAra Avaghna kare che, tenA mATe ApaNe nizcitarUpe ema na kahI zakIe ! je zvAsa bahAra nIkaLI rahyA che. te pharI pA Avaze ja. e paNa zakaya thaI paDe ke te pAde na paNa Ave. (mRtta purisapUya bahupaDi guNA ) A sasAranA kAmambhA mUtra, purISa, ya. pIya jevA sAva kutsita padArthothI yukata rahe che (uccapAsavaNa khelajalasiMghANagavaMtapitta sukka soNiya saMbhavA) AbhA ubhyAra .

Page #365
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghamArasya saMgada. 347 vaNaM-matraM, khela:="leSmA, jallaH zarIramalaM, 'jalla' iAta dezIyaHzabdaH / siGghAnaka = nAsikAmalaM. vAntaM basanam , pittaMpratItam , zukrabArya, zoNitaM= raktam , tepAM saMbhavaH utpattiryeSu te, tathA: adhrupA asthirAH, aniyatA:, azA. zvanAH, zaTanapatanavidhvaMsanadharmAH, tathA kipAkaphalopamAH-yathA kiMpAkavRkSasyaphalAni bhakSaNakAlaevamadhurANi, bhakSaNAnantaraM tu tatkAla eva maraNapradAni bhavanti, tadvadime kAmabhogA bhogakAlaeva sukharUpAH paraMtu tatpariNAmo durgatiprada iti bhAvaH / tathA-pazcAt puratazca khalu avazyaM viprahANIyAH parityAjyA:: atha kaH khalu he mAtApitarau ! jAnAti 'kepudhi gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe' pitroH (uccArapAsavaNakhelajallasidhANagavaMta pittakloNiyasaMbhavA) ina meM uccAra pezAba, zleSma-pitta, jalla-zarIra kA maitra nAka kA maila vamana, pina, zukra aura rakta inakI hI utpatti hotI hai| ataH jaba (adhuvA) ye kAma bhoga asthira (aNijhyA) aniyata (asAsayA) azAzvata) haiM (saDanapaDanaviddhaMsaNadhammA kipAkaphalovamA) zaTana paTana, evaM vidhvaMsana dharmavAle haiM aura kiMpAkaphala ke samAna hai-jaise bhogakAla madhura kipAka phala bhakSaNa karane ke bAda hI pANopahAraka hotA hai- usI taraha bhogate samaya rucikara pratIta hone vAle ye kAma bhoga bhI pariNAma meM durgati ke hI dene vAle hote haiN| (pacchA puraM ca NaM avassa vipanahiNijjA) aura jo avazya hI Age yA pIche choDe jAyeMge aise haiM to (se ke NaM agmayAo jANai ke pudi gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe?) to phira he mAtA bhUtra vema, pitta,48, zarIra mesa, nAno bheda vamana, pitta, zu mane 24ta sabhanI utpatti 14ya cha. meTo tyA mAmalAgI (adhuvA) asthira (aNiiyA) maniyata bhane (asAsayA) - zAzvata cha. (saDaNapar3aNa cidraM maNadhammA kipAkaphalo'vamA) zaTana, paTana, mane vidhvasana dhrmvALA che. ane kipAphaLanI jema che jemake upabheganA samaye kikAphaLa madhura svAdavALuM hoya che, ane enA upaga eTale ke bhakSaNa karyA pachI mRtyu pamADanAra che, teja pramANe upabheganA samaye rucikara lAgatA A kAmage ane huti 2|2|ch. (pacchApuraMca NaM avassaM vippajahiNijjA) mane pahA bhaa| garbha tyA 2 amalAmAna tyAsa to 42 // 5rI tyAre (se ke NaM amma yAo jANaI ke pucci gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe ? ) he mAtApitA /

Page #366
398 zAtAdhamakathAsUtre putrasya ca madhye kaH pUrva mRtyuvasaMgataH paraloke gamanAya pravartiSyate, ka pazcAd gamanAya iti ko jAnAti ? na ko'pItyarthaH 'ta' tat tasmAd icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau yAvat manajitum // 28 // ___ mUlam-taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-imeNaM te jAyA ! ajjayapajjayapiupajjayAgae suvahahirapaNe ya suvaNNe ya kase ya dUse ya maNimottiyasaMkhasiyappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasorasAvaijje ya alAhi jAva AsattamAo kulavaMsAo pagAmaM dAuM pagAmaM bhottuM pakAmaM parimANDaM, taM aNuhiti tAva jAva jAyA ! vipulaM mANussagaM iDisakArasamudayaM tao pacchA aNubhUya kalloNe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pavvaissasi / taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI-tahevaNaM ammayAo ! japaNaM taM vayaha-ime te jA! ajaga pajjaga piupaja-yAgae jAva tao pacchA aNubhayakallANe pavvaissasi' evaM khallu ammayAo ! hiraNe ya suvaNNe ya jAva sAvate e ya aggisAhie cora sAhie rAyasAhie dAiyasAhie maccu. sAhie aggisAmanne jAva maccusAmanne saDaNapaDaNaviddhaMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippajahaNijje se keNaM jANai pitA ! yaha kauna jAna sakatA hai ki Apa aura hamameM se pahile aura pIche kauna paraloka jAne vAle haiM isa liye jaba yaha nahI jAnA jA sakatA hai (naM ucchAmiNa ammayAtrI jAva pacahattae) to maiM cAhatA hU~ ki Apa mujhe AjJA daveM tAki maiM zravaNa bhagavAna mahAgara ke samIpa muMDina hokara unase munidIkSA le luuN| ||mtr 28 / / koNa kahI zake ke tamArA ane amArAmAMthI pahelAM paraloka javAnI taiyArI kaNa 4o ? goTasA bhATe nyAre pAta mApay catil extA nathI tyAre (taM icchAmi NaM agmayAo jAva payaHnae ) yA chu tame bhane bhurita ne cama bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse muni dIkSA levAnI AjJA Apo ! sUtra "28"

Page #367
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda 349 ammayAo ! ke puvvaM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAAe taM icchamiNaM jAva pavvaittae // sU0 29 // // TIkA-'taeNaM taM ityAdi / tataH khalu ta meghakumAraM mAtApitarA vevamavAdiSTAm uktavantau, 'imaMca Na te jAyA !' idaMca khalu te jAta ! he jAta ! he putra ! idaMca khalu te-tava 'ajayapajaya piupajjAgae' AyeyakrapAryaka pitRprAryakAgataM tatra AryakaH-pitAmaha : 'dAdA' iti bhASAyAm prAryakaH-prapitAmahaH, 'paradAdA' itibhApAyAma. pitRprAryaka:-pituH apitAmahaH-tebhya: samogataM, subahu-prabhUtaM hiranneya' hiraNyaMjataMca, 'suvaNe ya' suvarNaca, 'kaMseya' kAMsyapAtrANica, 'duse ya' dUsyaM cInAMzukAdIni zreSTharastrANi, 'maNimottiyasaMkhasilapavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvatee' maNi mauktikazalazilApravAlarakaratnasatsArasvApateyaM tatra maNayaH candrakAntAdayaH, mauktikAni= muktAphalAni, zAkhA: dakSiNAvartAdayaH, zilA sparza maNiH-yasya sparzamAtreNa lauhaH suvarNa bhavati, pravAlAni-vidmAH , raktaratnAni padmarAgAdIni, tathA anyacca yat-sat-vidyamAnaM; sAraM sArabhUnaM 'taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM' ityAdi / TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (taM mehaM kumAraM) usa meghakumAra se (ammApiyaro) mAtA pitAne (evaM vayAptI) aisA kahA (imeNaM te jAyA! jajjaya pajnaya piupajjayAgara) he putra ! yaha dAdA, paradAdA tathA pitAke prapitA maha se calA ArahA (suvaNNahiraNNe ya suvaNNe ya kaMseya dUse ya maNimottiya saMkhasilappavAlarattarayaNasaMtasArasAvaijje ya) hiraNya-cAMdI muvarNa, kAMsA, cInAMzuka Adi zreSTha vastra, candrakAnta Adi maNiyo, muktA phala (motI) zaMkha-(dakSiNavarta zaMkha) jisake sparza se lohA savarNa 'laeNaM taM mehaMkumAraM' ityaadi| 2010-(taeNaM) tyA26 (taM meha kumAra) meghamArane (ammA piyaro) mAtApitAmme (evaM vayAsI) yu-ime NaM te jAyA~) ! ajaya panjaya piupajayA gae ) putra hAhA, pahA tebhala pitAnA pAhAnA samayathI (subahu hiraNNe ya suvaNNe ya kaMseya dUseya maNimottiya saMkha silapavAlarasarayaNa saMtasArasAvaIjje ya) Dieya (yAMhI), suvA, su, thAnA bagere uttama vaso, candrakAnta vagere maNio, motI, zaMkha (dakSiNAvartI zaMkha) jene sparzavAthI lekhaMDa suvarNamAM parivartita thaI jAya che-te sparza maNi, maMge, pacIrAga

Page #368
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre svApateyaM=dravyaM-dhanaM, yAnAsanazayyAbhavanodyAnAdikaM teSA samAhAraH, tattathA, alAhi' alaM=pratipUrNa yAvat AsaptamAt kulavaMgAt makAmaM dAtuM, makAmaM bhoktuM, prakAmaM paribhAjayitum 'taM ' taddhanam ' aNuhohi ' anubhava = bhuD zvetyarthaH tAvat yAta he jAta ! he putra ! vipulaM mAnuSyakam 'DaDha sakArasamudayaM' RddhisatkArasamudrayam-tatra RddhiH = mahApuNyopArjita saMpattiH, matkAraH=sakalajanAdaraH, tAsAM yaH samudayaH - bhAgyodayaH, tam anubhava | tataH pazcAta----aNubhUyakalANe' anubhUta kalyANa: = kRta saMsArasukhAnubhavaH, zramaNasya bhagavato sahAvIrasyAnti ke matrajiSyasi / tataH kha sa sedhakumArI mAtApitarAvevamavAdIt tathaiva khalu he bana jAtA hai aisA sparzamaNi, mUMgA, padmarAga AdilAla ratna tathA aura bhI maujUda jo sArabhUta dravya yAna, Asana gapyA bhavana tathA udyAna Adika haiM ki jo apanI [a] sAta pIDhI taka Age calatA rahegA aura jisakA tuma manamAnA dAna karo to bhI samApta nahI ho sakatA hai manamAnA jisakA bhoga karo manamAnA sage saMbaMdhiyoM meM bhI jisako do phira bhI kama na ho ki kitanA aura rakhA hai-aise isa akSaya dravya kA tuma [ aNuhohi ] svIkAra kara zrAnanda ke sAtha bhoga kro| (tAva jAva jAyA vipulaM mANussagaM iDi sakkAra samudayaM) tathA manuSya bhava saMbandhI kAma bhogo ko bhogo / evaM Rddhi tathA satkAra se jo tumhArA yaha bhAgyodaya ho rahA hai beTA use bhogo / (tao pacchA kalyANe aNubhUya samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie pavamasi ) bAda meM jaba ki tuma saMsAra ke sukhoM kA khUba anubhava kara cukA-taba- zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa dIkSA lenA / (taeNaM se vagere lAla raMganA ratnA temaja bIjA paNu ghaNAM sAbhUta dravyA-jemake yAna, Asana, zayyA, lavana tebhana udyAna vagere che, ? ( alArhi ) sAyalI sAta sAta peDhI sudhI AgaLa kAyama raheze ane tame pAtanI icchA mujaba dAna Ape te paNa te khUTaze nahi, tame oie teTalu' sagAMvahAlAne Ape te paNa te akhUTa hethe, bhevA bhA akSaya dravyane tame (aNuhohi ) svIkSa mane mAnadhanI sAthai shete| upabhoga 1. (tAva jAva jAyA vipulamANuspaga sikkAra samudaya ) temaja manuSyabhavanA kAmabhAge bhAgavA. A rIte Rddhi temaja satkAra vaDe ja nabhArI lAgyodaya tha rahyo hai, tene logo (tathe pacchA kahANe aNubhUya samaNamsa bhagavao mahAvIrasya aMtie paJcassasi) pachI vyAre tame saMbhAra sukhAnA sArI peThe upabhoga karI le tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse jaine 5 300

Page #369
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU.22 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 351 mAtApitarau ! yat khalu tad yUyaM vada -' idaMca khalu te he jAta ! Aryaka prArthaka pitRprAryakAgatam ityAdi yAt anubhava RddhisatkAramamudayam, ' tataH pazcAd anubhUta kalyANa : patrajiSyasi ' iti evaM khalu = he mAtApitarau ! hiraNyaM ca putrarNaca yAvat svApateyaM 'aggisAhie' agnisvAhitam agneH svAhitaM = suSThuA hitam=Ayatam adhInamityarthaH, yathA svAminastathA zragnerapi yogyamidaM hiraNyAdikam, agnau bhasmI bhavatIti bhAvaH / 'cora sAhie 1 caurasvAhitaM caurAdhInaM caurairapahRtaM bhavatIti bhAvaH, 'rAyasAhie ' rAjasvAhitaM rAjA''yattaM rAjJA karadaNDAdibhigRhItaM bhavatIti bhAva: 6 dAiyasA mehe kumAre ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI) mAtA pitA ke aise bacana sunakara meghakumArane unase aisA kahA - ( tahevaNaM ammayAtrI japaNaM taM vayaha bAta to Thoka hai- jaisI Apa loga kaha rahe haiM ki (ime te jAyA ajjagapajjaga pipajjayAgae jAna tao pacchA aNubhUya kallANe patraissasi) he putra tuma dAdA paradAdA tathA pitA ke bhI prapitAmaha se calA A rahA isa hiraNya - suvarNa Adi dravya kA manamAnA bhoga karo - khAo pio aura mauja karo - Rddhi satkAra se udita hue apane bhAgyodaya ko Ananda ke sAtha bhogo // phira dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA ityAdi ( evaM khalu ammayAtro hiraNNe ya sutraNeya jAtra sAvateeya aggisAhie corasAhie rAyasAhie dAiya sAhie - maccusAhie aggisAmaNNe jAva maccusAmane saDaNapaDaNaviddhaMsa dhamme pacchApuraM caNaM avassaM vippanahaNijje se keNaM jANai ammayAo ! ke putra gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchAmi NaM jAtra patraintae) so isa dIkSA sele. ( ta eNaM se mehekumAre ammApiyara evaM vyAsI) bhAtApitAnAM yA vayanA sAMlajIne bhedhabhAre tebhane dhuM ( taheva NaM ammayAo jaNNaM taM vayaha ) ne vAta tabhe hI rahyA ch| te marora che. (ime te jAyA ajjama pajjaga piu pajjayAgae jAva tatropacchA aNubhrayakalANe pavaissasi) he putra! dAdA, paradAdA temaja pitAnA paNa paradAdAnA samayathI saMgraha kareluM A dravya pAtAnI IcchA mujaba bhAgave, khUma khAe pIe, ane meAjamajA karo, Rddhi satkAra vaDe udaya pAmelA potAnA bhAgyAyane sArI peThe bhogave. tyAramAda dIkSA khele. " ( evaM khalu ammayAo ! hiraNNe ya suvaNe ya jAva sAvate zramasAhie cora sAhie rAya sAhie dAIya sAhie mac sAhie agnisAmapaNe jAva maccusAmaNNe saDa paDaNaviddhaMMsaNadhamme pacchA puraM caNaM asaM vippajahaNijje seNaM Na jANai ammayAo ! ke pucvaM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe taM icchAmi gaM jAva patraintae) e ya

Page #370
352 jJAtAdhamakathAsUtre hie, dAyAdasvAhita - dAyAdAH = bhrAtrAdayasteSAM svAhita= svAyatta vibhA jite bhavatIti bhAvaH, 'maccusAhie mRtyu svAhitaM = mRtyoradhInaM=nAzAdhInaM durvvataputrAdibhirnAzitaM bhavatIti bhAvaH / uktaMca dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNA muSNanti bhUmibhujo gRhNanti svacalaM mahutabhugbhamsIkaroti kSaNAt / ambhaH lAvayate kSitau vinihitaM ya kSAharante haThAt kurvvatAstanayA nayanti nidhanaM dhigu duHkhadaM taddhanam || 1 || para merA Apase aisA kahanA hai ki ye saba hiraNya suvarNa Adi dravya jinake akSaya hone Adi ke viSaya meM Apa mujha se kaha rahe ho ve jaise apane svAmI ke Adhina hote haiM vaise hI ve agni ke bhI AdhIna bana sakate hai| coroM ke AdhIna bana sakate haiN| dUsare rAjA loga inheM karAdi dvArA apaharaNa kara sakate haiN| bhAI yadi dAyAda inheM apane AdhIna banA sakate haiN| duzcaritra putrAdi dvArA ye vinaSTa kiye jA sakate haiN| yahI bAta kisI kavine isa zloka dvArA prakaTa kI hai m (dAyAdAH spRhayanti taskaragaNAH muSNanti ityAdi) - tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki dhanAdi dravya he maataapitaao| isa jIva ko sukhada trikAla meM bhI nahIM ho sakatA hai| yaha to moha varAvartI jIva kA hI kevala eka mAtra kalpanA hai-yadi aisA hI mAnA jAve to anagAra avasthA ke dhArI sakala saMyamI jIva haiM ve isake abhAva meM atyanta duHkhI mAne jAne cAhiye - parantu aisA nahIM hai kAraNa ve isake sadbhAva meM jo nAnA kArakI vintAo se kadarthanA hotI hai usase sarvathA rahita haiM- dAyAda loga te mAru kahevu evu che ke A badhA cAMdI sAnu vagere dravyA jenA mATe tame akhuTa hAvA vizenI vAta raju karI rahyA che-te jema potAnA svAmInI pAse rahe the, tethI pratikSaNa (te dravyo) gAgnine leTe hai, yozene svAdhIna jane cha, ane bIjA rAjA kara vagerenA rUpamA ane lai zake che. bhAI vagere kuTumbI ene adhikAra khatAvIne harI zake che. kuputrA vagerethI enA nAza thaI zake che. artha utriyo adhu che-"dAyAdA : spRhayanti taskaragaNA : muSNanti" kahevAnA hetu e che ke dhana vagere dravyAnu A jIvane mATe sukha svarUpa thavu ta trikALamAM paNa zakya anI zake tema ANatu nathI. A tA phakata mehanAvazamA paDAelA jIvanI eka vyakalpanA che te dravyathI ja badhA sukhI thatA hoya tA anagAra avasthA dhArI adhA sacamI jIvA A dravyanA abhAve dukhI hAvA joie. paNa ema kaI jAtuM nathI. kemake dravya-dhananI hayAtIyAM aneka prakAranI ciMtAA ane upAdhie UbhI thAya che temanAthI te anagAra munie saMpUrNa

Page #371
anagAradharmAmRtavarNiTokA a, 1sU. 22 mAtApitRzaM medhakumArasya saMvAdaH 353 'aggisAmanne' agnisAmAnyam agnisadRzaM yathA'gniH sarve bhasmIkaroti, __ tathaiva dhanaM sarvAnAtmaguNAnnAzayati madamamAdAdijanakatvAt, 'jAva maccusAmanne' yAvat-mRtyusAmAnyam atra yAvacchandena caurasAmAnyaM, rAjasAmAnyaM, dAyAdaisa dravya ko dekha kara isakI cAhanA kiyA karate hai cora hamezA corAne ko taiyAra rahate haiM, rAgAloga apane balakA pradarzana kara ise jabardastI hara liyA karate hai| eka kSaNa meM bhI agni ise apanA AhAra banA sakatI hai| jamIna meM gADhe gaye dravya ko pAnI apane pravAha dvArA tahama nahasa kara detA hai| yaha hAlata isa dravya kI hai| phira subadAyaka kaise ho sAtA hai| (aggimAmanne) isa dravya ko jo elA mAnate haiM ki isake hone para AtmaguNoM kA vikAsa hotA hai so ve bhUla meM haiM-kAraNa agni jisa prakAra jo bhI usameM DAlA jAtA hai use yaha bhasma kara detI hai usI prakAra yaha dravya bhI AtmA ke samasta uttama guNoM ko evaM viSaya kaSAya AdikA janaka hone se naSTa kara detA hai| (jAva maccusAmanne) isI taraha yaha dravya mRtyu jaisA hai| mRtyu jaise prANoM kI avahAraka hotI hai usI prakAra yaha bhI apane svAmI ke prANoM kA apahAraka hotA hai isI dhanakI vajaha se kaI prANiyoM ke prANa naSTa hote dekhe jAte haiN| DAkU Akara dhana vAloM ko mAra DAlate haiM yaha bAta sabhI jAnate haiN| (yAvat) pada se "cora sAmAnya, rAjasAmAnya, dAyAdasAmAnya, " ina padoM kA paNe mukta che. vArasa tarIkene bhAga levAne hakaka dharAvanArA badhA kuTuMbIo A dravyane joIne ene meLavavAnI kAmanA kare che, cora ene corI javAnI taka zodhatA he che rAjAo potAnI zakitane prayoga karIne A dravyane baLajabarIthI jhuMTavI le che agni jotajotAmAM enuM. bhakSaNa karI zake che. jamInamAM dATelA dravyane pANI pitAnA pravAhathI naSTa karI nAkhe che. A dravyanI e ja sAcI hAlata che pachI te suhavI zate tha6 . (aggisAmanne) yA dravyane ra yo AtmaguNo vikasAvanArUM mAne che, te potAnI jAtane chetarI rahyA che, kemake jema agnimAM je kaI paNa temAM na khAya che, tene rAkha banAvI de che, tema ja A dravya paNa AtmAnA badhA uttama guNone viSaya kaSAya vagerene utpanna karanAra DApAthI vinAza 42 cha. (jAva maccusAmanne ) mA zate dravya bhRtyu cha. mRtyu jema prANa hare che, tema ja ApaNuM potAnA svAmInA prANa haraNa kare che A dravyane kAraNe ja keTalAka mANasonA prANa naSTa thatA jovAya che dhanika mANasone me bhArI nA cha, mA vAta AdhA to cha (yAvana ) 54thI " yAra sAmAnya rAja sAmAnya dAyAda sAmAnya" A padano saMgraha thayo che. athavA te 45

Page #372
zAtAdharmakathAsUtre sAmAnyam itibodhyam / caurAdisadRzaM dhanam AtmaguNApahArakasvAda azci prANAna mRtyurivAtmaguNAn dhanamapaharatIti bhAva: / punaH kIdRzaM dhanamityAha'saDagaDaNavisamme napatanavidhvanadharmaka zayanaMkhAde jIrNatvaM prAptasya tattvAdyavayavAnAM vinAzaH patanaM - varNAdi vinAzaH, vidhvaMsanaMca=mRlocchedaH sa dharmo yasya tattathA pazcAt pustatha khalu zravayaviprANIyam avazyaM tyAjyam, atha kaH khalu jAnAti hai mAtA pitarau ! ko yAvad gamanAya saMgraha huA hai| athavA caurAdi sAmAnya ise isaliye bhI kahA gayA hai yaha AtmA ke guNoM kA vinAzaka hotA hai| yaha AtmA meM aneka aneka durguNoM ko utpanna kara detA hai| hiMsA jhUTha, corI vyasana, sabhI nindita kArya isI dhana ke bala para manuSya karate haiN| ataH AtmA ke sadguNoM kA vinAza inake sadbhAva meM avazya hotA hai| (maDaNa paDaNaviddhaMNadhamme ) paugalika paryAya hone se isa dravya kA bhI zaTana patana evaM vidhvaMsana svabhAva hai| yaha to hara eka koI jAnatA hai ki paudgalika vastuoM meM sadA eka rUpatA nahI rahatI hai| ve jIrNa ho jAtI hai-naSTa ho jAtI hai varNAdikarUpa bhI unakA parivartita ho jAtA hai| yadyapi paudgalika padArthoM kA dravya dRSTi se mUlataH vinAza nahIM hotA hai parantu paryAya kI apekSA unakA mUlataH bhI vinAza ho jAtA hai| isaliye dhana ko yahAM zaTana, patana evaM vidhvaMsana dharma vAlA prakaTa kiyA gayA hai| (pacchApuraM ca NaM avammavijaNijje se ke NaM jANar3a ammayAo ! ke puNvaMgamaNAe ke pacchAgamaNAe ityAdi) ataH he mAtA pitA ! isa dravya kA jaba eka na eka A dravyane cArAdi sAmAnya eTalA mATe kahevAmAM AvyuM che ke, A AtmaguNAne naSTa karanArU che. AtmAmA A dravya ghaNA daONA utpanna kare che. hiMsA, asatya, cArI, vyasana e khadhA nindrita karyA A dhananA baLe ja mANaso karatA hAya che. eTale dravyanI hayAtImAM ceAkakasapaNe AtmaNA nAza pAme che, AmAM lagIre zaMkA nathI (saDapaDaNavipaNanamme ) cauhUgasiDa paryAyanA sIdhe mA dravyanuM paNa zaTana, patana, ane vizvasana svabhAva che. paudRgalika vastuemAM sadA ekarUpatA nathI, A vAta to badhA jANe ja che. te jINu thaI jAya che; naSTa thai jAya che, raMgarUpa paNa temanu khadalAI jAya che. jo ke dravyanI apekSAe mUlataH A paudgalika padArtho nAza pAmatA nathI, paNa paryAyanI dRSTie mULa rUpe temane ( pahAnI ) vinAza thAya hai. zeTalA bhATe ghanane garDI zaTana, patana bhane vidhvabhana zrabhavANu zraddhevAbhA gAcyu B. ( pacchA puraM ca NaM avassavippanahaNije se keNaM jANai ammayAo ke putraM gamaNAe ke pacchA gamaNAe ityAdi) 5 354 " 1

Page #373
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a.1sa. 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 355 mAtApitroH putrasya ca madhye ka : pUrva paralokaM gamiSyati ka : pazcAd gamipyatIti na ko'pi jaanaatiityrthH| 'taM' tat tasmAd icchAmi khalu yAvat patrajitum // mU0 29 // mUlam-taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro jAhe no saMcAi, mehaM kumAraM bahahiM visayANulomAhi AghayaNAhiM ya, pannavaNAhi ya, sannavaNAhi ya, vinnavaNAhi ya, Aghavittae vA panna. vittae vA, sannavittae vA, vinnavittae vA, tAhe visayapaDikUlAhi saMjamabhauvveyakAriyAhiM pannavaNAhiM pannavemANA evaM bayAsI esaNaM jAyA ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare kevalie paDipuNNe __ dina vinAza avazya hai-to aisI sthiti meM mokSAbhilApI kA yaha kartavya hai ki vaha isakA avazya hI parityAga kara apane kalyANa kI sAdhanA kara leve| ise dhruva mAna mAna kara jo AtmakalyANa se vaMcita rahate haiMve ajJAna haiN| kauna isa bAta ko kaha sakatA hai ki inakA bhoktA pahile naSTa ho jAvegA aura bAda meM ye naSTa hoMge athavA, pahile ye naSTa hoMge aura bhogane vAlA bAda, menaSTa hogaa| isaliye mamatA kA pari tyAga kara hame Apa dIkSA lene kI AjJA pradAna kI jiye| yaha mata kahiye ki hamAre paraloka jAne para hI tuma dIkSA lelenA-kAraNa jIvana kA kucha bharosA nahIM hai kauna pahile jAve aura kauna bAda meM isakA nirNaya kaise kiyA jA sakatA hai| sUtra 29 // ethI he mAtApitA ! A dravyane koI divasa vinAza cakakasa thaze ja te evI sthitimAM mokSAbhilASI mANasanuM A kartavya che ke Ane avazya tyAga karIne pitAnA kalyANa mATe taiyAra thaI jAya. A vAtane nahi svIkAratA je mANasa AtmakalyANathI vaMcita rahe che, te ajJAnI che. A vAta keNa batAvI zake che ke A dravyanA bhakatA pahelAM nAza pAmaze, ane tyArabAda A dravya naSTa thaze, athavA pahelAM A naSTa thaze ane bhaktA pachI naSTa thaze eTalA mATe mamatA tyajIne mane tame dIkSA levAnI AjJA Ape. tame ema na kahetA ke amArA mRtyu pachI tame dIkSA leje, kemake A kSaNabhaMgura jIvanane ze vizvAsa ? ahIM koNa pachI ane kaNa pahelAM jaze e vAta keNa batAvI zake che ? | sUtra "ra"

Page #374
356 zAtAdharmakathAma NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNe siddhisagge muttimagge nijANamagge nivvA. Namagge savvadukkhappahINamagge ahIva egaMta diTTIe, khuroiva egaMtadhAroe, lohamayA iva javA cAveyavvA, vAllayAkavale iva nirassAe, gaMgA iva mahAnadI paDisoyagamaNAe, mahAsamuddo iva bhuyAhiM duttare,tikkhaM caMkamiyavvaM, garuaM laMbeyavvaM, asidhAravya saMcariyavvaM, No ya khalu kappai jAyA ! samaNANaM niggaMthANaM AhAkammievA udesie vA kIyagaDe vA Thaviyae vA, raiyae vA, dubhikkhabhattevA katArabhatte vA baddaliyAbhatte vA gilANabhatte vA mUlabhoyaNe vA kaMdabhoyaNe vA phalabhoyaNe vA vIyabhoyaNe vA hariyabhoyaNe vA bhottaevA pAyae vA tumaM ca NaM jAyA ! suhasamucie No ceva NaM duhasamuthie NAlaM sIyaM NAlaM uNhaM NAlaM khuhaM NAlaM pivAsaM NAlaM vAiyapittiya. sibhiya sannivAie vivihe rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsa parIsahovasagge udinne samma ahiyAsittae, bhuMjAhi tAva jAyA! mANussae kAmabhoge tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa3 jAva pvvisssi| taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiUhiM evaM vutte samANe ammApiyara evaM vayAsI-tahevaNaM taM ammayAo! japaNaM tubbhe mamaM evaM vayaha-esaNaMjAyA ! niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare0 puNaravi taM ceva jAva tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa3 jAva paThAistasi' evaM khallu ammAyAo! NiggaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANAM kApurisANaM ihaloka paDibahANaM paraloga nippivAsANaM duraNucare pAyaya jaNamsa jo cevaNaM dhIrassa nicchiyassa vavasiyassa ethakiM dukaraM karaNa pAe ! taM icchAmiNaM ammayAo! tubhehi abhaYNNAe samANa samaNassa bhagavao jAva pavvaittae |suu0 30 //

Page #375
357 'anagAradharmAmRtavarSaNoTIkA a 1.30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda. TIkA--' taraNaM' ityAdi / tata: khalu tasya meghasya kumArasya mAtA pitarau ' jAhe nA saMcAeM te ' yadA na zaknutaH=na samarthau bhavataH meghaM kumAraM vazIkartum, kairupAyai ? ityAha-' bahUhiM' ityAdi / bahubhi anekaprakA rAbhiH-' visayANulomAhiM ' viSayAnulomAbhiH viSayANAM zabdA dInAmanulomAHtatra viSayeSu pravartakatvenAnukUlAH, tAbhiH vipabhogaeva manuSyaloke sArAMza stadarthametra sarve janA: pravartante, uktaMca- "yadi rAmA yadi ca ramA, yadi tanayo vinayadhI guNopetaH / tanayetanayotpattiH, suravaranagare kimAdhikyam // 1 // ini, " "arthAgamo nityamarogitA ca priyA ca bhAryApriyavAdinI ca / vazyazca putro'rthakarIca vidyA pajIvalokasya sukhAni rAjan | // 2 // iti // ityAdirUpAbhiH ' AghavaNAhiM ya' AkhyApanAbhizca bahuvidhairAkhyAnaiH = sAmAnyataH kathanaizva, 'pannavaNAhi ya prajJApanAbhizca = vizeSataH kathanaizca sannavagAhiya' saMjJApanAbhiva = saMbodhanAbhiH 'he putra ! he jAta ! he aGga !' ityAdivAgbhiH saMbodhya kathanaizca, 'vinnavaNAhi ya vijJApanAbhizca = 'tvamevAsmAkamasyAM vRddhAvasthAyAmAdhAro'si avalambanamasI' tyAdirUpeNa saprema - 'taraNaM tasma mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNaM) isa taraha ( tassa mehassa kumArassa) usa meghakumAra ke ( ammApayarI) mAtA pitA ( jAhe) jaba (mehaMkumAra) meghakumAra ko (cahU hiM visayANulo mAhiM AghavaNAhi ya, pannavaNAhi ya, sannavaNAhiM ya, vinnacaNAhi ya, Adhavittae vA, pannavittaevA sannavittaevA, vinnavittae vA ) zabdAdi viSayoM meM pravRtti karAne vAle hone ke kAraNa anukUla aise anekavi sAmAnya kathanoM se vizeSa kathanoM se tathA saMbodhanapUrvaka kiye gaye kathanoM se, tumahI hamArI isa vRddhAvasthA meM ekamAtra AdhArabhUta ho ityAdi 'ta eNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi TIartha - (taeNaM) yA pramANe ( tassa mehakumArassa) bhedhabhAranA ( ammA piyaro) bhAtApitA (jAhe ) lyAre ( mehaM kumAraM ) bheghakumArane ( bahUhiM visayANulo mAhiM AghavaNAhiya, pannavaNA hi ya, sannavaNAhiya, vinnaNA hiya, Adhavittae vA, pannavitta vA sannavitta vA vinnavittae vA ) zabda vagere sAMsArika viSayAmAM pravRtti karAvanAra hAvAthI viSayAne anukULa evA ghaNA sAmAnya kathanAthI vizeSa kanethI, sa MkheAdhanavALA kathanathI, vAraMvAra prema ane dainya prakaTa karanArA AvA kathanAthI kahyuM ke huM meghakumAra ! tame ja ekanI eka amArI ghaDapaNanI lAkaDI che,

Page #376
358 dInavacanena punaHpunarvijJaptipUrvakakathanaizca, atra viSayAnukUlAbhirAkhyAnAdirUpAbhizcaturvidhAbhirvAgbhiriti bhAvaH, 'Aghavitta evA' AkhyAtuM vA, 'pannavittae bA' prajJApayituM vA, 'sannavittae vA' saMjJApayituM bA, 'vinnavittae vA' vijJApayituM vA, na zaknutaH' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / yadA mAtApitarau-dhAriNI devI zraNiko rAjA ca svaputra viSayAnukUlAbhirAkhyAnAdibhi: pratibodhayituM-patrajyAto nivartayituM na zAknutaH smetisaMkSiptArthaH tAhe' tadA 'visayapaDikUlAhiM' viSayapratikUlAbhiH viSayabhogavirodhi-tapaHsaMyamasaMbandhinIbhiH 'tapaH= saMyamapAlanaM suduSkara' mityAdibhirvAgbhirityarthaH, 'saMjamabhauvveyakAriyAhiM' saMyamabhayodvegakArikAbhiH saMyamapAlane parIpahopasargasahanaprAdhAnyena tatkRta klezasaMbhAvitabhayoTegapradarzanIbhirityarthaH, 'pannavaNAhiM pannavemANA' prajJA panAbhiH prajJApayantau, evaM vakSyamANapakAreNa, avAdiSTAm uktavantau-idaM khalu rUpa prema pUrvaka kiye-punaHpuna dIna vacano se athavA bAra 2 vijJaptipUrvaka kathano se (Aghavittae vA) kahane ke liye (pannavittae vA) prajJApanA karane ke liye (sannavittaevA) acchI taraha samajhAne ke liye (vinna vittaevA) nivedana karane ke liye (no saMcAeMti) samartha nahI hue-arthAtdhAriNIdevI aura rAjA zreNika viSayAnukUla karanevAlI AkhyAnAdirUpa vANiyoMDAta meghakumAra ko jaba pravrajyAgrahaNa karanekI bhAvanA se vicalita karane ke liye samartha nahI ho sake (toha) taba ve (visayapaDiklAhiM) vipayabhoga virodhI aisI (pannavaNAhi) tapa saMyama saMbaMdhI vANIyoM dvArA tapaH saMyama kA ArAdhana bahuta hI dugkara hai ityAdirUpa vacanoM dvArA(saMjamabhauvveyakAriyAdi) ki jo use saMyama meM bhaya tathA udvega utpanna karAne vAlI thI (pannavemANA) samajhAne hue (evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra tema pAvA2 mane mAthI vijJapti pUrva 4thanathI, (Adhavinae vA) 4DevAma (pannavittae vA) mApanA 42vAbhA (sannavittae vA) sArI zete samanapavAbhAM, (vinnavittae vA) nivedana 42vAmA (no sacAeti) tegA mante saphaLa na ja thayA, eTale ke dhAriNIdevI ane rAjA zreNikanI saMsAranA, kSaNabhaMgura viSa tarapha vALanArI vANuM meghakumArane pravajyA grahaNa karavAnI bhAvanAthI calita 42vAmA samartha - 4 zI. (tAhe) tyAre tega (visayapaDikUlAhiM) viSaya mA vizadhI vI (pannavaNAhiM ) tapa-sayabhanI pAe / ta5 bhane yamanI mArAdhanA atyanta ! cha, vagere kyo / (maMjamabhaubveya kAriyAhi )- bheSabhA2nA sayabhamA laya ane 61 64-1 42nA tI(pannavemANA) samAnatai (evaM kyAsI) mA prabhArI vA sAyA

Page #377
anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.sa. 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saghAda 359 he jAta ! he putra! 'niggaMthe nainyaM pranyAd bAhyAbhyantararUpAd niSkrAntAH, nirgranthAH teSAmidaM nairgranthaM, pAvayaNa" pravacanam AgamaH (mUla pAThe dIrghaH prAkRtatvAt) 'sacce' satyaM yathAvasthitarUpanirUpakatvAt, "aNuttareaNuttaraM na vidyate uttAraM zreSThaM yasmAdityanuttaraM sakalahitakaratvAt / anyeSAM pravacanaM na sarvajJapraNItamastItyAha-idaMnairgranthaM pravacana kevaliyaM' kaivalikaM kevalaM sampUrNajJAnaM tadasyAstIti kevalI tena proktaM kaivalikaM, 'paDipunne pratipUrNa sampUrNa sakala vastu nirUpakatvAt , 'NeyAue' nyAyopetaM yathArthapadArtha nirNAyakatvAta 'saMsuddhe' saMzuddha saMzayAdi doSavarjitatvAta 'sallagattaNe' zalyakartana-mAyAdizalyakatanaM chedakamityarthaH, 'siddhimagge' siddhimArgaH-sedhanaM siddhi. Atma kalyANaM, tasya mArgaHhitArthapAyakatvAt, 'muttimagge' muktimArgaH karmabandhanamocanaM muktiH, tasyA mArgaH karmarahitAvasthAkArakatvAn, 'nijANamagge' niryANamArgaHkahane vage-(esa NaM jAyA) he putra ! yaha (niggaMthe pAvaNe) nirgrantha pravacana) (sacce aNuttare ke lie paDipunne NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNesiddhimagge muttimagge) yathAvasthita svarUpakA nirUpaka hone se satya hai jisase duniyA me samasta prANiyoM kA hitakatI hone ke kAraNa aura dUsarA koI padArtha zreSTha nahIM ho sakatA hai aisA hai, kevalI bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita huA hai samasta vastuoM kA nirUpaNa karane vAlA hone ke kAraNa jo sampUrNa rUpa se apane meM pUrNa hai yarthAthapadArtha kA nirNAyaka hone se jo nyAyo peta hai, saMzaya viparyaya evaM anadhyavasAya Adi doSoM se varjita hone ke kAraNa jo sarvathA zuddha hai, mAyA mithyA, evaMnidAna Ina tIna zalyoko jo vinAzaka hai, hitArthakI prApti karAne vAlA hone se jo AtmakalyANa rUpa siddhi kA mArgarUpa hai, kArya rahita avasthA jIvoMkI IsIkI ArA( esa NaM jAyA) putra 2 (niggaMthe pAvayaNe) nitha prakyana (sacce aNuttare ke lie paDipunne NeyAue saMsuddhe sallagattaNe siddhimagge muttimagge) yathAvasthita 213pane pratipAhita 42nAra DopAthI satya cha, 'tanA badhA: jIvanuM hita karanAra hovAthI enA karatAM bIje kaI padArtha zreSTa nathI, A kevaLI bhagavAna dvArA prarUpita thayeluM che, sakaLa vastuonuM nirUpaNa karanAra hovAthI A saMpUrNapaNe pitAnI meLe pUrNa che, yathArtha padArthane nirNAyaka hovAthI A cAcApata che; saMzaya, viparyaya, ane dhyavasAya vagere deSa varyuM hovAthI A saMpUrNa rUpamAM zuddha che. mAyA, mithyA ane nidAna A traNa zalyane A vinAzaka che. hitaprApti karAvanArUM hovAthI A AtmarUpa kalyANa siddhine mArga che, jIvonI kArya rahita avasthA enI ArAdhanAthI ja thAya che, eTalA mATe je mukitanA

Page #378
jJAtAdharma kathA bhratre 360 } niryANa = karma to vahirbhavanaM, tasya mArgaH = punarAvRtyA = gamanarahitatvAt yatra galA na kadAcidapi punaH saMsAre samAyAtAti mAtraH / 'nivvANamagge' nirvANamArga. - nirvANa= nirAbAdhasukhaM samastakarksa kRtavikArarahitatvAt tasya mArgaH 'satradukkhapahINa sagge' sarva duHkhaprahINamArga - sarvANi zArIrika mAnasikAnica duHkhAni ini sarvaduHkhAni tebhyaH prahINaH prakSINaH cAsaumI sakala klezakSa yakArakatvAt tathA, 'ahIva etadiTTIe' ahiriva ekAntadRSTikam AmiSa grahaNaM prati ahira sarpa iva cAritrapAlana prati, ekAntA ekAgrA dRSTi buddhi yasmin vacane tat. ekAgratAyAH duSkaratvAt tayA sAdRzyamiti bhAvaH / tathA 'khurI itra egaMtadhArAe' kSura itra ekantidhArakaM, kSurasya = zastravizeSasya ca ekAntA advitIyA dhArAyasya tat apavAda kriyA varjitaikadhAramityarthaH, 'lohamayA iva jatrA cAveyavvA' lohamayA iva yadhAcavaiyitavyAH lohamaya dhanA se hotI hai isaliye jo mukti kA mArga rUpa hai, jo (nijjANa magge) jivake liye kArya se alaga hone rUpa nirNaya kA mArga hai (nivvAmagge) nirvANa kA mArga hai- nirAbAdha sukha kA nAma nirvANa hai kyoM ki yaha sukha karmakRta vikAra se rahita hotA hai - aise (savvadukkha pahINamagge) sakala karmajanya klezoM kA kSayakAraka hone ke kAraNa yaha zArIrika evaM mAnasiru - duHkhoM se rahita eka advitIya mArgarUpa hai / ( ahIva egaMta diDIe) jaise sarpa kI dRSTi AmipagrahaNakI tarapha ekAgrarUpase hotI hai usI taraha cAritrapAlana ke prati jisameM ekAntarUpa dRSTi hai-nirgrantha pravacana kisI bhI avasthA meM cAritra aMgikAra karanevAle ko yaha upadeza nahI detA ki tuma upacAritra meM zithilatA pradarzita karo | (khuroIva egaMtadhArAe) jaise kSuga kI dhArA ekAntarUpase tIkSNa rahA karatI hai-- usI taraha bhArga nevA che, ? (nijjANasagge) vane bhATe arthathI nuhuM thavA 35 nirNaya-bhAga che. (nivvANamagge) nirvANunA bhArga che, nizaNAdha sumanu nAma nirvANa che, kemake A sukha kareMjanya AirathI rahita hoya che, evA avyAkhAdha guNanA bhArga nirbaMdha pravayana 4 . ( manvadukvapaNa magge) samasta bha janma lezenu vinAzaka hovAthI nigraMtha pravacana zArIrika ane mAnasika vihIna me pUrva bhAga hai. ( ahiva egaMta diTThIe ) prema sAdhanI nara mAsa grahaNa karavA tarapha cATIne rahe che, tema ja cAritra pAlana pratye ekAntarUpa dRSTi je vyakitamAM che,---nagraMtha pravacana koi paNa soMgamAM cAritra svIkAranArAne yA (thaheza navI bhApatA haiM tabhe yAntryimA zaithisya tAve. (khuro iva egaMta dhArAe) jema charAnI dhAra ekAntarUpe tIkaNu hoya che, te ja pramANe AmAM paNa " {

Page #379
- anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA. a.1 mU.29 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 361 yava cagamiva cAritraM duSkaramityarthaH, mikthakadantaiH 'mega-'bhoma' itiprasiddhadravyaniti dantai lohamaya caNaka carvaNamiva cAritrapAlanaM duSkaramiti bhAvaH 'vAluyA kavale iba nirassAe' vAlukA kavala iva niHsArakaM vAlukA grAsa iva nigasvAdaH-vipayAsvAdavajitamityarthaH punaH kIdRzaM pravacanam gaMgA va mahAnadI paDisoyagamaNAe' gaGgeva mahAnadI pratisroto gamanena-pratisrotasAgamanenapravAhAbhimukhagamanena gaGgeva dustaraM pravacana manupAlayitumityarthaH, anukUlapatikUlaparISahopasargasambhRtaM cAritrapAlanamatIva duSkaramitibhAvaH, 'mahAsamuddo iva bhuyAhiM duttare' mahAsamudra iva bhujAbhyAM dustaraM, bhujAbhyAM isameM bhI kriyA AcAra AdirUpa dhAre baDI tIkSNa hai|-(lohmyaaivjvaa cAve yabA) jisa taraha moma (meNa) ke jisa ke dAMta bane hoM, vaha lohe ke caneM nahIM cacAsakatA hai-usI taraha sakala saMyama rUpa cAritra kApAtrana bhI bar3A kaThina kArya hai (vAluyAkavale iva nirassAe) bAlukA kA grAma jisa prakAra nissAra-svAda rahina-hotA hai-usI taraha viSaya sukha se varjita hone ke kAraNa nirgrantha pravacana bhI-nissArahai (gaMgAiva mahanadI paDisoya gamaNAe) jisataraha pravAhakI pratikUla dizA tarapha calane bAlAvyakti gaMgA nadI ko pAra nahIM kara sakatA usI taraha viSaya kapAyoM se pratikUla hokara isa nigrantha-pravacana kA pAlana karanA bhI bar3A hI duSkara kArya hai kyoMki isake pAlana karane meM jIvoMkoM vaDI 2 anukUla pratikUla pariSaheM aura upasarga-samaya 2 para TakkareM diyA karate haiN| ataH cAritrakI paripAlanA aise samaya baDe duSkara ho jAtI hai-mahAsamuddoiva bhuyAhi duttare) bhujAoM jaise samudra kA pAra karanA azakya hotA haiThiyA mAyA235 dhAra maI tI Doya cha (lohamayA iva javA cAyavA) jemake jenA dAMta maNanA banelA hoya te te lokhaMDanA caNuM cAvI zakato nathI, te zate sa471 sayabha35 yAriyarnu pAlana huna 4451 Ama cha. (bAluyA kavale iva nirassAe) rebha retIno jiyo mesvAha hoya cha, tebhara viSaya suma 2hita DovAthI yA nitha avayana paY nissAra cha. (gaMgAiva mahAnadI paDi soyagamaNAe.) ma avADanI pratisa hizAmA nA2 bhANusa nahAna pAra thaI zakatuM nathI, teja rIte viSaya kaSAyathI pratikULa thaIne A nircA pravacananuM pAlana karavuM paNa atIva kaThaNa kAma che, kemake enuM pAlana karavAmAM jene ghaNa bhayaMkara anukULa pratikULa pariSaho ane upasargo vakhatevakhata prahAra karatA ja 29 cha. theTo yAzyituM pAsana mAvA samaye mana 453 57 5cha. (mahAsamudda iva bhuyAhi dattare) bhAsane ma pAtAnA mAmAthI tIne samudrane

Page #380
zAtAdharma kathAive. samudra taraNamivadustaraM 'tikkhaM caMkamiyacca' tIkSNaM caGkramitavyam=tIkSNaM kuntAdi zatraM cakraminavyam=AkramaNIyaM kuMtAgrakramaNamiva mokSamArgagamanaM 'garuaM laMveyacca' guruko lambayitavyaH, guruzabdasya sakalaparvatApekSayA gurutva vizAlatvAdi guNatvAt merau lakSaNayA guruko merUH sa lambayitavyaH avalaMba nIyaH merubhArodvahanavavahaM pravacanamitibhAvaH, 'asidhAravyasaMcAriyavvaM' asighAre va saMcaritavyam, yathA khagadhAropari saMcaraNIyam, ityevaM rUpaM vattate / ksmaa| detasya duSkaratva ? mityAha-'No khalu kappaI' ityAdi he putra ! no khalu kalpate zramaNAnAM nigranthAnAM AhAkammie vA' AdhArmikavA AdhAnamAdhA, sAvartha saMkalpaH, tatpUrvakaM-karma-AdhAkarma, tatra bhavaM sAdhvartha SaTkAyopa umI taraha isakA pAra karanA bhI kaThina hai (tikkhaM caMkamiyavva) mokSa mArga para calanA mAne bhAlo kI anI para calanA hai (garukaM laMveyadhvaM) jase mumeru parvata kA bhAra vahana karanA sarvathA azakya hai usI taraha yaha nigraMtha pravacana bhI bar3A durvaha hai / (AmadhAraya saMcAriyavvaM ) talavAra kI dhAra para jaise calanA hai--usI taraha isakA pAlanA hai mAno tala. cAra kI dhAra para calanA hai| koi sAdhAraNa vAtta nahIM hai / (No khalu kappar3a jAyA samaNANaM nigaMthANaM AhAkammie vA uddesievo kIyagaDhe vA Thaviyae vA raiyae vA dubhikkhamatte vA kaMtArabhattevA vadaliya bhttevaa| gilANabhattecA mUlamoyaNe vA kaMdabhoyaNe vA phalabhoyaNe vA vIyabho yaNe vA hariyabhoyaNevA bhotaevA pAyae vA tumaM ca NaM jAyA) kAraNa sAdhu ke nimitta jo AhArAdika banAyA jAtA hai vaha isa avasthA meM use kalpita nahIM hotA hai| kyoMki usake lene me paTakAya ke jIvoM pA2 423 / bhuzza cha, temA menu pA2 2 pa 44 cha. ( tikkhaM caMkamiyavva ) bhAra bhAge yAsa tere mAtA-yAnI bhae 52 yAsa cha. (gAya lave yaya) rebha subhe2 patino mA2 pAna 42 sema asama cha, tebha va mA niya prayana paY sarvathA huDa cha. (asidhAraca saMcAriya) tasavAranI dhAra upara cAlavAnI jema A nigraMtha pravacananuM pAlana paNa khUba ja kaparuM kAma cha. mA sAmAnya vAta nathI. (No khalu kappar3a jAyA samaNANaM niggathANaM AhA kammie vA uddesievA kIyagaDhevA Thaviyae vA raiyaevA dunbhikkha bhattevA kaMtArabhatte vA vaddaliyA bhattevA gilANabhatte vA mUlabhoyaNe vA kaMda bhoya NevA phalabhoyaNevA vIyabhoyaNevA hariyabhoyaNevA prottae vA pAyaevAtuM maM caNaM jAyA) 125 3 mAdhune bhATe ne mADA vagere manAyAmAM Ave cha, te sAdhu aDaNu karatA nathI-kemake tene grahaNa karavAmAM pAyajIvonI virAdhanAne deSa sAdhune lAge

Page #381
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 sa 28 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 363 mardanapUrvakaM niSpAditamAhArAdikamityarthaH, 'uddesiekA' auddazikaM vA uddezanaM udezaH tatra bhavam audezikaM-kamapyekaM sAdhumuddizya kRtaM, kIyagaDe vA' krotakrItaM sAdhunimittaM mUlyena gRhItaM, 'Thaviyae vA' sthApitaM vA 'amukasmai sAdhave dAsyAmIti saMsthApita, rajhyae vA' racitaM-modakacUrNAdi punarmodakatayA ravitaM, 'dubhikkhabhatte vA' durbhikSabhaktaM vA, yadudurbhikSe bhikSukArtha nippAditaM, ke virAdhanA kA doSa sAghu ko lagatA hai| Adha: kA artha sAdhu ke liye kiyA gayA saMkalpa hai| isa saMkalpa pUrvaka jo AraMbha kiyA jAtA hai vaha Adha: kArya hai| aura isa saMkalpa meM jo hotA hai vaha AdhAkarmika--AhArAdika vastu hai| isI taraha kisI eka sAdhu ke uddeza se jo AhAra Adika kiyA jAtA hai vaha audezika hai| vaha bhI isa avasthA meM sAdhu ke liye kalpita nahIM mAnA gayA hai| krIta krIta dAtA yadi paisA dekara use kahIM se gvarIda kara le AtA hai aura sAdhu ko AhAra meM de detA hai to vaha bhI sAdhu ke liye lenA yogya nahIM hai| sthApita meM yaha AhArAdika vantu amuka sAdhu ke liye daMgA isa bhAvanA se dAtA use apane yahAM rakhakara yadi kisI dUsare sAdhu ke liye ki jisa ke liye use usane saMkalpita nahIM kIyA hai, de detA hai to vaha bhI sAdhu ko akalpita hai| racita--modaka cUrNa Adi jaba puna : modaka rUpa se banA diye jAyeM to ve bhI sAdhu ke liye AhAra meM lenA kalpita nahIM haiN| durbhikSa bhakta--akAla ke samaya jo anna Adi sAmagrI sAdhu ke liye dAtAne banAi ho, vaha bhI sAdhu ke liye che. "AdhaH" no artha sAdhanA mATe karavAmAM Avela saMkalpa che A saMkalpane laIne je kAma zaru karavAmAM Ave che, te AdhaH kArya che, ane A saMkalpamAM je hoya che te AdhArmika AhAradika vastu che A pramANe ja kaI paNa eka sAdhune uddezIne je AhAra vagere banAvavAmAM Ave che, te ozika che. A sthitimAM te paNa sAdhune mATe kalpita rUpe mAnavAmAM AvyuM nathI -kita-kItadAtA je paisA ApIne tenA mATe kayAMkathI kharIda karIne lAve che, te paNa sAdhune bhATe svIya nathI. sthApita- mAyanA2 (hAtA) " mA mAhAra vagaire vastu amuka sAdhune ApIza" A bhAvanAthI dAtA tene pitAnI pAse saMgrahIne rAkhe ane keI bIjA ja sAdhune-ke jenA mATe teNe saMkalpa sarakhoe karyo nathI-Ape te te paNa sAdhune - akalpita che racita-lADavAnA cUrA vagerene pharIthI lADavAnA rUpamAM banAvavAmAM Ave to te paNa sAdhune mATe AhArarUpe svIkArya nathI dubhikSa bhakata-dukALanA vakhate dAtAe bhikhArIne mATe je anna sAmagrI, taiyAra karAvI hoya

Page #382
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre " 'kaMtAramattevA' kAntAramaktaM vA, kAntAraM = nirjanavanaM tatrAgatajanArtha pAcitaM "vaddaliyAmatte" vardalikA=vRSTiH, tannimittaM yAcakArtha niSpAditaM, gilANa bhatte bA' glAnabhaktaM glAnArtha niSpAditaM mUlabhoyaNe vA' malabhojanaM vA mUlAni= kaserukAdIni teSAM bhojanaM vA, 'kaMdabhoyaNe kA' kandabhojanaM vAkandAH suraNAdayaH teSAM bhojanaM, 'phala bhogaNe vA' phalabhojanaM vA, phalAni= AvAdIni teSAM bhojanaM, vIyamAyaNe vA' vIjabhojanaM vA=bIjAni = zAlyodIni teSAM bhojanaM, 'hariyabhogaNe vA haritamaM janaM vA = haritAni = ikSuprabhR tIni teSAM bhojanam etatsarvaM sacittaM sadoSaM 'bhotae vA' bhoktuM vA 'pAyae akalpya hai / kAntAra bhakta - aTavI ke liye jo bhakta kiyA jAtA hai vaha sAdhu ke liye AhArArtha lenA doSAvaha hai / valikA bhakta-STi kA ( varSAta ) nimitta lekara yAcaka janoM ke liye banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu kA kalpita nahIM hai / glAnabhakta -- rogI ke liye banAyA gayA AhAra sAdhu ke liye lenA yogya nahIM hai, mUla bhojana kaserUkAdi (vizeSa) kA bhojana bhI sAdhu ko lenA dopaprada hai / kenda bhojana suraNa Adi sacitta kandoM yA bhojana karanA sAdhu ke liye varjita hai, isI taraha zAlya Adi sacita vIjoM kA AhAra, ikSurasa Adi sacitta hare padArthoM kA AhAra tathA Amra Adi sacitta phaloM kA AhAra bhI sAdhu ke liye lenA varjita batalAyA gayA hai| kAraNa ye saba mUla Adi padArtha sacina hone haiN| sacita vastu kA AhAra sAdhu avasthA meM liyA nahIM jAtA / isa liye sAdhu inheM na to AhAra meM kAma le sakatA hai aura na unake rasa ko bhI pI sakatA hai yahI bAta " bhottae pAyae " 364 ina padoM te paNa sAdhune mATe akalpaya che. kAntArabhakata-aTavI (jaMgala) mA laI javA mATe taiyAra karelA AhAra paNa sAdhunA mATe svIkAravA rASayukata che valikAbhakatavarSAnA nimitte yAcakAne mATe khatAvavAmAM Avele AhAra paNa sAdhune mATe kalpita nathI. glAnabhakata khImAra mANasane mATe banAvavAmAM AveleA AhAra pazu sAdhune mATe svIkAryuM na hovA joie. mULa bheAjana kaseruka (kaM vizeSa) vage2enA AhAra paNa sAdhune mATe deSarUpa gaNAya che. kandvabhAjana-TU chu vagere sacitta kandanA AhAra pazu sAdhunA mATe varjya banAya che A pramANe ja zAlya vagere sacitta khIona AhA zeraDI vagere sacitta lIlA padArthone AhAra tema ja Amra vagere sacitta phaLAne AhAra svIkAravA sAdhune mATe niSiddha mAnavAmAM AvyA che. kemake A badhA mULa vagere padArtho sacitta hAya che. sacitta vastuonA AhAra sAdhu ana sthAmA svIkArya gaNAtA nathI eTalA mATe sAdhu AvA padArthAne AhAra rUpamAM svArI na zuThe ate khebhanA rasanuM dhAna pAsuna zrI zaDe mevAta 'bhoe pAyara'

Page #383
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNoTIkA asU 30 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 365 vA' pAta vA rasAdikaM na kalpate, ityanena sambandhaH 'tumaM ca NaM jAyA !tva khalu he jAta !'sahasamucie"sukhasamucitaH sukha yogyaH sukhahetukamAtrameva tava jIvanamityarthaH 'no cevaNaM duhasamucie' naiva khalu duHkha samucitA-duHkhayogyo nevAsi, kadApi, duHkhaM tvayA na dRSTamiti bhaavH| khaluvAkyAlakAre' 'nAlaM sIyaM' nAlaM zItaM, 'ala' zabdo'tra samarthArthakaH tena zItaM 'ahiyAsittae' adhyAsita sohUM, ityantimapadena sambandhaH, na samarthaH, evaM 'uNDa' uSNaM 'khuhaM' kSudhAM pivAsaM' pipAsAM 'vAiyapittiyasibhiya saNNivAiyaviniharogAyaMke' vagatika paitikazlepmika sAnnipAtikavividharogAtaMkAn. tatra bAtikAH vAtavikArasamudbhavAH AmavAtAdayaH, ttikAH pittavikArasamudbhavAH mUrchAdayaH, zleSmikAH= kAsazvAsAdayaH, sAnnipAtikA: vAtapittakapha saMyojakA unmAda pralApAdayaH, dvArA pradarzita kI gaI hai tathA-he putra ! tuma (suhasamucie) isa avasthA ke lAyaka nahIM ho-tumhArA jIvana to kevala eka mAtra sukha hetuka hI hai -sarva prakAra ke sAMsArika sukha bhogo-isaliye tumhArA yaha manuSya jIvana haiN| (No ceva NaM duhasamucie) duHkhoM ko bhogane ke liye nahIM hai| (NAlaM sIyaM NAlaM uNDaM NAlaM khuhaM NAlaM pivAsaM NAlaM vAiya pittiya siMbhiyasannivAie vivihe rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsa parisahovasagge udine sammaM ahiyAsittae) tuma zIta ko sahana karane meM samartha nahI ho, uSNa ko sahana karane meM samartha nahI ho kSudhA ko sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho tRSA ko sahana karane meM samartha nahI ho, vAta se utpanna hue rogoM ko pittase utpanna hue rogoM ko leSma se utpanna hue rogoM ko, tathA vAta, pitta-kapha ke saMyoga se utpanna hue aneka vidha rogoM ko AtaMkoM ko, tuma sahana karane meM samatha mA 5 paDe vimA bhAvI te 8 putra / me (muhasamucie) mAne yogya paNa nathI. tamAruM jIvana te phakata saMsAranA sukha-bhoga mATe ja che. saMsAranA badhA sukha tame bhogavI zake eTalA mATe ja A tamAruM zarIra che, A tamAre manuSya macha. (No cevaNaM duhasamucie) humAgavA mATemA manuSya manathI, (jAlaM sIyaM NAlaM uNhaM NAlaM khuNAlaM pivAsaM NAlaM vAiya-pittiya-sibhiya sannivAie vivihe rogAyaMke uccAvae gAmakaMTae bAvIsaM parisahovasamgeudinne samma ahiyAsittA) tabhI sahanazAnADa2bhI sahana 42 - nADa, tarasa sahI zakaze nahi, vAtathI utpanna rogone, pittathI utpanna thayelA che, jemAMthI utpanna thayelA regene temaja vAta, pitta kaphanA sagathI utpanna thayelA aneka jAtanA rogone tame sahana karavA lAyaka nathI. A pramANe IndriyonA pratikULa aneka

Page #384
jJAtAdharma kathA bhane vividhA - anekaprakArAH rogAtaGkAH - tatra rogAH zvAsa 1 kAsa2 jvara3 zaha4 kukSizula5 bhagaMda6 roza''jIrNa8 dRSTizUla9 mastakazUlA 10 rocakA 11 nivedanA 12 karNavehanA 13 kaNDUvedanodara 14 pIDA 15 kuSThAdayaH 16 pratikSaNaghoravedanAjanakAH, AtaMkA: = sadyoghAtinaH hRdayazUlAdayaH tAn soDhuM na samartho'sItyarthaH / ' uccAvae' uccAvacAn = nAnAvidhAn 'gAmakaMTae' grAmakaTakAn indriyasamUhamatiklAn 'bAvIsaM paDisahovasagge' dvAviMzatiparIpa hopasagan, tatra pari=samaMtAt mumukSubhiH sahyante karmanirjarArthaM iti parIpahA:= adhAdayaH upasargAH= devAdi kRtA upadravAstAn 'uddiNNe' udIrNAn udayA balikA praviSTAn 'samma' samyak prakAreNa 'ahiyAsittae' adhyAsituM= soDu nAle=na samarthaH, tasmAd 'bhuMjAhi' bhuMkSya tAvat he jAta ! mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn tataH pazcAt = bhuktabhogIsan zramaNasya3 yAvat pravajiSyasi / tataH nahIM / isI taraha indriyoM ke pratikUla aneka prakAra ke 22 ( cAvIsa ) paripaha aura upasarga janya duHkhoM ko udaya meM Ane para tuma sahana karane meM samartha nahIM ho / pratikSaNa dhAra vedanA ko utpanna karanevAle zvAsa. kAsa, jvaradAha, kukSi, zUla, bhagaMdara, arza, ajIrNa, dRSTizala, mastaka zRla, aruci' akSivedanA, karNavedanA, kaNDUvedanA, udarapIDA aura kuSTha yadi ye saba roga haiM, tathA jinake hone para jIvana kA ho zIghra aMta ho jAtA hai aise hRdayazUla Adi AtaMka haiM / karmoM kI nirjarA karane ke liye mokSAbhilASI jana jo kSudhA Adi ke kaSToM ko sahana karate haiM ve parIpada hai aura devAdika dvArA jo unheM kaSTa diye jAte haiM ve upasarga haiN| (bhuMjahi tAva jAyA mANussara kAmabhoge ) isa liye he putra ! hamArI bAta mAnoM pahile to tuma mana mAne manuSyabhava saMbandhI AtanA khAvIsa (22) pariSahe ane upasajanya dukhA udaya thaze tyAre tame temane sahI zakaze nahI dareka kSaNe bhayaMkara vedanA janaka zvAsa, kAsa, javara dAha, akSizUrya, bhagara, artha, apayo, dRSTizUla, bhastambhUta, aruci, akSipehanA, artha, vedanA, ka'vedana', udarapIDA ane kubja vagere A badhA rAge temaja jemanA utpanna thavAthI jIvana ekadama mRtyu vaza thai jAta che evA hRdayazula vagere Ata kakArI rAMge che. karmonI niraza karavA mATe meAkSAbhilASI leAkeA bhUkha vagerenA kaSTa sahana kare che, te parISahA che, ane devatA vagerethI je temane kaSTa ApavAmAM Ave che te upasarga che. ( bhuMjahi tAva jAgrAmANussara kAmabhoge ) bheTalA bhATe hai putra!' amArI vAta mAne. tame pahelAM te IcchA mujaba manuSyabhavanA samasta 366

Page #385
1 367. angAradharmAmRtavarSi TIkA a. 1. 22 mAtApitRbhyAM me kumArasya saMvAda khalu sa meghakumAro mAtApitRbhyAmevamuktaH san mAtApitarau evamavadat - he mAtA pitarau ! tathaiva khalu tat yat khalu yUyaM mAmevaM vadatha - 'idaM khalu he jAta ! nairgranthaM, satyam anuttaram0 punarapi tadeva yAvat tataH pazcAd bhuktabhogI zramaNasya3 yAvat pravajiSyasi " = evaM khalu he mAtApitarau ! nairgranthaM pravacanaM kIvANaM klIvAnAM madasaMha nanavatAM puruSArtha hInAnAmityartha 'kAyarANaM' kAtarANAM= parIpaDhopasargabhIrUNAm, 'kApurisANaM' kApuruSANAm = utsAhavarjitAnAm, 'iha loga eDibaddhANaM' ihalokapratibaddhAnAM = aihika viSayAsvAda nimagnacittAnAM, 'paraloga niSpivAsANaM' paralokaniH pipAsAnAM paralokaparAGmukhAnAM nAstikAnAM svargAdi zraddhArahitAnAmiti bhAvaH, 'duraNucaraM' duratucaram = duSkaram, AcakAmabhogoM ko bhogo ( tao pacchAbhuttabhogI samaNassai jo pacaissasi) pazcAt bhukta bhogI hokara tuma zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA / ( tae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApika hiM evaM vRtte samANe ammApiyaraM evaM vayAsI ) isa taraha mAtA pitA ne java meghakumAra se aisA kahA to usane apane mAtA pitA se isa prakAra kahA (tatra NaM taM ammyoo| jaNNaM tumbhe mamaM evaM vayaha ) he mAtA pitA ! vAta to vaisI hI hai jaisI Apa mujha se yaha kaha rahe haiM ki ( esa NaM jAyA Niggathe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare puNaravi taM cetra tabhI pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa jA pavvaissasi ) yaha nirbaMtha pravacana satya hai anuttara hai Adira, tathA bhuktabhoga, banakara tuma zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa muni dIkSA dhAraNa kara lenA ! ( evaM khalu ammayAo NiggaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANAM kApurisANaM ihalokapaDibaddhANaM abhalogo AnaMdRthI logavA ( tatha pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassaha jAtra patraissasi) bhane logo logavIne tabhe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse bhuni dIkSA svIaratheo. (taeNaM se mehekumAre ammApiehiM evaM vutro samANe ammApayaraM evaM bayAsI ) bheghakumArane nyAre tebhanAM bhAtApitAye mA prabhAe~ *hyuM tyAre navAmabhAM bhedyahubhAre u ( taheva NaM taM ammayAo ! jagaNaM tunbhe mamaM evaM vayaha) De bhAtApitA! ne vAta tame uDo ch| te maromara 4 ( esa NaM jAyA niggaMthe pAvayaNe sacce aNuttare puNaravi taM caiva tao pacchA bhuttabhogI samaNassa i jova pavvaissasi) yA nirbaMtha pravaana satya che, anuttara che vagere, tema ja sArI peThe saMsAranA bhogo bhogavIne tame muni dIkSA ahastha u2zo. ( evaM khalu ammayAo NiNgaMthe pAvayaNe kIvANaM kAyarANAM 1

Page #386
368 jJAtAdharmakathAnamatra ritumazakyamityarthaH, kasyetyAha 'pAyayajaNasma' prAkRtajanasya manobalarahitasya neva khalu dhIrasya manovalasahitasya parIpadopasargaprAptAvapi kapAyavarjitaci. ttarayetyarthaH, 'nicchiyassa' nizcitasya jIvAdi navatattvanizcayayuktasya, 'vavasiyamsa' vyavasitasya-udyamayuktasya 'eltha kiM dukkaraM' atra kiM duSkara, atrapareloganiAvAmANaM duraNucare kAyayanaNasla No ceva NaM dhIrassa nicchiyasma vasIyamma etya kiM dukaraM karaNayAe ) so yaha to mai bhI mAnatA hai ki yaha nigraMtha pravacana jo mada saMhanana vAle haiM-puruSArtha se rahita hai-parISaha evaM upasarga ke sahana karane meM jo bhIru hai, utsAha jinakA bilakula DhIlA para cukA hai| jinakA citta ihaloka saMbandhI-vicayoM ke sukha ke AsvAdana karane meM hI mana hai aura jo paraloka kI pipAsA se ikadama parAGmakha haiM aise devaloka Adi kI zraddhA se rahita nAstikoM ke dvArA hI duranucara hai-Acarita karane ke liye sarvathA azakya hai| tathA jo prakRta jana hai-manovala se rahita haiM-ve bhI isakA AcaraNa nahIM kara sakate hai kintu jo dhIra haiM manovala jinakA bar3A hai-parIpaha evaM upasargoM ke Ane para bhI jo kapAya rahita bane rahate haiM-jIvAdi natra tatvo ke dRDha nizcaya se jo yukta hai tathA AtmasudhAra meM vyavasAya karanA hI-jinakA dhyeya hai unake liye yahAM kyA duSkara ho sakatA hai| arthAt jo cAritra dharma ke ArAdhanA karane meM dhIratvAdi guNoM se yukta kApurimANaM ihalokapaDibavAgaM pareloganippivAsANa duraNucare kAyaya jaNamsa jo ceNaM vIrassa nicchiyagsa vavasiyarasa ettha kiM dukkaraM karaNayAe ) ATalu te huM paNa jANuM chuM ke A nitha pravacana ochI sahana zakti dharAvanArA che, purUSArtha rahita che pariSaha ane upasargane sahana karavAmAM je bIkaNa che, utsAha jemane sAva maMda paDI gayo che jemanuM mana manuSyabhavanA viSaya sukha bhogavavAmAM coMTI rahyuM che, ane je paralokanI upekSA karIne tenAthI parAmukha che ane jeo devaloka vagerenI bAbatame nAstika bhAva dharAve che, tevA nAstike mATe ja te nirgatha pravacana dunucara che. eTale ke tenuM AcaraNa nAstikane mATe azakya che. temaja je prAkRtajana che, mane baLa rahita che, te paNa AnuM AcaraNa karavAmAM asamartha che, paNa je dhIra che, je dRDha manobaLavALA che, parISaha ane upasargonI hayAtImAM paNa je kaSAya rahita thaIne rahe che-jIvAdinava tattvonA dai nizcayathI je yukana che, tema ja AtmasudhAra mATe ja je prayatnazIla che, temanA mATe ahIM zuM kaThaNa che. eTale ke je cAritra dharmanI ArAdhanA karavAmAM dhIrava

Page #387
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a15. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAdaH 369 nagranthapravacane kiM duSkaraM 'karaNayAe' karaNatAyA karaNe cAritradharmArAdhane, dhIratvAdiguNayuktasya na kimapi duSkaramityarthaH, 'taM' tat=tasmAd icchAmi khalu he mAtApitarau ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtaH san zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya yAvat pravajitum ||muu0 30 // mUlam-taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM ammApiyarojAhe no saMcAaiMti bahuhi visayANulomAhi ya visayapaDikUlAhi ya AghavaNAhi ya pannavaNAhi yasannavaNAhi ya vinavaNAhiya Aghavittae vA pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinnavittae vA, tAhe akAmae ceva mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI-icchAmotAvajAyA!egadivasamavi te rAyasiriM pAsittae / taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaramaNuvattamANe tusiNIe saMcii / hai aise manuSya ko isakI ArAdhanA meM kyA kaThinatA A sakatA haiM / kucha nhiiN| (taM icchAmi NaM ammayAo tumsehiM asuNuNNAe samoNe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva pavvadattae) isaliye he mAtA pitA! maiM Apase zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa saMyama lene ke liye AjJA cAhatA huuN| Apa mujhe AjJA diijiye|-baahy aura Abhyantara rUpa parigraha se jo sarvathA rahita hote haiM ve nigraMtha kahalAte haiMuna nigraMthoM dvArA jisakA upadeza kiyA jAtA hai-athavA unakA jo abhimata hotA hai vaha naigrantha kahalAtA hai|-ttiikaa meM jo " yadi rAmA"" yadi ca ramA" ityAdi-zlokadvaya likhe hue haiM unako artha spaSTa hai|-mutr 30 // vagere guNAthI yuta cha, mevA bhAsane mAmA zubhuztI nahI tha cha. ( taM icchAmi NaM ammayAbho tanbhehi abhaNuNNAe samANe samaNassa bhagavo mahAvIrassa jAva pavaittae) meTasA bhATe mAtApitA! ItamA pAsethI zramA- mnvAna mahAvIra pAse saMyama levAnI AjJA cAhuM chuM. tame mane AjJA Apo bAhya ane abhyantara rUpa parigrahathI je saMpUrNa rIte rahita hoya che, te nigraMtha kahevAya che. te ni dvArA jene upadeza karavAmAM Ave che athavA te temane je ISTa lAya cha, te nainya vAya cha. TIma 2 " yadi rAmA" " yadi ca ramA " vagere be ke lakhelA che, temano artha spaSTa ja che . sUtra 30 ?

Page #388
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre taeNa se seNie rAyA phoTuMbiya purise sadAvei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - khippAmeva bho devaashuppiyaa| mehassa kumArasta mahatthaM mahagdhaMmaharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM ubaTTaveha | taraNaM te koTuMbiya purisA jAva tevi tava ubaTUveMti / taeNaM se seNie gayA bahUhiM gaNaNAyaga daMDaNAyagehi ya jAva saMparivuDe mehaM kumAraM asaNaM sovanniyANaM kalasANaM evaM ruppamayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNarupamayANaM kalasANaM maNimayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNamaNimayANaM0 ruppamaNimayANaM0 suvaNNarupamaNimayANaM bhomejANaM savvodaehiM savvamahiyAhiM savvapuSphehiM savvagaMdhehiM savvamalehiM savvosahihi ya siddhattha aihi ya savvI savvajaIe savvavaleNaM jAva duMdubhiNigdhosanAiyaraveNaM mahayA mahayA rAyAbhiseeNaM abhisiMcAi / tapaNaM te gaNaNAyagapabhiyao karayala jAva kaTTu evaM vayAsI - jaya jaya paNaMdA ! ja - jayabhavA jaya naMdA jaya bhaddA bhadaMte, ajiyaM jiNAhi, jiyaM pAlehi, jiyamajjhe sAhi ajiyaMjiNAhi sattupakkhaM, jiyaM ca pAle hi mittapakkhaM, jAva bharaho iva maNuyANaM rAyagihassa nagarassa aNNesa ca bahUNaM gAmAgara jAva sannivesANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharAhitikaDe jaya jaya saI parjati // sU0 31|| 1 TIkA- 'taraNaM taM' ityAdi / tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM mAtApitarau na zaktaH bahubhirviSayAnulomAbhiH =viSayAnukalAbhitra viSayeSu pravRttijana .wk 'taraNa na me kumAraM ammApiyaroM ityAdi TIkArtha - (taraNa) isake bAda (naM mehaM kumAraM ) jaya ki meghakumAra ko ( ammA piyaro) mAtA pitA ( yahi bisayAlomAdi ya vimaMyapaDikA 'ta evaM taM mehakumAraM ammA piyarI' ityAdi sArtha - (taNaM) tyAnAha (naM mehakumAra) nyAre bhedhabhArane ( zrammA piyarI ) mAnAcitA (vahahiM viSayANukomAriya viSayapaDikUlAhi ya Apa

Page #389
anagAracarmAmRtavaSiNITAkA a 1sU. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM medhakumArasya savAdaH 271 kAmiH, tathA viSayapratikUlAbhizcatapaH saMyamArAdhanaM duSkaramiti bodhanenaviSayapatikUla tapaH saMyamasambandhi nIbhiH AkhyApanAbhiH prajJApanAbhiH saMjJApanAbhirvijJApanAbhizca AkhyAnAdirUpAbhizcaturvidhAbhirvAgbhirityarthaH, A khyAtu vA, prajJApayituM vA sajJApayituM vA vijJApayituM vA, na zaknutaiti pUrveNa smbndhH| yadA mAtA pitarau-dhAriNI devI zreNiko rAjA camcaputraM meyakumAraM viSayAnukUlAbhizcaturvidhAbhi vAgbhistathA viSayapatikUlAbhizcaturvidhAbhirvAgbhiH pratibodhayituM gRhe sthApayituM na zaknutaH, 'tAhe' tadA 'akAmae ceva' akAmAveva 'bhogAn bhuktvA pazcAd vRddhAvasthAyAM pravrajyAM gRhNAtu' iti svamanorathamaprAptavantau, mAtApitarau meghakumAramevamavAdiSTAm-'icchAmo tAva jAyA !' icchAmastAvat he jAta ! eka divasamapi te nava rAjazriyaM draSTum, rAjyAbhiSeka pApya rAjapadAlata rAjAsanavaropari samAsIna rAjacinhai vibhUpita tvAmekadivasamapi draSTuM manoratho'smAkaM bartate, ekamasi mAtApihi ya AdharaNAhi ya pannavaNI, hi ya sannaNAhi ya vinavaNAhiM ya odha vattie vA pannavittae vA sannavittae vA vinavittae vA) ina pUkti viSaya pravRttijanaka tathA viSaya pratikUla pradarzaka bahuvidha AkhyApanA rUpa, prajApanA rUpa, saMjJApanA rUpa, aura vijJApanA rUpa cAra prakAra kI vANiyodvArA kahane ke liye prajJApita karane ke liye, saMjJApita karane ke liye vijJApita karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake (tAhe) taba (akAmae ceva mehaMkumAraM evaM vayAsI) nahIM icchA hone para bhI isa prakAra meyakumAra se kahane lage(icchAmo tAva jAyA ega divasamavi te rAyasiripAsittAe ) he putra ! hama yaha cAhate haiM ki hama loga kama se kama eka dina bho tumhArI rAjazobhA dekhleN| (nae NaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyaravaNuvattamANe vaNA hi ya pannavaNA hi ya sannavaNA hi ya vinnavaNA hi ya Adhavittae vA panna vittae vA mannavittae vA vinnavittae vA) Londl pUrva 4sA vizvamAM pravRtti karAvanArA tema ja viSayothI pratikULa evA ghaNA AkhyAnA rUpa, prajJApanA rU5, saMjJApanA rUpa ane vijJApanA rUpa A cAra prakAranI vANIo dvArA kahevAmAM, prajJApita karavAmAM, saMjJApita karavAmAM ane vijJApita kavAmAM saphaLa thayA nahi - ( tAhe) tyAre (akomae ceva mehaM kumAra evaM vayAsI) ch| nahi hAvA chatAye meghAbhArane tayArI 4 (icchAmo tAva jAyA ega divasamavi te rAya* siri pAsittAe) putra | abhArI 427 cha 1 padhAre nahita me hiksane bhATa tA tamArI zrIna leso (taeNaM se mehe kumAre ammApiyara

Page #390
672 zAtAdhama kathAGgamane trorvacana rAjyAbhiSekasvIkAralakSaNaM anusaran saMmAnayan taM manAratha sapha layeti bhAvaHtataH khalu sa meghakumAraH mAtApitarAvanuvartamAna stuussnniikaasNtiptthte| tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavAdIva-kSiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! meghasya kumArasya 'mahatthaM' mahArthamahAna rAjyavaibhavAdirUpo'rtho yatra taM, 'mahagdhaM' mahAgha-mahAmulyaM, 'maha rihaM' mahAI-mahatAM yogyaM, 'viulaM' vipulaM-vistIrNa, 'rAyAbhiseyaM' rAjAbhiSekaM-rAjasambandhikamabhiSeka rAjyAbhiSekamAmagrImityarthaH 'ubaTTaveha' upasthApayana, saMghaTayata-saMpAdayata / tataH khalu te kauDambika puruSAH yAvada tusiNIe saMciThThai) isa prakAra megha kumAra se jaba usake mAtA pitAne kahA to isa para usane kucha bhI prativAda nahIM kiyA--aura unako icchA pUrti nimitta mauna pUrvaka raha gyaa| arthAta-mAtApitA kI icchA kA virodha na karate hue usane unakI eka dina ko rAjA yanane kI bAta svIkRta karalI (taeNaM se seNierAyA koDuviyapurise saddAveha madAyittA evaM bayAsI) mAtApitA ne jaba yaha dekhA to zreNika rAjAne usI samaya kauTumvika purupoM ko bulavAyA aura bulavAkara unase esA kahA--(vippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa mahatyaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvaTThaveha) he devAnumiyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI meSakumAra ke nimitta vistRta rUpa meM rAjyAbhiSeka kI sAmagrI ikaTThI kro| jisameM logoM ko rAjya vaibhavAdi rUpa artha spaSTa rUpa se jJAta ho, tathA jo mahAmUlya vAlI ho, evaM bar3e puruSoM ke maNuvanamANe tusiNIe saMciThThaDa) bheSabhArane nyAre PAL pramANe temanA mAtA pitAoe kahyuM tyAre teo jarApaNuM prativAda karyA vinA temanI IcchA pUtine mATe mauna sevIne besI rahyA. eTale ke mAtApitAnI IcchAni viruddha kaMI paNa yaa bagara tebhanI me hisanI 22 manAvadhAnI vAta svIparI sIdhI. (taeNaM se seNie rAyA koTuMbiyapurise sahAveDa sAvittA evaM kyAsI) mAtApitAe tyAre A joyuM tyAre tarata ja zreNika rAjAe kauTuMbika puruSane mAsAcyA mane mAlAvIna tebhane (khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa mahatthaM mahagdhaM maharihaM viulaM rAyAbhiseyaM uvahaveha) vA priye ! tame jaladI meghakumAranA mATe rAjyAbhiSekanI badhI vastuo bhegI kare, jethI lokone rAjaya vaibhava vagere rU5 artha spaSTa rUpe mAlUma thaI jAya te vastuo bhitavANI bhane moTA mANasAne bhATe sAya lAvI naye. (tae NaM te koI

Page #391
373 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda tathA'stu itikRtvA tadAjJAM svIkRtya te'pi tathaiva = NikanRpAjJAnusAreNa upasthApayanti rAjyAbhiSekavastujAtaM saMghaTayanti / tataH khalu sa zraNiko rAjA 'bahubhiH gaNanAyakai daNDanAyakaizca yAvat saMparivRtaH meghaM kumAraM aSTazatena = bhaSTAdhikazatena sauvarNikAnAM suvarNamayAnAM, kalazAnAM, evaM rUpyamayANAM kala zAnAM suvarNarUpyamayANAM kalagAnAM tathA - maNimayAnA kalazAnAM, suvarNamaNi mayAnAM kalazAnAM tathA-rUpyamaNimayAnAM kalazAnAM suvarNarUpyamaNimayonAM kalajo yogya ho / ( tae te koDuviyapurisA jAva tevi taheva uvaha ti ) isa prakAra rAjA ke kathana ko sunakara " mahArAja ! ApakI jaisI AjJA hai vaisA hI kAma hama kareMge, isaprakAra rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra kara samasta rAjyAbhiSeka yogya sAmagrI bahuta adhika parimANa meM una logoMne ekatrita karalI (taraNaM se seNie rAyA bahU hiM gaNaNAyagadaDaNAyagehiM ya jAva saMparivuDhe ) isa ke bAda usa zreNika rAjAne daMDanAya ko evaM gaNanAyakoM ke sAtha parivRtta hokara ( mehaM kumAra) megha kumAra kA ( asaNaM sovanniyANaM kalasANaM evaM rUppamayANaM kalasANaM sutraNa rUpamayANaM kalasANaM maNimayANaM kalasANaM sutraNNamaNiyANaM ruppamaNimayANaM abhisiMha ) 108, suvarNa ke suvaNNaruppaNimayANaM kalasANaM kalazoM se, 108, cAMdI ke kalazoM se, 108 suvarNa rUpyamaya kalazoM se, tathA 108, maNinirmita kalazoM se, 108, suvarNa maNibhaya kalazoM se, 108, rUppamaNimaya kalazoM se, 108 suvarNa rUpyamaNibhaya koM se, 108 miTTI ke kalazoM se, sarvodaka se samasta mRttikA se, samasta " A rIte rAjAnI AjJA sAMbha- triyaM purisA jAtra te vi tadeva uveMti ) LIne " mahArAja ApanI jevI AjJA che, te ja pramANe ame kAma karIzuM" A rIte rAjAnI AjJA svIkArI ne teoe meATA pramANamAM rAjyAbhiSekanesa TenI samasta sAmagrI legI 4rI sIdhI. (taegaM se seNie rAyA bahUhi gaNaNAyaga daMDaNAyagehiya jAva saMparivuDe ) tyAra mAha zreNi rAmame daMDanAyI mane gAtrunAyInI sAthai bhajIne ( mehaM kumAraM ) bheghakumAranA ( aTThasae NaM sovanniyANaM kalasANaM evaM rUppamayANaM kalasANaM suvaNNamANiyANaM rUppamaNiyANaM suvaNNa rUppamaNiyANaM kAlasANaM abhisiMca i) so ATha sonAnA aNazothI ekaso ATha cAMdInA kaLazeAthI, ekasesa ATha suvaNu ane cAMdInA kaLazeAthI, ekasA ATha maNi nirmita kaLAthI, ekase ATha suvarNa maNimaya kaLAthI, ekaso ATha cAMdInA ane maNimaya kLazeAthI, ekaso ATha suvarNI rupsa maNimaya kaLazAthI,

Page #392
jhAtAdharmakathAsUtre aSTateneti 373 zAnA, 'bhomejAga' bhaumeyAnAM = mRNmayAnAM kalazAnAm pratyekamabhisaMbadhyate / 'sancodahi' sarvodakaiH =jale:, 'savyamahiyAhiM' sarva, mRttikAbhiH sarvapuSpaiH sarvagandhaiH sarvamAtyaiH, 'somahihi ya' sarvoSa paatfar 'siddhaehi ya' siddhArthakazca = zvetasarpapaizca 'sara' iti prasiddhe 'sIe' sarvadvarthA, sabbajuIe' sarvadhutyA= sarvavalena yAyat 'duMdubhiniradhAmanAdiyaratreNaM' dundubhinirghoSanAditaraveNa mahatA mahatA rAjyAbhiSekeNa 'amisica' abhiSiJcati, rAjyAbhiSekaM karoti 'tae' tataH khalu nAyakaprabhRtayaH karatalaparigRhItaM daganakhaM giraAvarta mastake'jJjali kRtvA mavadan- 'jayajayagadA' he nanda ! he samRddhimana ! jaya, jaya, tvaM jayaM namasva, 'jaya jayabhaddA bhadraM kalyANamasyAntIti bhadraH, tatsubodhane he bhadrA ! he kalyANakArina jaya jaya, 'jayaNadA' he jagannanda ! jagadAnandakAraka ! te gaNa puSpoM se, samasta sugaMdhika dravyoM se, sarva mAlAoM se, sarva auSadhiyoM se, zveta sarpaSoM se, sarva Rddhi pUrvaka samasta dhuni pUrvaka duMdubhi Adi gAje bAjoM ke zabdoM se samasta digvibhAga ko guMjAte hue baDe utsava ke sAtha rAjyAbhiSeka kiyaa| (naeNaM te gaNaNAyagapabhiyo kara yala jAva ka? evaM vayAsI - - jaya jaya NaMdA ! jaya jaya bhahA! jaya jaya NaMdA jaya bhavAne) isake bAda una gaNanAyaka Adi samasta janAne mastaka para aMjali rakhakara isa prakAra AzIrvAda rUpameM kahA ki he nada-mRddhi zAlina / Apa sadA vijaya prApta kareM, he bhadra -- kalyANa kArina / ApakI sadA vijaya ho / he jagadanaMda -- jagadAnaMda kAraka | ApakA ekaso ATha mATInA koAthI sarva prakAranA udaka (pANI) thI, AdhI jAtanI mATIthI, gaMdhI AtanA phUlAthI, khadhI AtanA suga Mdhita dravyethI, badhI jAtanI mALAethI, badhI ntatanI auSadhIethI, sapheda sarasavathI, sarva Rddhi ane samasta ghatipUrvaka, Tu dubhi vagere vAnta ethI khadhI ziAne zabdamaya karatA bahu ThATha bhane utsavanI bhAthai rAjjyAlipe yo (napaNaM te gagagAyanapasiyao karayala jAvaka evaM vayAsI jaya jaya gaMdA ! jaya jaya bhaddA ! jaya jaya gaMdI jaya jaya bhaddA mate ) tyAra mAha gadhA gadhunAyo vagere samasta stha sthita lAkAe mastaka upara aMjali mUkIne AzIrvAda rUpe A pramANe kahyuM ke huM nahIM samRddhi zAvina ! tame sahA vinnya bhego, he lahU / yA marin / tamArI sAvijaya thAo. he jaganaMda' jagAnaMda kAraka! tamArUM sadA kalyANlR

Page #393
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sU. 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasya saMvAda 375 'bhadaM te' "te tava bhadraM - kalyANaM bhUyAt, 'ajiyaM jiNAhi' ajitaM jaya, ajitaM dezAdikaM jaya svavazaM kuru 'jiya pAlayAhi' jitaM pAlaya, jitaM dezAdikaM pAlaya, 'jiyamajjhe vasAhi' jitamadhye vasa, vazIkRtamadhye vasa, jitapakSe nivAsena surakSito bhavetyarthaH ' aniyaM jiNAhi' ajitaM jaya vijayastra 'sattupakkha' zatrupakSam jitaca pAlaya 'mittapavakhaM' mitrapakSaM, mitraM sarvadA hitopadezakaM hitacintakaM ca tasya, pakSa: samUha:, tamapi pAlaya ajitazatrujayena, jita mitrarakSaNena ca rAjazAsanaM sudRDhaM bhavatItibhAvaH 'jAva bharaho itra maNuyANaM' thAvad bharata iva manujAnAM = manuSyANAM madhye bharatabhUpa iva, yAvacchndena devAnAM indra, asurANAM camara iva, nAgAnAM dharaNendra iva tArANAM candra madA kalyANa ho, Apa ( ajiyaM jiNAhi ) ajita ko sadA jItane vAle raheM jina dezAdikoM ko abhItaka Apane nahIM jItA ho unheM jIta kara apane AdhIna kareM ( jiyaM pAlayAhi ) tathA jinheM jItakara Apane apane vaza meM kara liyA ho unakI Apa sadA rakSA karate raheM (jiyama jjhe sAhi) Apa sadA jItane vAloM ke hI madhya meM base raheM kAraNa jItane vAloM ke pakSa meM rahanevAlA vyakti sadA surakSita banA rahanA hai | ( ajiyaM jiNAhi ) Apa ajitoM ko jIte-- unapara vijaya pAveM( sattupakhaM jiya ca pAle hi ) zatru pakSa kI tathA jIta vyakti kI Apa sadA rakSA karate raheM / ( mittapakkhaM ) isI taraha Apa apane mitra pakSa kI bhI sadI saMbhAla karate raheM / ajIta zatru ke jItane se aura apane mitra pakSa kI rakSA karane se rAjA kA rAjazAsana sadA sudRDha banA rahatA hai | ( jAva bharaho iva maNuyANaM rAyagihassa nagarassa aNNe thAma. tabhe (ajiyaM jiNAhi ) hamezAM vyakti upara bhaya bhejavanAra thAo. je dezAne tame hajI sudhI jItyA nathI temane jItIne potAne svAdhIna banAve. ( jiya pAlayAhi ) ane ? dezAne tabhe tyA che, tebhanI hamezAM rakSA ratA raDe. (jiyamajjhe sAhi ) tame sahA vinnyI puruSonI varaye 4 vaso, bha vinayI bhANusonA pakSamAM rahenAra vyakti hamezAM surakSita bhanI rahe hai. ( ajiyaM jiNAhi ) tabhe anitAne to tebhanA upara vizya bhejavA. ( sattupakkhaM jiyaM ca pAle hi ) zatru pakSanI tebhana vinita vyaktinI tame sahA rakSA 42tA rahe ( mitta paMkkhaM ) yA zete tabhe potAnA bhitra pakSanI pazu saMbhAga zamalA rakhele. ajita zatrune jItavAthI temaja potAnA mitra pakSanI rakSA karavAthI rAjAnuM rAjyashaasn ubhaizAM susthira rahecha, ( bharaho va maNuyA NaM rAyagihassa

Page #394
27. jJAtAdharmakA satre iba, bodhyala, rAjagRhasya nagarasya 'annesiM ca bahUNa' anyepA ca bahUnAM gAmA gagnagara0 jAtra mannivesANaM' grAmAkara-nagara- kheTa - karbaTa - droNamukha - maDamba - pattana-saMbAdhasannivezAnAm iti yAvacchabdena vodhyate, tatra - grAmaH = sAmAnyajanavasatiH, Akara=svarNAdikhaniH, nagaraM = karavarjinaM, kheTaM = dhUlImA kArayuktaM, karTa = kunmitanagaraM droNamukhaM jalasthalamArga yuktanagara = jalasthalamArgAbhyAM vastu samAnIyate yatra tad droNamukhamityarthaH, maDambaH - grAmavizeSaH yasya caturdikSu yojaneparyanta grAmo nAsti sa maDambaH, pattanaM = samamtavastumAptisthAnam, si caM bahU NaM gAmAgaranagara jAva sannivesANaM Ahevacca jAva niharAhitti kaTu jaya jaya sadaM paraMjati ) manuSyoM ke bIca meM bharata rAjA kI taraha devoM meM indra kI taraha tAroM meM candra kI taraha asuroM meM camara kI taraha, nAgoM meM dharaNendra kI taraha, tuma rAjagRha nagara kA tathA anya bahuta se grAma Akara, nagara, kheTa, karbaTa, droNa, mukha, maDamba, pattana, saMtrA kA Adhipatya, purovartitva, svAmitva, bhartRtva, mahanarakatva aura AjJezvara senApatitva anya niyukta puruSoM dvArA karavAte hue tathA prajAjanoM kI svaya rakSA karate hue jayavaMtA varto, ima prakAra una gaNanAya kADhikone use jayavijaya zabdoM dvArA badhAI dI / sAmAnya janoMkA nivAsa sthAna jisame hotA hai vaha grAma, svarNa Adi kI gvAno kA nAma Akara. aThAraha prakAra ke Teksa se jA rahita honA hai vaha nagara jisa meM dhUlI kA koTa hotA hai vaha kheTa, ubar3a khAbaDa jamIna vAlA jo kutsita gAMva hotA hai vaha kaTa, jisakI cAroM dizAoM meM nagaram aNNemi ca caNaM gAmAgaranagara jAva sannivesANaM AhebaccaM jAhirAhittika, jaya jaya saI parjati ) bhANusobhA lanta zannanI prema, devatAomAM IndranI jema, tArAomAM candranI jema, asurAmAM camaranI jema, nAgomAM dharaNendranI jema tame rAjagRha nagara tema ja bIjA ghaNA grAma, Akara, nagara, khera, iMTa, dolubhuNa bharaNa, pattana, saMsAdhano Adhipatya, yurovartitva, svAmitva, bhartRtva, mahattarakatva ane AjJezvara senApatitva trIjA mANusA dvAna karAvatAM temaja prAjanenI Ate rakSA karatAM vijayI thAe, A rIte te gaNanAyaka vagere mANasAe ja meghakumArane jaya vijaya zabdo dvArA vadhAvyA. sAdhAraNa mANuseAnA nivAsa sthAnane grAma suvarNa vagerenI khANAnuM nAma Akara, aDhAra AtanA kara (Tekasa) thI -hita je hAya che te nagara, jene cAre khAju mATInA kATa hoya che te kheTa, khaDI uMcI nIcI jamInavALu je kutsita gAma hAya che, te kaTa, cAre tarapha eka eka yAjana sudhI jenI pAse bIjuM kAI gAma na hAya te mA kaDavAya

Page #395
anagAradharmAmRtavarSa TIkA a, 1 sU0 31 mAtApitRbhyAM meghakumArasyasaMvAda. " tadudvidhA - nalapattana sthalapattanaM ca tatra jalapattanaM-yatra jalena bhANDAnyAyacchanti, yatra tu sthalena tat sthalapattanam, saMbAdhaH - anyatra samasala bhUmau kRSIvalAH kRSiM kRtvA, vaNijo vANijyaM kRtvA yatra parvatAdi durgasthAnavizeSe rakSArthaM saMhanti kaNAdika samujha koSThAgArAdau ca prakSipya vasanti sa saMbAdhaH, yadvA-saMbAdhaH=bahuprakAraloka saMkIrNasthAnavizeSa:- sannivezaH- sArthAdisthAnam, teSAm-'Ahevacce' adhipatyaM, jAva viharAhi' yAvadvihara, svAmitvaM atra yAvacchabdena 'paurevacce' purovartitvam agresaratvamityartha:- 'sAmitaM = svAmitvaM nAyakatvaM 'bhaTTittaM' bhattRtvaM poSakatvam, 'mahattaragataM' mahattarakatvam = uttamatvam, ANAI - saraseNAvacca' AjJezvara senApatyam - zrAjJAyA Izvara AjJezvaraH=AjJAmadhAnaH, senAyAHpatiH=senApatiH = sainyanAyakaH, AjJezvarazvAsau senApatizceti Aze zvarasenApatiH, tasya karma AjJezvarasenApatyaM, tat, ' kAremANe ' kArayana= anyairniyukta puruSaiH ' pAlemANe ' pAlayana niyukta puruSakAryanirIkSaNena prajArakSan vihara itikRtvA = ityuktvA 'jayajaya' iti zabda ' pauMjaMti ' prayuJjate te gaNanAyakAdayo jayavijayazabdena vardhayanti // sU0 31 // 377 - eka eka yojana paryaMta koI grAma nahIM hotA hai vaha maDamba hai| jisame Ane jAne ke jala mArga aura sthala mArga aise donoM mArga hote haiM vaha nagara droNa mukha, samasta vastuoM kI prApti jisa nagarame hotI hai pattana, jahA samatala bhUmi se kimAna khetI karake vyAparI jana vyApAra karake parvata Adi durgama sthAna vizeSa meM apanI rakSA ke nimitta kaNAdikoM ko koSThAgAra Adi meM rakhakara basate haiM vaha saMbAdha hai / athavA aneka prakAra ke janoM se jo sthAna vasA huA hotA hai vaha bhI saMbAdha kahalAtA hai| jisame sAhUkAra Adi jana rahate haiM vaha sanniveza kahA jAtA hai| jala pattana aura sthala pattana ke bheda se pattana do prakAra che. jemAM avara javara mATe jaLamA ane sthaLamArga A pramANe ane mA hAya che, te nagara droNumukha je nagaramA khadhI vastuo maLatI hAya te pattana jayAM samatala bhUmimA kheDutA jamIna kheDIne, vepArIe vepAra karIne, paryaMta vagere durgAMmasthAna vizeSamA potAnI rakSA mATe anAja vagerene kAThArAmAM mUkIna nivAsa kare che, te 'sakhAdha che athavA te aneka jAtanA mANase je sthAnamAM vasatA hoya che te cAlu 'samAdha' nAme bhojabhAya hai, mAM zAhura (vAziyA) vagere rahe che, te sanniveza kahevAya che. jaLa pattana temaja sthaLa pattana A rIte pattananA be prakAra hAya che. jayA jaLamArga vastuo vagere pahAcADavAmA Ave che 47

Page #396
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam - aeNa se me he rAyA jAe mahayA jAva viharai / tapaNaM tassa mehassa ranno ammApiyaro evaM vayAsI-bhaNa jAyA ! kiM dalayANo kiM payacchAmo kiM vA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe / taraNaM se harAyA ammApaya evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM ammAo ! kuttiyAvaNAo raharaNaM paoNDaggahaM ca uvaNeha kAsavayaM ca sadAveha / tapaNaM se sejie yA koDabiya purise sahAvei sahAvettA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM tubhe devAzuppiyA ! siridharAo tinnisaya sahassAI gahAya dohi saya sahaste haiM kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca ubaha, egasaya sahasseNaM kAsavayaM sadAveha ! taraNaM te koDubiyapurisA seNivaNaM rannA evaM vRttA samANA haTTatuTTA sirigharAo tinni saya sahassAI gahAya kuttiyAvaNAo do' haM sayasahasmehiM raharaNaM paDigahaM ca varNeti, egasahasseNaM kAsavaya sAvati, taraNaM se kAsa 379 tehi koDuMbiyapurisehi saddovie samANe haTTa jAva hiyae pahAe kalikamme kayakouya maMgalapAyacchite suddhappAvesAi vatthAI maMga lAI pavaraparihie appasahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIre jeNeva seNae rAyA taNAmeva uvAgaccha uvAgacchittA seNiya rAyaM karayalaaMjali ka evaM bayAsI - saMdisaha NaM devANupiyA ! jaM mae kara NijjaM / taeNaM se senie rAyA kAsava evaM vayAsI- gacchAhi NaM tumaM devANupiyA ! kA hotA hai| jahAM jalamArga se bhAMDa Adi vastue~ AtI jAtI hai vaha jalapAna aura jahAM sthala mArga se ye vastueM AtI jAtI hai vaha svala pAna 1 maMtra "31 te jaLa pattana ane jayAM sthaLamArge A khadhI vastuo aMdara lai javAmAM Ave bhAvAmA Ave che, te sthaNa pacana hai, // atra "" !! * 11

Page #397
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA a.1sU.32 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 79 surabhiNA gaMdhodeeNaM NikaM hatthapAe pakkhAleha seyAe caupphAlAe pottIe muhaM baMdhettA mehassa kumArassa cauraMgulavajje NikkhamaNapAugge aggakese kappehi // sU0 32 // TIkA-'taeNa' se mehe rAyA' ityAdi / tavaHkhalu sa megho rAjA jaatH| mahA yAvada viharIta aghatiSThate / tataH khalu tasya meghasya rAjJo mAtApitarau evamavAdipTAm-bhaNa-kathaya, he jAta ! 'kiM dalayAmo' kiMmaH kiM tava svAyattaM kurmaH, kiM payacchAmo' kiM prayacchAmaH kiM taba priyataraM vitarAmaH, kiMvA te hiya icchie' kiMvA te hRdi ipTaM kiM tava puNyavato manobhilaSitaM 'sAmatthe' sAmarthya matraNAparyAlocanaM vicAraM iti yAvat 'sAmatthe' iti dezIyaH zabdaH yanmanasi vartate tanniHzaGka brAdi itjtheH| tataH khalu sa megho rAjA mAtApitarau evamavadathe mAtApitarau icchAmi khalu 'kuttiyAvaNAo' kutrikASaNataHkUnAM svarga taeNaM se mehe rAyA' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNa se mehe rAyA) rAjyAbhiSeka hojAne ke bAda meghakumAra aba rAjA bana gye| (taeNaM tassa mehassa ranno ammApiyaro eva vadhAso ) taba meghakumAra rAjA ke mAtA pitAne unase aisA kahA(bhaNa jAyA ki dalayAmo ki payacchAmo kiMvA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe ) he putra ! kaha tumheM kyA deveM / tumheM aisI kaunasI priyatara vastu hai jise hama tumheM vitarita kreN| kaho tumhAra mana meM kyA iSTa hai--zaMkA mata karo--niHsaMkoca hokara hameM kaho (taeNaM se mehe rAyA ammApiyaro eva vayAmo ) mAtA pitA kI isa bAta ko sunakara meyakumAra rAjAne unase aisA kahA--(icchAmiNaM ammayAo kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggaha 'taeNaM se mehe gayA' ityAdi artha-(taeNaM se meherAyA)cyAbhiSenI utsava pachI nyAre bheghAbhAra rAta tha6 yA. (taeNaM tassa mehassa ranno ammApiyaro eva vayAsI) tyAre bhesubhA2 lodna mAtApitA tebhane yu (bhaNa jAyA ki dalayAmo kiM payacchAmo kiM vA te hiyaicchie sAmatthe) putra! modI ame tamane zu ApIe. evI kaI sauthI priya vastu che ke je ame tamane ApIe. bele tabhAsa manabhAM zuTa cha. A1 na , nisAyapaNe mabhane DI. (taeNaM se meherAyA ammApiyaro evaM kyAsI) bhAtApitAnI 2 pAta sAMsajAna bheSabhA2 rAme tabhane yu 3 (icchAmi NaM ammayAo kunyiAvaNAo

Page #398
3.0 jJAtAdharmakathAimo matyepAtAlabhUtInA trikaM, kutrika "tAtsthyAt tadvathapadezaH" iAta kRtvA tatra sthitaM vastvapi-kutrikamucyate / kutrikasya ApaNaH kutrikApaNaH / devAdhiSThitatvena svargamayaMpAtAlalokatraya saMmavivastusaMpAdakaTa ityarthaH 'kutiyAvaNa' iti bhASAyA, tammAna 'syaharaNaM rajoharaNaM-dravyamAna rajoharatIti rajauharaNaM, tatra dravyato dhRliprabhRti, bhAvataH karmarajaH ityarthaH 'paDiggaraM ca' pratigrahaM capratigRhNAti aganAdikamasminniti pratigraha-pAtraM pAtratrayaM, caturtha-mundakaM cetyrthH| atra 'rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca' ityupalakSaNam-anyeSAmapi sAdhUpakaraNAnAM tathA hiva uvaNe kAsavayaMca sahAveha ) he mAtA pitA! mai kutrikApaNa se rajIharaNa aura pAtra cAhatA hU~ Apa lokara dIjiye" kutrikApaNa ko bhASA meM "kuniyApaNa" kahate haiN| kutrikApaNa kA cyutpattilabhya artha isa prakAra hai--kUnAM-trikaMkutrikaM -devaloka martyaloka evaM pAtAlaloka ye tIna kutrika kahalAte haiM " tAtsthyAt tadvyapadezaH" isa niyama ke anusAra ina tInoM lokoM meM rahI hui jo vastue~ haiM ve bhI kutrika zabda ka vAcyArtha ho jAtI hai| isa kutrika kI jA dukAna hotI hai vaha kutrikapaNa hai| tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki jisa dukAna meM triloka sambandhI mamamna vastu grAhakajanoM ko milA karatI hai vaha kutrikApaNa jo dhUlI vagairaha dravyaraja aura karma rUpa bhAva raja ko dUra karatA hai vaha rajAharaNa kA vAcyArtha hai| jisa meM aThAnAdika vastue~ rakhI jAtI haiM ve prati graha hai| pratigraha ganda kA isa prakAra artha pAtra hotA hai| sUtra meM " syaharaNa aura paDiggaha" ye do pada anya sAdhuoM ke upakaraNoM ke gyaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeha kAsavayaM ca manAveha) bhAtApita ! tripaNathI rajoharaNa ane pAtra cAhuM chuM. tame maMgAvI Ape. kutrikApaNane bhASAmAM kuttiyApaNu" kahe che. kutrikApaNane vyutpatti labhya artha A pramANe che ke* kamA trikaM kuzki' hekyo mRtyudora bhane pAtA mAtra putriya vAya " nAmcyAta nada upapadezaH" -1 niyama bhuna jANe bAnI badhI vastuo paNa kutri zabdanA arthamAM samAviSTa thaI jAya che. A kRtrikanI je dukAna hoya che te "kutrikA paNa kahevAya che. matalaba e che ke je dukAnamAM traNa lokanI badhI vastuo grAhaMkAne maLe che te kutrikA paNa che je mATI vagere dravya ja ane karmarUpI bhAva rajana dara kare che te rahaNa che jemAM AhAra vagerenI vastuo mUkavAmAM Ave che, te pratigRha che A rIte pratigraha zabdanA artha ra yo satramA "gyaharaNa ane paDigagaha " yA shhe| mAdhu nA baLa upakAne batAvanAra che. AdhuonA A bIja upakaraze A 4mANe

Page #399
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI kA a1. 32 pekupAtrvAnarUpaNam (3) zATakatrayam (4) caulapaTTakaH (5) AsanaM ca / (6) sadArakamustrikA, (7) mamArjikA, (10) pAtrANAmaJcalatrayam, (11) mikSAdhAnI, 381 (12) maNDalaka vakham, (13) dorakasahitaM rajoharaNa daNDAvara kAtra 'niSadyA' itiprasiddha ' (14) dhAvanajalAdigAlanavakham ityAdi / " pramA etAni rajoharaNAdInyupakaraNAnyekaikasya sAdhoH kalpante iti bhAvaH, 'uvaNeha' upanayata= samAnayata, 'kAsavayaM ca ' kAzyapakaM = nApitaM ca zabdayata / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gacchata khalu yUyaM he devAnupriyAH / 'sirivarAo' zrIgRhAt = bhANDAgAgata upalakSaka hai| sAdhuoM ke ve anya upakaraNa ye haiM-- zATakatraya ( 3 ) tIna cadara caula paTTaka ( 4 ) Asana (5) sadoraka sukha vastrikA, (6) rjikA (7) tona pAtroM ke tIna aMcala (10) bhikSAghAnI (11) moNDaoh aa (12) doraka sahi rajeoharaNa istats aa nipayA (13) taMDulAdikA jala ko chAnane kA vastra (14) ityAdi / ye saba rajoharaNAdika upakaraNa eka eka sAdhu ke liye Avazyaka hai / ataH meghakumAra rAjAne apane mAtA pitA se kahA ki yadi ApakI bhAvanA hameM kucha dene kI hai to Apa kutrANa se ina sAdhujanoM ke upakaraNoM ko lAkara hame dIjiye / tathA kAzyapaka -- nAIko bhI bulavA dIjiye / (tapaNaM se seNi rAyA kauTuMbiya purise sahAve sahAvettA evaM bayAsI ) meghakumAra ke isa prakAra yAcanA vacana sunakara rAjAne usI samaya kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA aura bulAkara isa prakAra kahA -- ( gacchaha NaM tumbhe devANupiyA | che- (3) zAratraya, RNu yAharo, (4) caulacaTTa, (4) khAsana, (6) saheo bhuNavastriDA, (7) pramAniDA, (10) Rtu pAtronA trANa adhyakSa (11) likSAdhAnI (12) mADalakavastra (13) dAraka sahita rajoharaNu DaMDAvaraka vastu niSadyA (14) taMDula vagerenA pANIne ( esAmaNune ) gALavAnuM vastra vagere. A badhA roharaNa vagere upakaraNA dareka sAdhune mATe Avazyaka che. eTalA mATe meghakumAra naLae potAnA mAtApitAne kahyu tamArI IcchA mane kaMika ApavAnI che te tame kutrikApaNa (dukAna) mAMthI A sAdhujanAcita upakaraNA lAvIne mane ApeA. temaja kAzyapaka eTale ke hajAmane paNa elAvA (taraNa se seNie rAdhA koviyapuri me sahAve sahAvettA evaM vAsI ) meghakumAranI IcchAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne rAjAe tarata ja kauTuMki puruSane khelAvyA ane mosAvIne yA pramANe - gaccha gaM tubbhe devANuyA ! mirighagao

Page #400
382 jJAtAdhavathAI mantra 'tiNNasayasahassAi' trINizatasahasrANi lakSatrayadi nArANi gRhItvA dvAbhyAM zatasahasrAbhyA lakSa yadInAreNa kutrikApaNAt rajoharaNaM pratigraha ca upanayata / dIkSAsamaye dIkSArthinA sanAnItAni rajoharaNAMdInyupakaraNAni anyasyApi sAdhograhItu kalpante itibhAvaH / ekena zatamasraNa kaashyp-naapitNshbdyt| tataHkhalu ne kombika purupAH zreNika na rAjA evamuktAH santaH hRSTa-tuSTAH zrogRhAta trINizatasahasA gRhItvANa kutrikApaNAt dvAbhyA gatabAhanAmyAM rajoharaNaM pratigrahaM ca upalakSaNatvadanyAni gadhRpakaraNAni ca upanayanti ekena zata hasreNa kAzyapakaM shbdynti| tataH khalu sa kAzyayakaH taiH kauTumbikapuruSaiH sadA siri dharAo tinnisayasahassAI gahAya dohiM sa yasahassehiM kuttiyAvaNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggaha ca uvaNeha ) he devAnupriyo ! tuma jAo aura bhAMDAgAra se tIna lAkha dInAreM lekara do lAva dInAroM kI rajAharaNa eva pratigraha pAtra ye vastue~ kutrikApaNa se leaao| ( egasayamahasse Na kAsavaya sahAveha ) aura 1 lAgya dInAra me nAIko vulA laao| (taeNaM te kaDubiyapurisA seNipaNa gannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTataThA sirIgharAbho tinnimayasahassAha gahAya kutiyAvaNAodohi sayasahasse hiM gyaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca uvaNeti ) zreNika gajo ke dvArA isa prakAra AjJApita hue ve kauTumvika puruSa bahuta adhika harpita eva saMtoSita hote hue bhAMDA gAra se tIna lAgba dInAreM lekara do lAkha dInAroM se rajAharaNa aura pAtratraya le aaye| (egama yasahasseNaM kAsadayaM mahArveti) tathA 1 lAkha dInAra se kAzyapaka (nAI) ko bulAne ke liye cale gye| (taeNa se kAyavae tehiM koDaM viyapuri se hiM mahAvie mANe haTTajAva hiyae hAe tinni sayasaharamAI gahAya dohiM maya mahamsehi kuttiyAraNAo rayaharaNaM paDiggaha ca uvaNeha) " vAnupriyo / tame nayA mane mArabhAthI RNa lAkha dInAra laIne be lAkha dInAnI jeharaNa ane pratigrahapAtra kutrikApaNuthI lAve (egamayasahasseNaM kAsavaya saddAveha ) mane me dAma dInArathI tabhane mAtAko (taeNaM te kauDuviya purimA seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttA samANA haTTa tRTThA sirIdharAno tinni sayasahassAI gahAya kuttiyAvaNAo dohiM sayamahamsehi rayaharaNa paDingaha ca utraNeti ) zreNui 1 3 mA zata mAjJAcita thye| kauTuMbika puruSe bahu ja harSita ane saMtuSTa thayA. ane tyAthI bhADAgAramAM gayA ane traNa lAkha dInAra laIne be lAkha dInArathI rajoharaNa pAtratraya laI AvyA (egasayasahasseNaM kAsavayaM sadAti) tebha ye mahInArathI azyapa (Stma) ne mArA gayA (tANa se kAsavae tehiM koDaMbiyapurisehi

Page #401
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a 1.32 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 82 vie samANa' zabditaH = ahUtaH san hRSTa tuSTo yAvat 'hiyae' hRdayaHcittAnandita=citta harzazavisahRdaya, snAtaH kRtabAlakarmA kRtakautuka maGgalaprayazcitaH'suddhappAvesAI zuddhaprAvezyAni-zuddhAti = pavitrANi pravizyAni= rAjasamA pravezayogyAni vatthAI' vastrANi maGgalAni zubhAni, 'pavaraparihie ' pravaraparighRtaH - pravara-samyak prakAreNa paridhRtaH, appamahagdhA bharaNAlakiyasarIre' alpamahArghAbharaNAlaGkRtazarIraH, alpAni= stoka bhArayukta ni, mahANi bahumUlyAni AbharAni tairalaMkRtaM zarIra yasya saH, yatra zreNiko rAjA tatraivApAgacchati, upAgatya zreNika rAjana 'karayala' karatala = karatala parigRhItaM zira va mastake 'aMjanika' aJjaliM kRtvA =saMyojya, evama vadat - 'saMdigraha Na devANuppiyA !' he devAnumiyAH ! sandazata = nidezaM kuruna, 'jaM mae karaNijjaM ' yanmayA karaNIyaM = mayA yat kArya karaNIyaM bhavet tat kavalikamme kayako udyama galapAyacchate suddhapAvemA sthAI maga jeNeva seNie lAI pavaraparihira appamadhAraNAlaMki yasarI re rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchas ) jaba una kauTumbika puruSoMne usa nApita ko bulAyA to vaha manameM bahuta hI adhika harSita evaM saMtuSTa huA / usane usa samaya snAna kiyA / bAlikarsa - (kAka Adi pakSiyoMko annAdi kA bhAga ) kiyaa| kautuka maMgala tathA duHsvapna AdikA prAyazcitta kiyA / aura rAjasabhA meM pahirane yogya zuddha mAMgalika vastroM ko acchI taraha pahirakara tathA alpa bhAra vAle bahu mUlya AbharaNoM se alaMkRta zarIra hokara jahAM rAjA zreNika the usa ora gayA ( udAgacchittA sejiyaM rAyaM karayala aMjali kahu evaM vayAsI ) vahA jAkara usane zreNika rAjA ko dAnoM tra tisar namaskAra kiyA aura bolA - - ( saMdimaha NaM devANupiyA | mahAve samANe jAva hiyae hAe kAyavalikamme kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitte suddhappAvesAI vatthA maMgalAI patraraparihie appamahagdhAmamaNAlaMki marIre jeNeva saMNie rAyA teNAmeva utrAgacchaDa ) jyAre kauTubika puruSAe hajAmane melAvyA tyAre te ahu ja ti ane saMtuSTa thayA teNe tarata snAna karyuM khalika (kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagereno bhAga ApyA.) karyuM kautuka maMgaLa temaja du.svapna vagerene mATe prAyazcitta kama karyuM . rAjasabhAmAM paheravA lAyaka zuddha mAMgalika vacce sArI rIte paherIne temaja thaDA bhAravALA kiMmatI ghareNAothI alagRta thaIne jyAM kSaNika ja hatA tyAM gayA ( cchittA seNiyaM rAyaM karayalaaMjali kaTTu evaM vayAsI) tyA ndhane

Page #402
zAtAdharma kathAnamantra kathayata ! tanaH gyAlaya zreNiko rAjA kAzyapaka-nApinam evamavadat gaccha khalu svaM he devAnumitra ! 'murabhiNA gaMdhodaeNa' purabhiNA gandhodakena zikkehatyapAe pakvAleha' samyak hastapAdAna prakSAlaya 'Nikke' iti samyagartha vAcako dazIyaH zabdaH, meyAe caukAlAe pauttIe' zvetayA catuppuTayA ponikayA-mugvavastriyA, 'muha vaMcittA' mugna badhyA meghakumAramya 'cauraMgulabaje' catuggulabarjAt catvAri agulAni pramANaM yeSAM te tathA-caturagalapramANAH dIptei vaya'nte iti turaM gulabarjAH, nAna 'NikkhamaNaporagge' niSkramaNaprAyogyAna, tatra niSkramaNaM dravyabhAva saMgAta niSkrAntirUpA pravrajyA tamya 'pAugge' prAyogyAn 'aggakese' agrakegAna caturagulapramANato'dhika saddhinAn agrabhUtAna kegAna 'kappehi kartayArakarma kuru ityarthaH // 32 // ja mae karaNijja) he devAnupriya ! AjJA dIjiye-jA mere lAyaka-karane yogya kArya ho umakI / (taeNa se seNie gayA kosavayaM evaM vayAso) nApita kI aiso vAna bunakara zreNika rojAne usase aisA kahA-(gacchAhiNaM tuma devANuppiyA) hai davAnupriya ! tuma jAoM aura (surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM Nikke ityapAe pakAkhAleha ) pahile murabhita gaMdhodaka se apane hAtha pairoko acchI taraha sApha karo (seyAe caupphAlaga pottIe muhaM caMvenA messa kumArassa cauragulavajje NitramaNa pAugge aggakese kappeha) bAda meM zveta cAra puTavAlI muMhapattI se apanA muMha bAMdhakara megha kumAra ke cAra aMgula choDakara bAlo ko dIkSA ke yogya karado / arthAta meghakumAra ke bAla cAra aMgula pramANa chor3akara bAkI ke mava banA do| arthAta hajAmata kara do / mutra // 32 // tere , itane mannAtha nAna namAra yA bhane hya saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA ! jaM mae karaNijja) devAnupriya | mAjA mApI, bhAre yogya zubha cha ? (taNaM se seNie gayA kAsavayaM evaM vayAsI) namAnI pAta sAmagIna zi: ye tene yu 3-(gacchAdiNaM tamaM devANuppiyA) papriya! tame ly| mane ( murabhiNA gadhodaevaM Nikke hatyapAe pakhAleha) paDatA suvAsita pAthI hAtha 4 sArI zata 227 manAvo. (seyAe caupphAlae pottIe muhaM vaMvattA mehassa kumArassa ca uraMgulabaje NikkhamaNapAugge aggake se kappeha) tyAra bAda cAra paDavALI mukhasikAthI pitAnuM meM bAMdhIne meghakumAranA vALa cAra AMgaLa choDIne dIkSA egra banAvI do. eTale ke meghakumAranA vALa cAra AgaLa jeTalA rahevA daIne bIjA kApI nAkhe eTale ke hajAmata karI Ape.sUtra 3rA

Page #403
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a.1 sa.33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 385 mUlam-taeNaM se kAsavae seNieNaM rannA evaMvutte samANe haTTa jAva hiyae jAva paDisuNei paDisuNittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM hatthapAe pakhAlei, pakhAlittA suddhavattheNaM muhaM baMdhai badhittA pareNa jaleNaM mehassa kumArasta cauraMgulavajje NikvamaNapAugro aggakese kppei| taeNaM tassa mehasta mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalakA NeNaM paDasADaeNaM aggakese paDicchai, paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pakkhAlei, pakkhAlittA gosIsacaMdaNeNaM caccAo dalayai, dalittA seyAe potIe baMdhei. baMdhittA rayaNasamuggayaMsi pakkhivai, pavikhavittA maMjUsAe pakvivai, pakkhivittA hAravAridhArasiMduvArachinnamuttAvalipagAsAI aMsUI viNimmuyamANI2 royamANIra kaMdamANI2 vilavamANIra evaM vayAsI-esaNaM amhaM mehassa kumArassa abbhudaesu ya ussavesu ya pavvesu ya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jannesu ya pavvaNIsu ya apacchise darisaNe bhavimsaI ttika? usssIsAmUle tthvei| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro uttarAvakaNaMsIhA saNaM rayAti,, mehaM kumAraM doccaMpi taJcaMpi seyapI ehiM kalasehiM hAnoMti pahAvittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAI lUhati, lUhitA saraseNaM gosIsacaMdaNeNaM gAyAI aNulipati, aNuliMpittA nAsAnIsAsabAyavojhaM jIva hasalakkhaNaM paDagasADagaM niyaMseMti niyaMsittA hAraM piNadvaMti piNAddhattA addhahAraM piNatti piNadvittA egAvaliM muttAvaliM kaNagAvaliM rayaNAvaliM pAlaMbaM pAyAvalaMba kaDagAiM tuDiyAiM keUrAiM aMgapAiMdasamuddiyArNatayaM kaDisuttayaM kuMDa

Page #404
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra dvitI yamapi tRtIyamapi dvivAra trivAraM 'seyapoyaehi kalase hi' zvetapAta:zveta. rajatamayaiH pItaH suvarNamayaiH kalaza: rAhAve ti' snapayataH 'pamhalamukumAlAe' pakSmala sukumArayA-pakSmalA pakSmavatI ata eva sukumArA tayo, tA dRzyA 'gaMdhakAmAiyAe' gandhA kAyikayA-gaMvapradhAnA kASAyikA-kapAyaraktA zATikA, tayA 'gAyAI' gAtrANi lUheMti' rUkSayataH-pronchayataH, lUhittA'rUkSayityA progchaya sarasagozIpacandanena tasya gAtrANi anulepayataH, anulepya vAhya ? 'nAmAnIsAsavAyavAjha' nAmA niHzvAsavAto nAmikA niHzvAsavAyunA utya saMcAlyam atisUkSmatvAt yAvat- atimundaraM suvarNa komalasparzasaMyuktam, azvalAlAbat mRdukaM, dhavala kanakamrvAcatAntabhAgam, AkA. usa meghakumAra ke mAtA pitAne usake liye uttara dizA meM hai mukha jisakA aise uttarAbhimugyavAle siMhAsana kI racanA krvaaii| ( mehaM kumAra doccApa taccapi seyapIyae hi kalasehi hArvati ) usa para meghakumAra ko baiThAkara una donone usakA do bAra tInavAra zveta pIta kalazoM se-cAMdI mone kI kalazoM se-abhiSeka kiyA ( pahAvittA pamhalamuku mAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAya lUheMti) bAda meM jaba acchI taraha snAna kriyA ho cukI-taba pakSmala, sukumAra evaM gaMdha pradhAna kapAya raMgavAlI tauliyA se upake zarIra kA laMchana kiyaa| (lUhittA saraseNaM gosIsa caMdaNeNaM gAyAI aNulipati, aNulipittA, nAsAnIsAsavAya raGgaM nAva hasalakavaNaM paDagamADagaM niyaseMti) DArIra acchI taraha jaba puMcha gayA-taya sarasa gozIrSa iMdana kA usake zarIra para anulepana kiyAanulepana karane ke pazcAt nAmikA kI zvAsa se bhI kaMpana ho uThene kumAranA mAtApitAe temanA mATe uttara dizA tarapha meM vALuM, siMhAsana banAvaDAvyuM (meha kumAraM doccaMpi naccaMpi seyapiyAhiM kalasahiM hAni) te siMhAsana upara meghakumArane besADIne mAtApitAe bevAra traNavAra sapheda ane pILA kaLazathI-cAMdI bhane sAnAnA jazathI-amiSa dhyA (pahAvittA pamhala sukumAlAe gaMdha kAsA. iyAe gAyaI lUni ) tyA2mA nyAre miSa 4 sArI zate thagayu, tyAre pahamala sukumAra ane gaMdhapradhAna kaSAya raMgavALA TuvAlathI temanuM zarIra lUchayuM. (lUhittA larameNa gosIsacadaNeNaM gAyAi aNulipati aNulipittA. nAsAnImAlavAyavojjhaM jAva haMsa lakSaNaM paDagamADaga niyaMseti) zarIrane lUchIne pachI rAsa gozISa caMdananuM tene zarIre anulekhana karyuM. anulekhana karyA pachI nAkanA zvAsathI paNa kaMpita thaI janAruM bahu ja suMdara, suvarNanI jema kamaLa sparzavALuM, ghoDAnI lALa jevuM sapheda ane mada, jenI kinArI cAMdI ane senAnA

Page #405
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a1 2 33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 391 zasphaTi sadRzanimaMjhe haMsalamaga gATakaM "niyaMseMti' nivAmayanaH 'bama AcchA. dane Nic paridhArayataH parivAraNa kArayata ityarthaH 'niyamittA' nivAsya hAraM 'piNaddhati' pinAhayataH pAradhApayataH pinAhya ardhahAra pinAhayataH paridhApayataH, hAro'STAdazamarikaH, ardhahAro navamarikaH, pinAhya ekAvalIm ekamarikahAraM, muktAvalI. kanakAvalIM svarNamAlA ratnAvalI ratnamAlA, 'pAlaMba' prAlamba kaNThAbharaNaM 'pAyapala' pAdapralambaH kaNThAdArabhya caraNaparyantaM lambamAno'laMkAravAlA ati sundara suvarNa ke samAna komala sparzavAlA azva kI lAra ke samAna mRda guNopeta, cAdI aura sone ke tAroM se jisakI kora banAi gaI hai tathA AkAza aura mphaTika ke samAna jo ati nirmala hai tathA haMsa ke cihnoM se jo virAjita hai aimA adhovastra use pahirAyA / (niyasittA hAra piNaddhati, piNaddhittA addhahAra piNaddhati, piNaddhittA egAvali muttAvali kaNagAvaliM rayaNa baliM pAlaMca pAyapalacaM kaDagAi tuMDiyAI keUgaI agayAi sadamuttAyANaM tayaM kaDisuttaya chuDalAI cUDAmaNi, rayaNukaDa mauu piNadvaMti) pahirAne ke bAda phira unhoMne use hAra pahirAyA, ahAra pahirAvA, egAvalI, muktAvalI, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI prAlaya pAda prAlaMca kaTaka, truTita, keyUra, aMgada, dazamudrikAe~, kaTimUtra, kuDala, cUDAmaNi ratnajaTita mukuTa, ye saba AbhUSaNa aura phiraaye| 18 lareM jisameM hotI haiM vaha hAra, navalareM jisameM hotI haiM vaha adhahAra, eka hI lara jisameM hotI hai vaha ekAvalI hai| mAlaMba kaNThAbharaNa kA nAma hai| tAre vaDe banAvavAmAM AvI che tevuM AkAza, ane sphaTikanA jevuM atIva nirmaLa tamA sanA vyahothI zAmatu me madhIvara bheSabhArane 5DerAvyu. (niyaMsitA hAraM piNaddhati, piNadvittA addhahAraM piNaddhaMti, piNadvittA egAvalI muttAbaliM kaNagAvali rayaNApaliM pAlaba, pAyapalaMba, kaDagAI tuMDiyAI ke UrAha aMgayAI dasamuddiyoNaM tayaM kaDisuttayaM kuMDalAI, cUDAmaNi rayaNukkaDaM mauDaM piNaddhaMti ) patra paDeza-yA pachI temaNe meghamArane 2 yaDerAvyo, 44hAra paherA ekAvalI, mukatAvalI, kanakAvalI, ratnAvalI, prAlaMbavAda, prAlaMbakaTaka, truTita, yU, maha, za vITayo, hoza, 7, yUDAmaNi, 2tnAta muTa A badhAM ghareNuo paherAvyAM aDhAra sere jemAM hoya che, te hAra, nava sere jemAM hoya che, te aIhAra, phakta eka ja sera jemAM hoya che te ekAvalI kahevAya che. kaThAbharaNanuM nAma prAlaMba che kaThathI mAMDIne paga sudhI laTakato rahe che

Page #406
388 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre pakSipya majapAyAM prakSipati-sthApayati, prakSipya saMsthApya 'hAravAridhAra siMduvArachinnamuttAvalipagAsAI' horavAridhArAsinduvArachinnamuktAvalIprakAzAni-tatra hAraH sphaTikahAraH, vAridhArA-jaladhArA, sindhuvAro=zveta. puSpA nirguNDI, chinnamuktAvalI truTita-mauktikamAlA tat sadRzAni, amaI azrUNi nayananIrANi 'viNimmuyamANA2' vinirmuJcantI2=punaHpunaH pAtayantI, 'royamANI2' rudatI2 ArtadhyAnAtizayAdavyaktasvareNa, 'kaMdamANI2' krandantIra suputrasya viyogaM kathaM sahipye, ityAdi vacanairArtasvareNa krandantI vilava mANI2' vilapantI2 'asmAn vihAya kathaM gantumicchasi' ityodivacanairvilApaM kurvatItyarthaH 'evaM vayAso' evamavadat-etat darzanaM khalu asmAkaM meghakumArasya 'abbhudaesuya' abhyudayepu ca-gajyalakSmyAdilAbhaprasaMgeSu 'ussavesu ya' utsaveSu ca-priyasamAgamAdirUpaparamAnandeSu 'pavvesu ya' paveSu ca= vAMdha diyaa| (baMdhittA rayaNasamuggayaMsI pavizvavai, pakkhivittA maMjUsoe pakkhivai) bAMdhakara phira use eka ratnamaya Dabbe meM rakha diyA rakhane ke bAda phira usane usa Dabbe ko eka maMjUSA-peTI meM-- sthApita kara diyA (pakkhivittA hAravAridhArasinduvAracchinnamuttAvalipagAsAI aMmaI viNimmuyamANI 2 royamANI 2 kaMdamANI 2 vilavamANI 2 evaM vayAsI) spApita karake phira vaha, eka sphaTikahAra jaladhArA, nirguNDI, aura truTita mauktika mAlA ke samAna prAMsuoM ko bAra 2 bahAtI huI, AtadhyAna ke atizaya se avyakta * vara me bAra 2 rotI huI-suputra ke viyoga ko aba mai kaise sahana karU~gI-ityAdi vacanoM kA uccAraNa rUpa Akrandana karatI huI, hamako chor3akara he putra / tuma jAne kI icchA kara rahe ho isa taraha bAra 2 vilApa karatI huI, isa prakAra bolI-(esaNaM amhaM mehassa kumArassa anbhudaemu ya umsa vemu ya panvesu ya tihIsu ya chagomu ya bhUTI dIghA. (pakkhivittA hAra-cAridhAra-sinduvAra-cchinnamuttAlipagAsAI aMmaI viNimmyamANI 2 royamANI 2 kaMdamoNI 2 vilavamANI 2 evaM vayAsI) bhUyA mA dhAriNIvI TiDAra, dhArA, nigueDI tebha truTita motIonI mALAnA jevA satata Asu vahAvatI tenA ja dhyAnamA avyakata svaramA satata rUdana karatI "putra viyegane huM kevI rIte sahana karIza ?" vagere vacano bolatI "he putra ! tame javAnI IcchA kema karI rahyA che !" A jAtano visA5 42tI mA prabhArI 44aa sAgA. (esaNaM amhaM mehassa kumArarasa abbhu

Page #407
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNoTIkA a 1.33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNama janmadivasAdimahotsavalakSaNeSu, pAkSikAdi pauSadhopavAsadhAraNApAraNAdirUpeSu vA 'tihIsu ya' tithiSu ca = akSayatRtIyAdiSu, 'chaNesu ya' kSaNeSu = indramahovAdiSu 'jannesu ya' yajJeSu candayArUpeSu, abhayadAnAdi sAdharmika vAtsalyAdi lakSaNeSu, praznavyAkaraNamutre dayAyAH SaSThinAmasu paJcacatvAriMzattamaM 'janna' iti nAma, yAvat 'pavvaNIsuya' parvaNISu ca kArtikyAdi kaumudI mahotsaveSu eteSu sarveSu he putra ! taba 'apacchime darisaNe' apazcimaM darzanaM na vidyane pazcimI yasmAditi apazcimam = antimaM cakSupaH sakSAtkaraNamityarthaH bhavissaha ttikaddu bhaviSyatIti kRtvA uktatvA dhAriNI devI tAM majayAM 'ussIsAmUle Thave ' ucchIpamUle - upadhAnasamIpe sthApayati / tataH tasya meghakumArasya mAtApitarau = dhAriNI zreNikaca, meghakumArArthaM 'uttarAtrakamaNaM' uttarApakramaNaM= uttarasyAM dizi apakramaNam = avataraNaM yasmAt tat, uttarAbhimukhamityarthaH 'sIhAsaNaM rayAveti' siMhAsana racayataH = kArayataH, tatpazcAt meghakumAraM 'docaMpi taccapi ' janne pavvaNIya apacchime darisaNe bhavissaitti kaTTu ussImAmule ThaveD) aba hama logoM ko meghakumAra kA yaha darzana rAjya lakSmI Adi kI prApti ke prasaMgoM me priyasamAgama Adi rUpa utsavoM meM, janma dinasAdi ke mahotsava rUpa parva dinoM meM, athavA pAkSika Adi pauSa vAma dhAraNApAraNA ke divasoM meM, akSaya tRtIyA Adi tithiyoM meM, indramahotsavAdi rUpa kSaNoM meM, abhayadAnAdi rUpa tathA sAdharmIvAtsalya Adi rUpa yajJoM me evaM kArtikI Adi kaumudI mahotsavoM meM 'apazcima hou ' me puna: honevAlA nahI hogA isa prakAra kahakara usa dhAriNIdevIne usa maMjUSA ko apane zirahAne - takiye ke pAsa rakha liyA, (tapaNaM tassa mehamsa kumArassa ammApiyarI uttarAvakkamaNaM syArveti ) bAda meM = 389 66 * bhedha daemu ya ussavesu ya pavvesu ya tihIsu ya chaNesu ya jannesu ya pactraNIsu ya apacchime darisaNe bhavissaiti kaTTu ussIsAmUle ThaveDa ) mAranu dana have rAjya lakSmI vagerenI prAptinA samaye, priyasamAgama vagere rUpa utsavAmA, janmotsava jevA maheAtsavanA zubha divaseAmAM, athavA pAkSika vagere pauSadhApavAsa dhAraNA pAraNAnA divaseAmAM, akSaya tRtIyA vagere tithiomAM, IndramahotsaveAmAM, abhayadAna vagere temaja sAdharmI vAtsalya vagere rUpa yajJAmAM ane kAti`kI vagere kaumudI mahotsavAmAM ane A tamArU a Mtima darzana che "--Ama uDIne dhAriNIdevIme bhabhUSAne sozianI pAse bhUDI hIdhI. (taeNa tamsa mehamma kumArasa ammApaya uttarAvakamaNaM sIhAsaNaM rayArveti ) tyAraNAra bhedha

Page #408
38. zAnAdharmakathAi mantre lAI cUDAmaNi raya NukaDa mauDa piNati, piNaddhittA divya sumaNadAma piNadati, piNahitA daramalayasugadhie gaMdhe pinndvNti| taeNaM taM mehaM kumAraM gaMThimaveDhimapurimasaMghAimaNa cauviheNaM maheNaM kapparu khagaMpiva alakiya vibhUsiyaM kareMti ||suu0 33 // TIkA-'taeNaM se' ityAdi / tataHkhalu sa 'kAsava' kAzyapakAnApitaH zreNikena rAjJA evamuktaH san 'haTTa jAva hiyae' hRSTo yAvat hRdayaH, 'paDisuNe:' pratizrRgoti-'tathA'stu' iti kRtvAjJA strIkaroti, pratizrutya svI kRtya surabhiNA gandhodakena hastapAdau prakSAlayati, prakSAlya zuddhavastreNa 'muha' mukhaM 'baMdhai' badhnAti, vadhThA pareNa prakRSTena 'jatteNaM' yatnena meghakumArasya catura 'naeNaM se kAsavae' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(taeNaM se kAsavae seNieNaM rannA evaM vRtte samANe The jAva hiyae jAva paDisuNei ) zreNika rAjAne jaba nApita se aisA kahA to vaha bahuta adhika harSita huA tathA saMtuSTa huA-aura bolA-mahArAja ! jaisI ApakI AjJA hai maiM usI ke anusAra kArya karU~gA isa prakAra (paDi suNittA) rAjA kI AjJA svIkAra kara usane (surabhiNA gadhodaeNa ityapAe pakhAlei) surabhI gaMdhodaka se apane dono hAtha pairoM ko dho liyA (pakgvAlittA suddhavattheNaM muhaM badhai badhittA pareNa jatteNaM meharasa kumA ramsa cauragulabajje nikkhamaNapAugge amgakese peDa) dhokara phira usane zuddha vastra se apane mugvako baaNdhliyaa| bAndhane ke bAda phira usane meghakumAra ke cAra aMgula pramANa kezoM ko chor3akara bAkI ke maba 'ta eNa se kAsavae' ityAdi ttha-takSaNaM se kAsavae seNieNaM rannA evaM vRtta samANe haLU jAya hiyae jAva paDisuNeDa ) zreNi ye nyAre bhane mA pramANe yutyAre te bahu ja harSita tema ja saMtuSTa thaye, ane teNe kahyuM-mahArAja ! jevI ApanI 24 tabhArI bhAzA bhuma Ama 4NA mA prabhArI ( paDisuNitA ) AnanI mAjJA svAzana terI ( surabhiNA gayodaeNaM hatthapAe pakAvAlei ) suvAsita pAthI pAtAnA manne hAtha 5 ghAI dI. (pacAlittA mudravanthaeNaM muhaM baMdhai baMdhittA pareNa jaroNaM maMhassa kumAramsa cauragulajje nikkhamaNapAugge amgakese peDa) ghAne te zuddha 17 43 pAtAnu mo bAMdhyuM bAdhyA pachI hajAme meghakumAranA cAra AgaLa pramANu jeTalA vALa rahevA

Page #409
387 anagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a isa 33 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam GgulabarjAn niSkramaNamAyogyAn agrakezAn kartayati |ttHkhlu tasya meghakumA rasya mAtA 'mahariheNaM' mahArhaNa bahumalyena 'haMsalavAkhaNeNaM' haMsalakSaNena= haMsasya lakSaNaM svarUpaM yasya, yadvA-haMmAnAM lakSaNaM cida yantra tena, atyujklena 'paDasADaeNaM' paTazATakena uttarIyavastreNa agrakezAn 'paDicchai' pratIcchati tAn kartivAn agrakezAn gRhnnaatiityrthH| pratISya surabhiNA gandhodakena prakSAlayani, karitakezAn gRhItvA tAn kezAna sugandhijalena dhAvayatItyarthaH, prakSAlya sarasena gozIrSacandanena 'caccAo dalayai' carcA ddaati-abhissinycti,| carcA datvA 'seyAe potIe' zreyasyA zubhatarayA, zvetayA vA potikayA vastra vaNDena 'badhe:' badhnAti, advA rayaNasamuggayasi' ratnasamugaLe ratna jaTita saMpuTake 'ratna-DayUsA' iti bhASAyAm, 'pakvivai' prakSipati=nidadhAti, kezoM kA hajAmata kara diyA / (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalavaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM aggakese paDicchai ) kaTe hue meghakumAra ke una kezoM ke unakI mAtAne bahumUlyavAle tathA hasoM ke jaise ujvala athavA haMsa cihavAle apane uttarIya vastra meM le liyaa| arthAt una agrakezoM ko usane apane uttarIya vastra ke aMcala meM rakha liyaa| (paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodaeNaM pakkhAlei) rakhalene ke bAda phira usane unheM surabhita gaMdhodaka se sApha kiyaa| (pakkhAlittA go sIsacaMdaNeNa caccAo dalayai, dli| seyAe pottIe baMdheda) sApha karake phira usane gozIrSa caMdana se unheM siMcita kiyaa| siMcita karane ke bAda usane unheM eka sapheda vastra gAMTha me dhane 8 mA am tii nANyA. (taeNaM tamma mehassa kumArassa mAyA mahariheNaM haMsalavaNeNaM pausADaeNaM aggakese paDicchaD) pAmelA bhedhkumAranA vALane temanI mAtAe baha kIMmatI haMsanA jevA ujajavala tathA haMsanA cihnavALA potAnA uttarIya vastramAM laI lIdhA eTale ke te agrakezane temaNe potAnA uttarIya pasanA pAsamA bhUzrI. dIdhA. ( paDicchittA surabhiNA gaMdhodae Na pakkhAlei) bhUTI dIyA pachI tabhaNe suvAsita gaghA 43 2127 manAvyA. (pakkhAlittA gosrIsacaMdaNeNaM caccAo dalayA, dalittA seyAe pIsIe baMdhei) svaccha nAvAna tebhANe gozISa yana 1 tamana siyita yA. si.yita 4zana tabho bhane me sa varakhanI sImA dhAvA dhA (baMdhittA rayaNasamuggayaMsi pakkhivai, pakkhavittA maMjUsoe pakkhibaDa ) mAMdhAna pachI tebhane eka ratnajaDita dAbaDAmAM mUkyA ane pachI te dAbaDAne eka maMjUSA (peTI) mAM

Page #410
392 jJAtAdharma kathA mutre vizeSaH taM, kaDagAI' kaTakAni= karabhUSaNAni ratnajaTitasuvarNatralayAna 'kaMDA ' iti bhASAyAM 'tuDiyAI' tuTikAH vAhurakSikAH dRSTidoSanivAraka bAharakSaka bhUSaNAni, 'keUrAha' keyUrANi bAhubhUSaNAni ' bAjUbanda iti bhASAyAM, 'aMgAI' bhaGgadAni- 'bAjUbanda' 'keTA' iti bhASAyAm, keyUrAdaGgagorvAhubhUpaNatayA na bhedastathApyAkArabhedAdbhedo bodhyaH, 'dasamuddiyANaMtayaM' dazasudrikA nantakaM=karAGguli sambandhi mudrikA dazaka 'kaDisRttaya' kaTisUtra = maMgvalAM 'kandorA' itibhApAya, 'kuMDalAI' kuNDale, cUDAmaNi= zirobhUSaNaM, 'rayaNukaTa' ratnotkaTa ratnajaTitaM ' mauDaM mukuTaM pinAhayataH, pinAhya divyaM = sundaraM, 'gruma padAmaM' sumanodAma= puSpamAlAM pinAhayataH pinAhya, 'dardaramalaya sugaMdhiegadhe' darda magadhIn gadhAn dardarI ghRSTAMmadhyacaMdanavATa sabhya suTTa go yeSu tAn gadhAna = gandhadravyANi ghRSTacaMdanAnItyarthaH pinAhayataH = dhaarytH| tataH khalu taM meghakumAraM 'DimavehimapUrimasavAimeNa granthima veSTimarimasaghAtimena tatra granthAdinA grathitaM veSTimaM=yada grathataM kaNThe se lagAkara jo pairoMtaka laTakatA rahatA hai vaha pAda prAlaMba kahalAtA hai / ratnajaTita suvarNa ke valayoM kA nAma jise bolacAla kI bhASA meM kaDA kahate haiM kaTaka hai / dRSTi doSa ko dUra karane ke liye jo bAhuoM meM AbhUSaNa pahine jAte hai unakA nAma truTika hai / bAjUbaMdo ko saMskRta meM keyUra kahate hai | agada bhI isI taraha ke hote hai / parantu keyUra aura aMgada ke AkAra meM bheda hotA hai| ziroratna kA nAma cUDAmaNi hai| (giddhitA vivva sumaNadAmaM piNarddhati piNadittA daddara malaya mugaMdhie, gaMdhepaNAdbhUti-taraNaM ta mehaM kumAra gaMDhima veDhimapurima, saMghAimeNaM cactriNaM malleNaM kapakakhaga patra alaMkiya vibhUsiyaM kareMti ) ye saba pUrvokta AbhUSaNa jaba pahirAye jA cuke taba bAda meM meghakumAra ko unhoM te pAdaprAla'. kahevAya che. ratno jaDelA sAnAnA valayane bhASAmAM kaDuM kahevAmA Ave che, tenu nAma kaTaka' paNa che. draSTideoSathI rakSA mATe mahu emA je AbhUSaNa paherAya che tenu nAma truTika che khAjukhane saMskRtamA keyUra kahe che. A gada paNa A prakAranu ja hoya che paNa banenA AkAramA taphAvata rahe che ziziratnanu nAma yUDAmaNi hai ( piDittA divvaM sumaNadAmaM piNarddhati pidinA daddaramalaya sugaMdhie gaMve paddhati eNaM taM meha kumAraM gaMThima - veDhima- saMghAimeNaM caravihe salleNaM stroraiva alaMkiyavibhUsiya kareMti ) yA maghA pUrvokta dhareAMgo caDerAvyA yAha bhAtApitAye bhedha

Page #411
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a. 1.sa 34 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 393 sad veSThagate, pUrimaM yatpuSpAdibhiH pUryate tat, saMdhAtima-paramparaM nAla'saMghAnena saMthApyate saMyojya te yattat, granthimAdirUpeNa etena catudhimAlyena 'kapparukkhagaMpiva' kalpavRkSamiva 'alaMkiyavibhUsiyaM' alaMkRta vibhUpitaM sAlaMkAraM vibhUSitaM ca kuruta sU0 33 / / mUlam-taeNaM se seNie rAyA koDuMbiyapurise sadAvei. sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! aNegakhaMbhasayasanniviTuM lIlaTTiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM IhAmiga usabhaturayanaramagara vihaga vAlagakinnara-ruru-sarabha-camara kuMjara-vaNalaya-paumalayabhatticittaM ghaMTA. balimaharamaNaherasaraM subhakaMtadarisaNijaM niuNovaciyamisimisiMtaH maNIrayaNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM abbhuggayavairaveigaparigayAbhirAmaM vijAharajamalajaMtajuttaM piva accIsahassamAlaNIyaM rUvagasahassakaliyaM bhilamANaM bhibbhasamANaM cakkhulloyaNalessaM suhaphAsaM sassirIyarUvaM sigdhaM turiyaM cavalaM veiyaM purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM uvaTaveha taeNaM te koDaM vayapurisA haTTatuTThA jAva uvaTurveti, taeNaM se mehe kumAre sIyaM dUrUhai durUhittA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne, taeNaM tasta mehasta mAyA pahAyA kayabalikammA jIva appamahagdhobharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA sIyaM dUrUhai dUrUhittA mehane divya puSpoM kI mAlA pahirAi, isake pazcAt dhRSTamalaya caMdana kI gaMdha viziSTa dravyoM ko lagAyA bAda meM granthima, vepTima, pUrima aura saMdhAtima ke bheda se cAra prakAra kI mAlAe~ use aura pahirAyI / isa prakAra use sAkSAt kalpavRkSa ke samAna unhoMne alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kara diyaa| "mUtra 33" kumArane divya puSponI mALA paherAvI tyArabAda ghasavAmAM AvelA malaya candana jevA viziSTa sugandhi dravyo dvArA suvAsita karIne graMthima, veSTima, pUrima ane saMghAtima Ama cAra jAtanI bIjI mALA paherAvI. A prakAre meghakumArane temanA mAtApitAe kalpavRkSanI jema alaMkAro dvArA suzobhita banAvyA che. sUtra "33" 50

Page #412
zAMtAdharmakathAfvatra sa kumArasadAhiNe pAse bhaddAsaNaMsi nisIyA / taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa aMbadhAI rayaharaNaM ca pADaggahaM ca gahAya sIyaM dUruhai durUhittA mehassa kuma rassa vAme pAse bhAsaNAMsa nisIya i! taraNaM tassaM mehassa kumArassa piTuo egAvarataruNI siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiyaceTThiyavilAsasaMlAbullAvana uNajuttovayArakusalA Amelagajamala juyalavaTTiya abbhunnayapINaraiya saMThitapaoharA himarayayakuMdedupagAsaM sakoraMTamahadAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya salIlaM ohAremANI2 ciTTai / taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArasta duve varata ru. NIo siMgArAgAracArusAo jAva kusalAo sIyaM durhati durUhittA mehala kumArassa ubhao pAsi nANAmaNikaNagarayaNama harihata rvANa jujala vicittadaMDAo ciliyAo suhumavaradIhavAlAo saMkhakuMdadagaMraya - amaya mahiya pheNapuMjasannigAsAo cAmarAo gahAya salIlaM ohAremANIora citi / taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa egAvarataruNI simArA jAva kusalA sIyaM jAva duruhai durUhittA mehassa kumArassa purAo purasthimeNaM caMdappabhavairaveru liyavimaladaMDaM tAlaviTaM gahAya cir3a / taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa egA vara taruNI jAva surUvA 394 : taraNaM se seNiya rAyA' ityAdi TIkArtha-- (taNaM ) isa ke bAda ( seNie rAyA ) zreNika rAjAne ( kavi purise sadAvei ) kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulavAyA -- ( sadAcittA evaM vAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahA -- ( vippAmeva bho devANupiyA ) 'taeNa se seNie rAyA' ityAdi / TIDArtha - ( ta eNaM) tyArajAha ( seNie rAyA ) zreNi zalame (koDuMbiya risAve) TunA puruSone mosAvyA. ( sadAvittA evaM kyAsI) mosAcIne tebhane dhuM ( khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA ! aNegakhaMbhasayasannivihaM )

Page #413
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1. 34 meghakumAradIkSotsarvAnarUpaNam sIyaM duruhai duruhittA mehassa kumArassa puvvakkhiNeNaM seyaM gyayAmayaM vimalasalilapunnaM mattagayamahAmu hAkiisalANaM bhiMgAra gahAya ciTTa |sU0 34 // atha zivikAdikaM varNyate TIkA - 'taraNaM se' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa zreNiko rAjA kauDambika puruSAn zabdayaMti, zabdayitvA evamavadat - kSiprameva bho devAnumiyAH ! 'aNegakhaMbha sayasannivi' aneka stambhazanasaMniviSTAm = aneka zatastambhayuktAM 'lilaTThiyasAlasaMjiyAgaM' lIlA sthitazAlabhaJjikAM - lIlAsthita zAlabhaJjikA lolayA sthitA salIlaM vartamAnA zAlabhaJjikA=puttalikA yasyAM sA tathoktA tAM 'I hAmiga usabhaturaganara nagaravahaga vALagakinnara - ruru - sarabhacamara - kuMjara - vaNalaya - paumalayabhatticittaM / IhAmRgaRtaM saturaganaram phara-vihaga- vyAcaka - kinnara - ruruzarabha - camara kuara varnalatA padmalatA bhakticitrAM-tatra IhAmRgo = TakaH, 'bheDiyA iti bhASAyAM, RSabhaH = ' mRga-bheDiyA vihaga -- pakSI, 395 aNegakhama saya sannivi) he devAnumiyo ! tuma zIghra hI staMbhoM se yukta, ( lIlaTThiyasAlabhaMz2iyAgaM ) lIlAkaratI se virAjita ( hAmigau sabhaturayanara magara vihagavAlaga kinnara rurUsarabhacamara kuMjaravaNalaya umalaya bhakticitta ) IhA turaMga -- azva manuSya, kinnara - vyantara deva vizeSa, rUrU- eka jAtikA mRga vizeSa, zarabhaaSTApada, camara-camarI gAya, kuMjara, hAthI, vanalatA - eka zAkhAvAlA vRkSa makara --grAH, aneka - saikaDoM huI putaliyoM RSabha - vRSabha - sarpa vyAlaka --- he hevAnu preya / tame satvare seDo thAMlasAbhovANI, ( lIlaDiyasAlabhaMjiyAgaM ) aMDA DaratI bhUtajIyothI suzolita, ( IhA miga- usama turaya-- nara magaravihaga-vAlaga - kinnara - ruru sarabha - camara- kuMjara - varNalaya - paumalaya-bhatti-cittaM ) DibhRga, varu, * majaha, ghoDo, bhAeNusa, bhagara, pakSI, sAtha, chinnara (bheDa vyantara devatA vizeSa ) ruru ( lataneo bhRga vizeSa ) zarala, ( yeU gATha paga vANu prANI vizeSa ) amara, (yabharI gAya), muM42, (hAthI) vanasatAM, (zeTha zAjA

Page #414
396 jJAtAdharma kathAma { nRpabhaH, turagaH= azvaH, naraH = manuSyaH, makaraH =grAhaH, vihagaH =pakSI, vyAlaka:= saH, kinnaraH =vyantaradeva vizeSaH, ruruH = mRgavizeSaH zarabhaH=aSTApadaH, camaraH= camarIgauH, kuJjara=hastI, banalatA = eka zAgvAvAna vRkSaH, padmalatA = padmAkaravatIvallI, eteSAM IhAmRgAdInAM bhaktayaH = racanAH, tAbhiH citrAM citrayuktAM / 'ghaMTAvalima huramaNaharasaraM ' ghaMTAvalimadhura manoharasvarAM-ghaNTAvalInAM ghaMTApaMktInA madhuraH = zravaNapriyaH manohara = cittAkarSakaH svaraH zabdo yatra sA tathA tAm 'subhakaM tadarisa NijjaM ' zubhakAnta darzanIyAM-zubhA=manoharA, kAntA=kamanIyA. ata eva darzanIyAdraSTuM yogyA, tAm ' niuNovaciyamisitamaNirayaNa- ghaMTiyA jAlaparikhitaM' nipuNopacitadedIpyamAnamaNiratnaghaTikAjAlaparikSiptAM tatra nipuNaiH = kuzalai,, upacitA = racitA nirmitAH ataeva misimisita' =dedIpyamAnAH cAkyacikyayuktAH yAH maNiratnaghaMTikAH, tAsAM jAlaM= samUhaH tena parikSiptA= veSTitAm, 'abbhuggayavayaveDyA parigayAbhirAmaM' abhyudgata vajra vedikA parigatA bhirAmAm, abhyudgatA = unnatA yA vajravedikA = vajraratnakhacitA yA vedikA = stUpikA siMhAsanAdhArabhUtA tathA parigatA-yuktA, ataeva abhirAmA manoramA, tAm. 'vijjAharajamalajaM tajuttapiva' vidyAdharasya yamalayantrayuktAmina, tatra vidyA dharmazva vidyAdharA iti vidyAdharAH, teSAM yamalAni dvandvAni teSAM yantreNa padmalatA - padmAkAravAlI vallI ina sabake citroM kI racanA se viziSTa ( ghaMTAvalImaharamaNaharasaraM ) ghaMTAvahiyoM ke zravaNapriya zabdoM se manohara, (zubhakatadarisaNijjaM ) zubha kAnta ataeva darzanIya ( niuNovaciyamisimisitamaNIragaNa ghaMTiyAjAlaparikhittaM ) kuzala kArIgaroM ke dvArA racita cAkyacikya yukta maNi ratna ghaMTikAoM ke samUha se veSTita ( anbhugNayacaDaraveiyAparigayAbhirAmaM ) unnata vajra vedikA se yukta hone ke kAraNa cittAkarSaka, (vijjAharajamalajatajunaM pitra) vidyAghara aura vidyAdharI ke yugala kI ceSTAo se citrita (acisahamsa vALu vRkSa vizeSa ), padmalatA, ( padmAkAravALI eka latA A khadhAnA citrAthI yukta, ( ghaMTAvalimahuramaNaharasaraM ) ghaMTeDIgonA madhura zamho yukta, ( sUca kaMnadarisa NijjaM ) zula, anta bheTalA bhATe 4 darzanIya ( niuNovaciya misimisitamaNirayaNaghaMTiyAjAlaparikkhittaM ) kuzaLa kalAkAza dvArA ratrita JaNahaNatI bhaNi'i ratnanI ghaMTaDImothI yukta, (anbhugNayavairaveDayA pari gayAbhirAmaM ) thI hIrAnI vehIagothI yukta hovA mahasa bhanohara (vijjA harajamalajatajuttaMpitra ) vidyAdhara ane vidyAdharInA yugalanI ceSTAothI citrita *

Page #415
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a1 ma.34 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam __397 yuktA iva ceSTitavidyAdharayugalasaMyojiteva tAm, 'accisahassamAlaNIyaM aciH sahasamAlanIyAm-arciSAM-kiraNAnAM sahasraH mUryakiraNairityarthaH. mAlanIyA paricAraNIyA sevanIyA vividharatnakhacitatvAtsUryakiraNAdhika kAzayuktA, taamityrthH| 'rUvagasahamsakaliyaM' rUpakasahasrakalitAM-rUpakANi-mundaracitrANi teSAM sahasraH kalinA-yuktAM 'bhisamANaM' bhAmamAnAM ratnAdiprakAzayuktAM 'bhibbhisamANaM' vibhAsamAnAm=atizayena dIpyamAnAM vividha zilpakalAracitatvAta 'cakkhuloyaNalessaM vakSurlokanalezyAM-cakSuH kartRka lokanevilokane sati cakSu liMzatova-zliSyatIva yatra mA cakSurlokanalezyA darzanIyatvAtizayAt tAM pazya cakSurna nivartateiti bhaavH| 'suhaphAsaM' mukhasparzA sukhajanakasparzayuktA 'massirIyarUvaM' sazrIkarUpAm apUrvazobhAsaMpannA, sigdhaM' zIghram AlasyarahitaM 'turiya' tvarita kAryAntaravarjitaM, 'cavalaM' capalaM zrutataraM, 'vegitaM-sahavegaM sarvathA manovAk kAya vyApArayuktaM yathAsyAttathA 'purisasahassAhiNi' puruSasahasravAhinIMmAlaNIyaM) vividha prakAra ke ratnoM se khacita hone ke kAraNa mUrya kiraNoM se bhI adhika prakAza yukta, (rUvagasahassakaliyaM) sahasra mundara citroM se virAjita, (bhisamANaM) ratnAdikoM ke prakAza se camakIlI, (bhimbhisamANaM) vividha zilpakalAoM se atizaya rUpa se dedIpyamAna (cakakhulloyaNalemsa) dekhane para mAno A~khoM ko khecatI sI ho aisI (suhaphAsaM) sukhajanaka sparzavAlI (sassirIyarUvaM) apUrva zobhA se saMpanna, aisI (siyaM) zivikA ko--pAlakhIko (sigdhaM) zIdhra Alasya rahita hokara (turiyaM) kisI aura kArya ko na karate hue (cavalaM) jaldI se jaldI (veiyaM) mana, vacana, kAya ko ekAgratA pUrvaka (uvaTThaveha) upasthita kro| yAda rahe yaha pAlakhI (purisasahassavAhiNi) (accisahassamAlaNIyaM) bhane 5422tne! areii DovAthI sUya rivAyA 5 vadhu prAya yuta, (rUvagamahassakaliyaM) / sundara citrAthI yukta, (bhisamANaM) ratnA vagerenA prazathI yamatI, (bhinbhisamANaM) ane tanI zilpa4sAmAthI 2yita DovAne bImatI prIta thatI, ( cakhulloyaNalessaM ) (suhaphAsaM) vImaha 25 jI, (sassiriyarUvaM) mahamuta zAlA saMpanna, mevA (si)yaM zimi-pAsalI-ne (sidhaM) hI sa ch|ddiin, (turiyaM) mIta 5 pa ma ta25 dhyAna. 22 (cavalaM) satvare (veiyaM) mana, kyana mane mathI meyatA bhagavAna (uvahaveha) so pakSamA ( purisasahassavAhiNi )

Page #416
- - 398 zAtAdhama kathAGgasUtre puruSaharudvahanayogyAM 'siyaM zivikA pAlakhI' iti bhASA pasiddhAma, tae 'uvaTTaveha' upsthaapyt-smaanytetyrthH| tataH khalu te kauTumyikapuruSAH hRSTatuSTA yAvat upasthApayanti / tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zivikA durohani Arohati, dUruhya Amdya siMhAsanaMbaragataH vajraratnakhacita vedikoparisthApita tavarasiMhAsanasamAlhaH ityarthaH, pUrvAbhimukhaH san sNnipnnnnH-upvissttH| tataH khalu tasya medhakumArasya mAtA dhAriNI devI snAtA kRtavalikarmA yAvat alpamaharghAbharaNAlakRtazarIrA zivikAM darohati Arohati duruhya meghakumArasya dakSiNapArzve bhadrAsane nipIdati-upavizati / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya hajAra purupa jise udvahana kara sakeM aisI ho (taeNaM te koDuyiyapurisA dRDha tuTTa jAva uvaTThati) isa prakAra rAnA kA Adeza prApta karate kauTumbika purupa bahuta hI adhika hapa se saMtuSTa hue aura jisa prakAra ko pAlakhI upasthita karane kI bAta gajAne kahI thI usI prakAra kI polagbI lAkara unhoMne upasthita krdii| (taeNaM se mehe kumAre mIyaM durUhaha ) pAlamvI ke Ate hI mehakumAra usa para savAra ho gye| (du mAhitA sIhAsaNavaragae purasthAbhimuhe sannisanne ) vahAM para jA bajra ratna khacita vedikA ke upara uttama siMhAsana rakhA thA usa para ' pUrva dizA kI ora mukha karake ve meghakumAra rAjA baiThe gye| (taeNaM tamsa mahamma kamArassa mAyA hAyA kyavalikammA jAva appamahagdhAbharaNAlaMki vasI / . sIyaM durUha I ) isa ke bAda meghakumAra kI mAtA dhAriNI devI snAna karake kAka Adi ko annAdikA bhAga rUpa likarma Adi karake vajana kI apekSA alpa, mRlya kI apekSA bahuta kImatI AbharaNoM 2 mA yI vI DopI naye (taeNaM taM koDAbaya purisA haTTa tuTThA jAya uvahati ) mA zate nI mAjA bhagavAna baTumi puruSo matIya prasanna ane saMtuSTa thayA ane rAjAe je jAtanI pAlakhI taiyAra karIne lAvavA bhATe ma yoM to tevI 4 pAsa bhI areal rna sA mAvyA (taeNaM se mehe kRmAre mIyaM duruhai) parabhI mAvatai ar bhemA2 mA savAra thayA (duruhittA sIhAmaNavaragae puratyAbhimuhe sannisanne ) tebhA hI ane 2t orat vedikAo para mUkAelA uttama siMhAsana upara pUrvAbhimukha thaIne meghakumAra rAjA mesA gayA. (taeNaM tassa meharasa kumArassa mAyA pahAyA kayavallikammA jAvaM appamahagghAbharaNAlaMkiyasarIrA sIyaM daruhaI) tyA2mA bhedha. mAranI mAtA dhAridevI snAna karIne, kAgaDA vagerene ana vagerenI bali ApIne

Page #417
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sU.34 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 399 ambAdhAtrI rajoharaNaM pratigraha-pAtraM sadorakamukhavastrikAdikaM ca sarva sAdhUpakaraNaM gRhItvA vAmapAzve bhadrAsane niSIdati upvishti| tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya pRSThataH ekAvarataruNI 'siMgArAgAracAruvesA' zRGgArAgAracAruveSA-zRGgArasya agAmiva-gRhamina cAru-ramaNIyo vaSo yasthA sA tathA saMgayagayahasiyabhaNiya ceTThiya vilAsasalAvullAvaniuNajuttovadhArakusalA' sagatagatahasitabhaNita ceSTitavilAsasalApAllApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalA 'tatra saMgatam ucitaM gataM gamanaM rAjahaMsIgatyA gamanamityarthaH, 'isitaM' hasanaM-harSavazena mukha vikasana, se alaMkRta zarIra hokara usa pAlakhI meM baiThe gii| (durUhitA mehassa kumArassa dAhiNe pAse bhaddAsaNasi NisIyai) vaha medhakumAra ke dakSiNa pAva meM bhadrAsana para jAkara baiThe gai / (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa aMbadhAI rayaharaNaM paDiggahaM ca gahAya sIyaM durUhai) isake bAda meghakumAra aMbAdhAtrI rajoharaNa pAtra tathA sadorakamukhavastrikA Adi samasta sAdhu avasthA ke upakaraNoM ko lekara pAlavI para caDhI (duhittA mehassa kumArassa vAme pAse bhadAsaNaMsi nisIyaI) caDhakara vaha meghakumAra ke vAma pArzva tarapha bhadrAsana para baiTha gaI / (taeNaM tassa mehamsa kumArassa piTTao egAvarataruNIsiMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahasiya bhaNiyaceTTiyavilAsasaMlAvavullAvaniuNajuttovayArakusalA) bAdame megha. kumAra ke pIche eka uttama taruNI ki jisakA veSa zrRMgAra ke ghara samAna ramaNIya thA, tathA jisakA gamana rAjahaMsI kI gati jaisA thA eTale ke balikama vidhi patAvIne, vajananI apekSAe halakA paNa kimatanI draSTie bahu ja kiMmatI AbharaNathI zRMgAra sajIne te pAlakhImAM besI gayAM. (durUhittA mehassa kumArassa dAhiNe pAse bhAsaNaMsi NisIyai) te bhehubhAranI bhI ta25 madrAsana 52 me tai. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa aMbadhAI rayaharaNaM paDiggaDaM ca gahAya sIyaM darUhA) tyA26 meghmAranI abAdhAtrI rajoharaNa, pAtra temaja sarakamukhavastrikA vagere badhAM sAdhujane thita 542 // sAdhana pAsImA yaDhayAM (durUhittA mehassa kumArassa vAme pAse bhadAsaNa si nisIyai) yaDhIne te bheSabhAranI mI 123 bhadrAsana 52 mesI gayA. (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa piTTao egA varataruNI siMgArAgIracAravesA saMgayagayaha siyabhaNiyaceTTiyavilAsasalAvavullAva niuNajuttovayArakusalA ) tyA2 pachI meghAbhAranI pAcha me uttama taruNa jene veSa zRMgAranA AkAranI jema ramaNIya, tema ja jenI gati rAjahaM.

Page #418
jJAtAdharmA' kathAsUtre pIrayaThiyappaoharA' bhaNitaM =narapana, ceSTitaM= ceSTA dIkSAsamayocitakAryatatparatArUpA, vilAsaH = parasparaM saMbhASaNaM, ullApaH = kAkuvacanam, eSu sarveSu nipuNAcAsau yuktopa cAra * kutalA=yathAvasarocitavyavahAracaturA 'Amela gajamalajuyalabahiya aMnbhuAmelakayamalayugalavartitAbhyunnatapona ratidasaMsthitapayodharA-tatra Amelako = ApIDako zekharo agrabhAgau tanmadhAnau, yadvA AkSalakau parasparamISanmilitau = samazreNisthitau yugalau= dvau, 'vaTTiya' varnitau=vartula golAkAroM, abhyunnatI-uccau pInau sthUlau, ratidau=sukhadau=saMsthitau viziSTasaMsthAnavantau, payodharau=stanau yasyAHsA, atra tAruNyavarNanena dIkSAsamayo 400 aura jo hasane meM, gholane meM dIkSA samayocita kArya karane meM, sphUrti meM paraspara saMbhASaNa meM kAku vacana bolane meM baDI nipuNa thI aura avasara ke anusAra vyavahAra sAdhana meM baDI catura zrI (AmelagajamalajubalavaddIyaabhunnayapINaraiyasaMThiyaNa oharA ) aura jo susaMsthAna se unnatapayodharavAlI tho ityAdi prakAra jo usakI javAnI avasthA kA yahA varNana kiyA gayA hai usase yaha bhAva dhvanita hotA hai ki vaha chatra dhAraNAdika apane kArya karane meM vizeSa rUpa se samartha thI / (himarayayadendupagAsaM sakoreMTamaladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM gahAya sabhIlaM ohAre mANI 2 ci) vaha tuSAra, rUpya, kunda, puSpa, evaM zaratkAlIna caMdrakI prabhAke samAna prabhAvAle tathA koraNTaka puSpa ke gucche se yukta 7 jenA sinI jevI hatI, ane je hasavAmA khelavAmAM, dIkSA samayeAcita kAya karavAmAM smRtimAM eka bIjAnI sAthe vAtacIta karavAmA, vyaMgya vacana kholavAmAM bahu ja kuzaLa hatI, ane je avasarane anukULa vyavahAra karavAmA ati nipuNa hatI ( AmelagajamalajuyalavadiyaabhunnayaSINaragyaraM ThiyappaoharA ) ane stanA zliSTa, samAnAkAravALA, geALa, unnata, puSTa, ratisukha ApanArA temaja viziSTa zAbhA dharAvanArA hatA. ( A rIte tenI yuvAvasthAnuM varNana ahIM karavAmA AvyuM che, tenAthI dhvanita thAya che ke chatradhAriNI peAtAnA kAmamAM vizeSa samartha hatI. (himaracaya dendupagAsaM sakoraMTamalladAmadhavalaM AyavattaM mahAya salIla ohAremANI 2 ciTThA) ne tuSAra, 3yya, huncha, puNya bhane zarattAsIna yandranA jevI prabhAvALA temaja kAraTaka puSpanA gucchathI yukta puSpamALAvALA sapheda, ujja

Page #419
401 'nAnA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1 34 meghakumAradIkSotsava nirUpaNam citacchtradhAraNAdikakAryakaraNasAmarthya sapanneti sUcitam / 'himasyayakuMDe dupa gAsaM" DimarajatakundenduprakAzaM, tatra-hima-tupAraH 'barpha' iti bhASAyAM, rajata=rUpyaM, kunda:=kundanAmnA prasiddha zvetapuSpam, iMdu: - zaraccandraH, eteSAmitra prakAzaH=prabhA yasya tat, 'sakoreMTamaladAma' sakoreNTa mAlyadAma-koreNTaka puSpa guccha yuktAni mAlyadAmAni = puppamAlAH, taiH saha vartate iti tad, 'dhavala' dhavalaM = ujjalaM 'AyavattaM' otapatraM = chatra, gRhItvA 'salIla' lIlayA sahitaM sa krIDamityarthaH, 'ohAremANI2' avadhArayantI ra haste dhArayantI2 'ciTTha' tiSThati / tataHkhalu tasya meghakumArasya dve carataruNyau zrRGgArAgAra cAruveSe yAvat kuzale zibikAM 'dururhati' durohataH = ArohataH, duruhya meghakumArasya 'ubhao pAsiM' ubhayoH pArzvayoH 'nAgAmaNi kaNagAyaNa maharihatavaNijjujjala vicitta daMDAo' nAnAmaNikanakaratnama hA hai tapanI yojvalavicitradaNDe -tatra maNayaH =anekavidhA maNayaH padmarAgAdayaH, kanakaM = svarNa, ratnAni = karketanAdIni ca yayoH tau, ataeva mahArhai = bahumUlyau tapanIyaujvalau - tapanIyaM = puSpa mAlA vAle dhavala - ujjvala Atapatra -chatra ko lekara baiThI huI thI / ( taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa duve varataruNIo siMgArA gAracA kavesAtha jAtra kulAo sI durUti ) isake bAda do aura varataruNIyAM kI jinakA veSa zrRMgAra ke ghara jaisA ramaNIya thA tathA jo apane kArya saMpAdana karane meM kuzala zrI mevakumAra kI usa pAlakhI para car3hI -- ( duruhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsiM nANAmaNikaNagarayaNa maharihatavaNijjujalavicittadaMDAo ciliyAoM suhumavaradIhavAlAo saMkha-kuMdada garaya amayamahiya pheNapuM jasannigAmAo cAmarAo hoya salIlaM ohAre mAgIo 2 citi ) caDhakara ve meghakumAra ke donoM tarapha nAnA nIla vaiDUrya Adi maNiyoMvAle, svarNa evaM karketanAdi ratnoMvAle hone ke kAraNa jo bahu mUlyavAna hai, tathA tape hue svarNa ke samAna jo vizeSa vasa chatrane sardhane--meDI hutI (tapaNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa duve varatarUNoo siMgArAgAra cAruvesAo jAva kumalAo sIya dushati ) tyA mAha me bIjI uttama taruNIo-jemanA veSa zragAranA ghara jevAja ramaNIya hatA temaja je peAtAnA kAmane purU karavAmAM kuzaLa hatI--meghakumAranI pAlakhI upara caDhI, ( duruhittA mehassa kumArassa ubhao pAsiM nANAmaNikaNagarayaNamaha rihata vaNijjujjalavicitadaMDAo cilliyAo sumavaradIhavAlAtro saMkhakaM dadagarayaamayamahiya pheNa puMja sannigAsAo cAmarAo hAya salIlaM ohAremANIo 2 ciTTheti ) yaDhIne bhedhaThubhAranI mane mAjue-aneka nIla vaiya vagere maNievALA, suvarNa ane ketana vagere ratnovALA tapAvelA 51

Page #420
402 jJAtAdharmakathA tApitasvarNaM tadvat ujvalo cAkyAcazyayuktI, vicitrau vividhazobhAsaMpanno daNDau yayoHte nAnAmaNiratnakhacitakana daNDayukta ityarthaH, ataeva 'cilli. yAo' dedIpyamAne-ramaNIyazobhAsampannatvAt 'muhumavaradIhavAlAno' mUkSma dIrdhavAle-mUkSmA:=pratalA zreSThAH, dIrdhAH AyatA 'vAlAH' kezA=yayoste tathA, 'saMkhakuMdadagaraya amayamahiyapheNapuMjasannigAsAo' zaGakhakundadakarajo. 'mRtamathitaphenapujavadujvale cAmare gRhItvA, salIlaM 'ohAremANIo2' avadhArayantyau2 tiptthtH| tataHkhalu ekAvarataruNI zrRMgArAgAra0 yAvat kuzalA, zivikA yAvad 'dRruhaha' durohati aArohati, duhya Aruhya, meghakumArasya 'puraoM' purataH agre 'purAtthameNa' paurastye pUrvadigbhAge khalu 'caMdappabhavahara veruliyavimaladaMDaM' candraprabhavajravaiyavimaladaNDaM-candraprabhaH candraprabhAvat vajravaiyaratnaiH cito nirmalo daNDo yamya tata 'tAla viTaM' tAlastaujjavala haiM--camakIle haiM--tathA jinakI zobhA vividha prakAra kI hai aise daDoM se jo maNDita he--yukta haiM-aura isI kAraNa no vizeSa rUpa se ramaNIya zobhA saMpanna bane hue haiN| tathA jinake bAla mukSma zreSTa aura dIrgha-laMve 2 haiM aura jo zaMkha, kuMda puSpa, jalaraja. mathita amRtake phena puja ke samAna ujvala haiM aise cAmaroM ko lolA sahita lekara baiTha gii| (taeNa tassa mehamsa egAvarataruNI bhiMgArA jAva kusalA sIyaM jAva duruhai. durUhittA mehassa kumAragsa purao purathimeNaM caMdappabhavaharaveruliyavimaladaDaM tAla TiM gahAya ciThThA) isake bAda eka uttama taruNI ki jisakA prAkAra zrRMgAra ke niketana jaisA vizeSa zobhAspada thA aura jo apane kArya saMpAdana karane meM vizeSa par3I thI meghakumAra kI sa pAlakhI para caDhI aura caDhakara vaha meghakumAra ke mamakSa pUrva digbhAga kI ora candraprabhA ke samAna vajra vaiDUrya suvarNanI jema vizeSa ujajavala prakAzathI jhaLahaLatA, evI anekavidha zebhAo dharAvatA darethI yukata, vizeSa ramaNIya ane zobhA saMpanna, jemanA vALa jhINA zreSTha ane lAvyA che evA ane je zaMkha kuMdapuSpa, pANInA rajakaNo , amRtanA mathAelA phINanA samUhanA jevA ujavaLa--camane vilAsa pUrvaka dhAraNa karIne- mesI 5 (taeNa tassa mehasma egAvarataruNI siMgArA jAva kusalA sIyaM jAva durUhaha durUhinA mehassa kumArassa purao purasthimeNa cadappabhavaharaveruliyavimaladaMDa tAlaviMTa gahAya ciTThai) tyA24 me uttama taraNa--ke jeno AkAra zaMgAra niketananI jema savizeSa zobhA saMpanna hatuM, ane je pitAnA kAmane pUruM karavAmAM vizeSa catura hatI--meghakumAranI pAlakhI upara caDhI ane caDhIne meghakumAranI sAme pUrva dizA tarapha candra prabhAnI jema hIrA

Page #421
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a.1sU.34 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 403 vyanana gRhAtvA tiSThati, tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya ekAvarataruNI yAvat surUpA zibikAM durohati Arohati, dUruhya Aruhya, meghakumArasya 'pubadakkhiNeNaM' pUrvadakSiNe khalu AgneyakoNe 'seyaM rayayAmayaM' zvetaranatamaya rUpya. nirmitaM, vimalasalila punna' vimalAlalapUrNa nirmalajalasaMbhRtaM 'mattagayamahAmuhAkiisamANaM' mattagajamahAnu vAkRtisamAnam unma'sagajavizAlamukhAkRti sadRzaM vizAlamityarthaH 'bhiMgAra' bhRGgAraM 'jhArI' iti prasiddhaM gRhItvo tiSThitim 34 // mUlam-tassa mehassa kumArassa piyA koDuMbiyapurise sahA. vei sadAvittA evaM vayAsI-khippAmeva bho devANuppiyA! sarisayANaM sarisavayANaM sarisattayANaM egAbharaNavasaNagahiyanijjoyANaM koDuviyavarataruNANaM sahassaM sadAveha, jAva sdaaveti| taeNaM ko'biya varataruNapurisA seNiyassa ranno koDaMbiyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTA pahAyA jAca egAbharaNagahiyaNijjoyA jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAratnoM se khacita daMDavAle eka paMkhe ko lekara baiTha gii| (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa egA varanaruNI jAva surUvA sIyaM durUhai duruhittA punya dakSiNeNaM seyaM rayayAmayaM vimalasalIla puna mattagaya mahA muhAkiisamANaM bhigAraM gahAya ciTThai) isa ke bAda usa meghakumAra kI pAlakhI para eka aura sundarI kI jisakA rUpa zrRMgAra ke gRha jaisA vizeSa sundara thA aura jo apane kArya karane meM vizeSa nipuNAthI caDhI aura caDhakara meghakumArake agni koNa meM zveta rajatamaya nirmala jala se pUrNa, tathA matta gajarAja ke vizAla mukha ke jaimA eka zrRMgAra (jhArI) ko lekara baiTha gii| mutra "34" vaiDUya bhane 2tna ual islaton 5 mAne sAdhana mesI. 15 (taeNatasma mehasma kumArassa egA varataruNI jAva surUvA sIyaM durUhai durUhittA putra dakkhiNeNaM seya rayayAmayaM vimalasalilapunna mattagaya mahA muhAki:samANaM bhiMgAraM gahAya cihaDa ) tyA2 57ii bhAbhAranI pasabhI S52 sundara strI-ke jenuM rUpa aMgAranA ghara jevuM vizeSa sundara hatuM ane je potAnA kAmamAM vizeSa kuzaLa hatI-caDhI, ane caDhIne meghakumAranA agnikeNu tarapha ujajavacAMdInA, temaja nirmaLa pANIthI bharelI madamasta hastirAjanA mo je eka mAra (Are!) sapane mesI 15 // sUtra "34" //

Page #422
Ta04 jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre meva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA meNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI-saMdisaha NaM devANuppiyA! japaNaM amhehi karaNijja / taeNaM se seNie rAyA taM koDuviyavarataruNasahassaM evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM devANuppiyA ! mehassa kumArassa purIsasahassavAhiNiM sIyaM privheh| taeNaM taM kothuviyavarataruNasahassaM seNieNaM rannA evaM vuttaM saMtaM haTatuTuM tassa mahassa kumArassa purisasahastavAhiNiM sIyaM parivaha i| taeNaM tassa mehasla kumArasla purisasahasta vAhiNisIyaM durUDhassa samANassa ise aTUTU maMgalayo tappaDhamayAe purao ahANupuvIe saMpaTThiyA, taM jahA sovatthiya1, sirivaccha2, diyAvatta3, vaddhamANaga4, bhadAsaNa5, kalasa6, maccha7, dappaNaH, tayANaMtaraM ca NaM puNNakalasabhiM gArA divyA ya chattapaDAgA sacAmarA daMsaNaraiyA Aloiyadari saNijjA vAudvayavijayavejayaMtI ya UsiyA gayaNatalamaNulihaMtI purao ahANupuvIe , saMpahiyA / tayANaMtaraM ca veruliyabhisaMta vimaladaMDaM palaMvakoreMTamalladAmovasohiyaM caMdamaMDalanibhaM vimala AyavattaM, pavaraM sIhAsaNaM ca maNirayaNapA-pIDhaM sapAuyA juyasa. samAuntaM bahukiMkara-kammakara-purisa-pAyatta-parikkhattaM purao ahANu puvIe saMpaTriyaM / tayANaMtaraMcaNaM vahave laTiggAhA kuMtaggAhA cAvagAhA dhaNuyaggAhAM cAmaraggAhA tomaraggAhA potthayaggAhA phalayaggAhA pIDhayaggAhA kUvaggAhA haDapphaggAhA purao ahANu pubbIe sNpttttiyaa| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM vaharave daMDiNo muDiNo sihaMDiNo pichiNo hAsakarA DamarakarA cADukarA kIlaMtA ya vAyaMtA gAyaMtAya ya nacaMtA yahAsaMtAya sohaMtAya sAvaMtAya rakkhaMtA ya AloyaM ca karemANA jayajayasadaM ca pauMjamANA purao aANupubbIe sNpttiyaa| tayANaMtaraM ca NaM jaccAgaMtagmallimAyaNANaM thAsagaahilANANaM cAmaragaMDaparimaMDiyaH

Page #423
anagAradharmAmRtavarNiTIkA a, 1.sa 35 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 4.5 kaDINaM ahasayaM varaturagANaM purao ahANupuvIe saMpaTriyaM / tayANaM. taraM ca NaM IsidaMtANaM isimattANaM IsiucchaMgavisAlappabaladaM. tANaM kaMcaNakosipaviThThadaMtANaM aTThasayaM gayANaM purao ahANupuThavIe sNpttttiyN| tayANaMtaraM caNaM sachattANaM sajjhayANaM laghaMTANaM sapaDAgANaM satoraNavarANaM sanaMdighosANaM sariMkhiNIjAlaparikkhitANaM hemamayacittatiNisakaNaganijuttadAruyANaM, kAlAyasasukaya nemijaMtakammANaM susiliTravittamaMDaladhurANaM AiNNavaraturagasaMpauttANaM kusalanaracheyasArahisusaMpariggahiyANaM battIsatoNaparimaMDiyANaM sakaMkaDavaDaMsakANaM sacAvasaraNapaharaNAvaraNabhariyajuddhasajjoNaM aTrasayaM rahANaM purao ahANupubIe sNpttttiy| tayANaM ca NaM asi sattikAMtatomarasUlalauDabhiMDimAladhaNupANisajja pAyattANIyaM purao ahANupuThavIe saMpaTTiyaM / taeNaM se mehekumAre hArotthayasukayaraiya. vacche kuMDalajoiyANaNe maudittasirae abbhahiya rAyateyalacchIe dippamANe sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM seyavaracAmarAhiM uddhRtvamANIhi hayagayapavarajohakaliyAe cAuraMgiNIe seNAe samaNugammamANagge jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva pahArettha gmnnaae| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purao mahA AsA AsadharA ubhao pAse nAgA nAgadharA karivarA piTuo rahA rhsNgellii| taeNaM se mehekumAre abbhugayabhiMgAre paggahiyatAliyaMTe Usaviya seyacchantepavIjiyavAlaviyaNIe savviDDIe savvajuIe savvabaleNaM savvasa. mudaeNaM savvAdareNaM savvavibhUIe savavibhUsAe savvasaMbhameNaM sabagaMdhapupphamallAlaMkAreNaM savvaturiyasahasanninAeNaM mahayA iDIe

Page #424
406 zAtAdharma kathAmane mahayA juIe mahayA baleNaM mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiya jamagasamagapavAeNaM saMkhapaNavapaDaha-bherijhallarikharamuhihuDukamukhamuiMga buMdabhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM rAyagihassa nagarassa majhamajheNaM Niggacchai // sU0 35 // TIkA-'taeNaM tassa' ityAdi / tataH khalu meghakumArasya pitA zreNikaH kauTumbika purupAn zabdayati, zabdayitvA evamavadat bhiprameva bho devAnupriyAH ! madRzavayaskAnAM sadRzAnAM sadRzanvagdhAriNAM 'egAbharaNavasaNagahiyanijjoyANa' ekAbharaNavasanagRhItaniryogAnA, tatra ekAni=sajAtIyAni AbharaNAni bhUpaNAni, basanAni vastrANi yeSAM te ekAbharaNavasanAH, gRhItA-paridhRtA niryogAH samAnA uSNISAH 'pagaDI' 'kundela' iti bhASAyAM yaiste gRhIta niryogAH, tataH padavayasya karmadhArayaH, tepAM 'koDuviyavarataruNANaM' kauTu mbikavarataruNAnA=rAjasevaka zreSThayUnAM sahasraM zavdayata, yAvat te shbdynti| nana khalu kauTumbikavarataruNapuruSAH zreNikamya rAjJaH kauTumbipurupaiH zabditAH 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumAramsa' ityAdi / TIkArtha-- (taeNaM) isake bAda (tarama meharama kumArarasa piyA) usa meghakumAra ke pitA zreNikane (koDuciyapurise sadAvei ) kauTumvika puruSo ko vulAyA-(sAvittA) bulAkara unase aisA kahA-(khiApAmeva bho devANu piyA sarisayANaM sarisattayANaM sarisakyANaM egAbharaNavamaNagahiya nijjoyANaM koDuviyavaratarUNANaM sahassaM sadAveha jAva sadAni ) bho devAnupriyo ! tuma loga zIghra hI samAna dharmavAle samAna sukumAra zarIra vAle, samAna umaravAle, samAna AbhUSaNavAle, samAna vastra pahignevAle tathA samAna pagar3I lagAnevAle. aise hajAra zreSTha javAna rAjasevakoM ko 'taeNaM namsa mehassa kumAramsa' ityAdi / ' TA---(taeNaM) tyA26 (tassa mehassa kumArassa piyA) bheSamA2nA pitA RSi (koDa viyapurise mahAveha) Tumi puruSone gosAvyA (sadAcittA) godAvAne tebhane dhu (khippAmeva bho devANupSiyA sarisaMyANaM sarisattayANa sarisabayANaM egAbharaNavasaNagasthinijjoyANaM koDa viyavarataruNANaM sahassaM sahAveha jAva sadAni) cAnupriyo ! tame satvare samAna dharmavALA, samAna sukumAra zarIravALA, samAna umaravALA, samAna AbhUSaNo dhAraNa karanArA, samAna vastro paheranArA, temaja samAna pAghaDI bAMdhanArA zreSTha eka hajAra rAjasevakane bolAve temaNe rAjAnI AjJA pramANe tarata ja zreSTha eka hajAra

Page #425
anagAradhamAMmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a 1 sU.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam santaH hRSTAH snAtA yAvat ekAbharaNavasanagRhIta niryogAH yatraiva zraNikA rAjA tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya zreNikaM rAjAnamevamavadana - saMdizantu khalu he devAnupriyAH yat khalu asmAbhiH karaNIyam / tataHkhalu sa zreNiko rAjA tat kauTumbi kacara - taruNa sahasramevamavadat gacchata khalu he devAnumiyAH yUyaM mevakumArasya bulAo ! rAjA kI isa prakAra AjJA pAkara una logoMne zIghra ho aise rAja puruSoM ko bulAyA ( taraNaM koDuMviyavara taruNapurisA seNiyassaranno koDa biyapuriserhi saddAviyA samANA haTTa jAva hiyayA vhAyA jAegAbharaNagahiya Nijjoya jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti ) isake bAda ve kauTumbika zreSTha taruNa puruSa zreNika rAjA ke mAmane una kauTumbika puruSoM ke dvArA bulAye jAne para bahuta adhika harSita hue aura saMtuSTa hue / usI samaya unhoMne snAna kiyA kAma Adi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdi dene rUpa balikarma Adi kriyAe~ kI / bAda meM eka se AmaraNa eka se vastra pahina kara aura eka jaisI pagaDI bAMdhakara jahAM rAjA zreNika the vahA~ Aye / ( uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) Akara unhoMne zreNika rAjA se isa prakAra kahA ( saMdimaha NaM devANuppiyA ! jaNNaM amhehiM karaNija ) mahArAja ! AjJA kIjiyejo kArya hamAre karane lAyaka ho usakI / (taeNa se seNie rAyA ta kauDu bizvarataruNasahassaM evaM kyAsI ) isa ke bAda zreNika rAjAne una hajAra yuvA kauTumbikapuruSoM se aisA kahA ( gacchaha Na devANurAjasevIne gosAvyA. (taraNaM koDuM viyacarataruNapurisA seNiyassaranno 407 koDa biyapurisehiM sadAviyA samANA haTTa, jAna hiyayA vhAyA jAtra egAbharaNagahiya Nijjoya jeNAmeva seNie rAyA teNAmeva uvogacchaMti) tyAra khAda te kauTubika zreSTha taruNa puruSo zreNika rAjAnI sevA mATe kauTumika puruSA dvArA kholAvAtA jANIne bahu ja prasanna ane saMtuSTa thayA. teoe tarata ja snAna karyuM. kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna aNurUpa alikama karyuM. tyAra pachI eka jevA AbharaNu eka jevA vastra paherIne, ane eka jevI pAghaDIe bAMdhIne zreNi rAjanI cAse gayA. ( uvAgacchittA seNiyaM rAyaM evaM vayAsI) tyAMndhane zreNiSTha zannane tebhaNe - ( saMdisaha NaM devAppiyA ! amhehiM karaNijjaM ) he mahArAja ! sabhAre sAtha abhanI AjJA Ayo (taraNaM se seNie rAyA taM koDuMbiyavara taruNa sahassaM evaM vayAsI) tyAra mAha zraziSTa gannaye hantara Tumi yuvAna yuSAne uchu ! ( gacchahaNaM devANuppiyA! mehassa kumA

Page #426
408 jJAtAdharma kathAGgamatra sahastravAhinIM zivikAM parivaheha' parivahata tataHbalu tat kauTuMmbikavarataruNamahala zreNi kena rAjJA evamuktaM sat hRSTatuSTaM tasya meghakumArasya purupasahasrabAhinI zivikAM parivahati / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya puruSasahasrakAhi zivikA 'duruDhassa' durUhasya-samArUDhasya sataH 'ime' imAni-purato vakSyamANAni 'aTThamaMgalayA' aSTASTamaMgalakAni aTATAviti vImAyAM dvitvaM, pratyeka vastu aSTasakhyakaM vijeyam aSTAvaSTau maMgalAni magalakArakoNi vastUni aSTASTamagalakAni 'tappaTamayAe' tatpathamatayA teSu madhye prathamatA tayA-prathamAmatyarthaH purataH givikAyAagrataH, 'ahANuebIe' yathA nupUrvyA anukrameNa 'saMpaTiyA' sampasthitAni-pracalitAni, 'taM jahA tadyathA tAnya mani-sovatthiya' sauvamnikA catuSkoNamAGgalikacihnavizeSa', 'zrIvatsA' 'NaMdiyAvatta' nandayAvataH patidiG navakoNakA svastikavizepaH3, 'vaddhamApiyA ! mehassa kumArassa purisasahassa vAhiNo sIyaM paribaheha) he devAnupiyo! tuma saba jAo aura meghakumAra kI puruSa sahasra vAhinI pAlakhI ko utthaao| (taeNaM taM kauDaviyavarataruNasahasma seNieNaM rannA evaM vRttaM saMta hutuTuM tassa mehassa kumArassa purisasahassavAhi sIyaM pagvideha) isa prakAra zreNika rAjA dvArA AjJApita hue una hajAra yuvA kauTumbika puruSone baDe adhika harSa se saMtuSTa hote hue maMtrakumAra kI usa puruSa sahasra vAhinI pAlakhI ko uThAyA (taeNa tasma mehamsa kumArasma purisasahassavAhiNi sIyaM durUDhassa samANassa ime amaMgalayA tappaDhamayAe purao ahaNupuJcIe saMpaTiyA) isake bAda purupa sahastravAhinI pAlakhI para baiThe hue usa meghakumAra ke Age * sarva prathama yathA krama se 8-8 maMgalakArI vastue~ prasthita huI / (taMjahAM) ve ye haiM--(sovasthiya )-svastika cAra koNoM vAlA eka mAMgalika cihna vizepa (lirivaccha ) zrI vatsa (NaMdiyAvatta) nandikAvata) pratyeka ramya purimasahassavAhiNI sIyaM paribaheha) vAnupriyA / tame yA jA bhane meghAbhAranI puru5 saya pADinI pAsamAna Selat. (taeNaM tassa mehamsa kumArassa purimasahasmavAhiNI sIya darUDhaspa samANamma ime aTTa maMgalayA tappaDhamayAe puro ahANuputrIe sapaTTiyA) tyA2 mA puru5 sahanAvAna pAlakhI upara beThelA meghakumAranI AgaLa sau pahelAM anukrame ATha ATha maMgaLasii stumA rAmavAbhA mAvI tI (taMjahA) te 2mA pramANe cha--(sova. tthiyA) pani yAra bhUpANu ge bhAMgali thila vizeSa, (sirivaccha ) zrIvalma, (NaMdiyAvattaM ) navitta-424 hazamA na pA svasti viddha

Page #427
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a,1 sa.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 409 Naga' vardhamAnaka:=zarAvacinhavizeSaH,4, 'bhadAsaNa' bhadrAsanam AsanavizeSaH5, 'kalasa' kalaza: kumbhaH6, 'maccha' matsyaH -mInaM yugma7, 'dappaNa' darpaNa8, 'tayANaM naraMca NaM' ityAdi-tadanantaraM ca khalu 'puNNakalasabhiMgArA' pUrNakalazabhRGgArA:-jalapUrNa kalazAH, tathA jalapUrNA bhRGgArAH, divyAH chatrapatAkAHvamaraiH sahitAH, tathA 'daMsaNaraiyA' darzanAtidA dRSTisukhapradA 'Aloiyadari- -', saNijjA' AlokadarzanIyA-Aloke dRSTi viSaye kSetra sthitA atyuccatvArato'pi darzanIyA 'vAudayavijaya jayaMtIya' vAtoddhatavijayavaijayannA cavAyunA pracAlitA vijayabhUcikA vaijayantI-patAkAvizeSaH, sA vaijayantI kIzo-ityAha 'UsiyA' ucchitA, U/kRtA tathA-'gagaNatalamaNulihantI'gaganatalamanulihatI-gaganatalaspazinI purataH yathAnupUvyA krameNa saMpaTThiyA dizA meM nau koNo vAlA svastika vizeSa (baddhamANaga) vardhamAnaka eka zarAba 'rUpa cihna vizeSa (bhaddAsaNa) bhadrAsana-Asana vizeSa, (kalasa) kalaza-kumbha (maccha) matsya--mInayugma, (dappaNa) darpaNa (nayA NataraM, ima ke bAda (puNNakalasabhigArA) jalapUrNakuMbha tathA jala pUrNa jhAro (divyayachattapaDAgA sacAmarA dasaNaraiyA AloyadarisaNijjA) cAmara sahita divya chatra patAkAeM,--dRSTi ko sukhapradAna karane vAlI tathA dRSTi ke yogya viSayabhUtakSetra meM sthita hone ke kAraNa dara se dikhalAI par3ane vAlI (vA uddhayavijayavejayaMnI) aisI vAyu se kalpita hui vijaya sUcaka vaijayantI, jo (usiyA gagaNatalamaNulihatI purao ahANupuccIe saMpar3hiyA) bahuta unnata thI aura isI kAraNa jo AkAzanala ko chU rahI thii| isa prakAra ye 8 maMgalakArI vastueM yathAkrama se uma meghakamAra ke Age prasthita hui| (tayANaMtaraMca) inake bAda vizeSa, (baddhamANaga) va bhAna:-2me zarAva 35 vihna vizeSa, (bhadAsaNa) madrAsana-mAsana vizeSa, (kalasa) 4za-sa (maccha) matsya thila-bhIna yugma, (dappaNa) marIsA, (tayANaMtaraM) tyA2 57 (puNNakalasabhiMgArA) yA saya 40 paNa marezI ArI, (divAya chattapaDAgA sacAmarA damaNa raiyA AloyadarisaNijjA) yabhara sahita hivya chatra ane. dhaono, mApAne sukha pamADanArI temaja yogya sthAne goThavAyelI hovAthI dUrathI paNa najare paDatI (vAuya vijayavejayaMtI) pavanathI sarAnI viyanI sUya vaizyantI dhaon tI 37 (usiyA gagaNatalamaNulihaMtI purao ahANupuvIe saMpaThiyA bahu ja UMce ane AkAzane sparza karI rahI hatI A pramANe A ATha maMgaLa43rii vastumA bheghAbhAranI 2mA prasthApita 42vAmA bhAvI tI. (tayANaM para

Page #428
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra saMprasthitA=pracalitA tadanantaraM ca 'veruliyAbhisata vimaladaMDa' vaiDhUryabhAsamAna vimaladaNDa 'palaM koraMTama dAmova sohiyaM' laMca koraMTamAlyadAmopazobhitaM - pralambamAnakoraNTamAlyadAmopazobhitaM 'cadamaDalanirbha' candramaDalasadRza cimala= nirmalaM ' AyavattaM' AtapatraM = chatraM, punaH 'pavaraM ' pravara siMhAsanaM ca maNipAdapIThaM - maNiratnakhacitaM pAdapITha yasya vihAsanasya tattathA, sapAuyA juyasamAuttaM' svapAdukAyugasamAyukta, tatra bhavena= svakIyena meghakumArasambandhinA pAdukA - yugena samAyukta = mahitaM tathA 'bahukirakammakarapurisapAyatta parivikhantaM' bahukikara karmakara purupapAdAtaparikSipta, tatra vahanaH kiMkarA:= dAsIdAsAdayaH karmakarapuruSA =savaitanikabhRtyAH, pAdAtaM = padAtisamUha: zarudhAripuruSAH, etaiH sarvaiH parikSitaM =yukta, pravarasiMhAsanaM purato yathAnupUryA saMprasthitaM = pracalitam / tadanantaraM ca bahavaH 'lahiggAhA' laSTigrAhAH = yaSTivAriNaH 'copadAra' itibhASAyA 'kuMggAhA' (velayabhisaMta vimaladaMDa palabako reMTamalladAmova sohiyaM caMda maMDalanibhaM vimalaM Ayavatta pavaraM sIhAmaNaM ca maNirayaNAya sapAuyAjuya samAuttaM vahurkikarakammakarapurisapAyarUpavatta) vaiDUryamANiyoM se jisakA daMDa bhAsamAna hai, palaMba kosTa puSpoM kI mAlA se jo zobhita ho rahA hai evaM candra maMDala ke samAna jisakI kAMti nirmala hai aisA chatra, maNiratnakhacita pAda pIThavAlA pravara siMhAna, jo meghakumAra saMvadho pAdukA yugma se yukta thA aura aneka dAsI dAsaAdi kiMkaroM se mavaitanika bhRtyoM se, zastradhArI puruSoM se jo vyApta thA ( purao) meghakumAra ke Age ( ahANuputrIe saMpaTTiya ) anukrama se prasthita hue 1 ( tayANaMtaraMca NaM vaDhave laDiggAhA kuMttaggAhA cAvaggAhA dhaNuyagAhA. taraMca) tyAra (veruliyAbhisana vimaladaMDa palaMcakoreMTamaladAmo sohiya caMda maMDalanibhaM vimalaM Ayavata pavaraM sIhAsaNaM ca maNirayaNapAyapIDha pAyAjumAu bahurkikara kammara purisapAyatta parivigvattaM (nenI chADI vaiDUrya bhaz2iyothI zolI rahI che, mane adrabha ujanI bha jenI kAti nirmALa che evuM chatra temaja meghakumAranI pAdukA-yugmathI zaiAlatu, aneka maNiratneAvALuM, aneka dAsI dAse vagere kiMkarA, savaitanika sevakA, zastrathI sana thayelA 3SothI vyApta yevu cAha pIThavANu uttama siMhAsana tu ( puraoM) A bhedhaGkubhAranI sAbhe (aANupatrIe saMpaTTiyaM) anuubhe goThavavAmAM AcyA. ( tayANaMtaraMca NaM vahave laDiggAhA kuMtaggAhA cAtraggAhA dhaNuyaggAhA, cAmaraggAhA, tomaragAhA, potthayathAhA, phalayaggAhA pIDhaya 410

Page #429
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNoTIkA a 1.35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam kuntagrAhAH=bhalladhArakAH, 'covagAhA' cApagrAhaH = dhanugrAhAH, cAmaragrAhAH 'tomaraggAhA' tomaragrAhAH = bANavizeSadhAriNaH 'potthayaggAhA' pustakagrAhA:= kASThapaTTAdyuparivividha citradhAriNaH 'halayaggAhA' phalakagrAr3AH phalakavAriNaH pIDhayaggAhA' pIThakagrAhA : = 'vAjora' iti bhASAyAM taddhArakAH, vINAgrAhAH 'kutraggAhA' kuSpagrAhAH=tailapAtradhAriNaH 'masAlacI' iti bhASAyAM, 'haDaSpharagAhA' AbharaNakaraNDakadhAriNaH, purataH yathAnupUryA = yathAkramaM saMpasthitAH / tadanantaraM ca bahavo daNDinaH=daNDadhAriNaH, muNDinaH = muNDitAH, 'sihaMDigo' zikhaNDinaH zikhAvata ityarthaH 'piMDiNo' picchiNa : = mayUrapicchadhAriNaH hAsyakarAH bhADa iti cAmaraggAhA, tomaraggAhA, potyayaggAhA, phalayaggAhA pIDhayaggAhA, vINaggAhA, baggAhA, haDapphaggAhA purao ahANupuvyoe saMpaTTiyA ) isake bAda aneka yaSTidhArI, ( copadAra) AlAdhArI, dhanurdhArI, cAmara dhArI, vANa vizeSa ghArI kAlapaTTa para aneka prakAra ke citradhArI, phalakadhArI bAjoTavArI, vINAdhArI, tailapAtradhArI (masAlacI ) aura AbharaNoM ke piTAroM ke dhArI ye satra jana yathAkrama se usa meghakumAra ke Age cale | ( tayAnaMtaraM ca NaM bahave. iMDiNo muMDiNo sihaMDiNo pichiNo hAsakarA. DamarakarA, cADukarA, kIlatA ya vAryatA ya gAyaMtA ya naccatA ya hAtAya sohaMtAya sAvaMtAya rakkhatA ya AloyaMca karemANA jaya 2 sa ca pajamANA purao ahANuvIe saMpaTTiyA ) inake bAda aneka daMDadhArI puruSa aneka muMDita vyakti aneka coTIvAle jana aneka mayUra picchikAvAle manuSya aneka ha~sI majAka karanevAle bhAMDajana, aneka gAhA. vINaggAhA, kUtraggAhA, haDapphagAhA purao ahANupuccIe saMpahiyA ) tyAra pachI bhane yaSTidhArI, (chaDIhAra ), bhAsAvANA, dhanuSavANI, amaravANA, Azu vizeSa dhAraNa karanArA, kASTa paTTa upara aneka jAtanA citrA dhAraNa karanArA, phalakavALA, khAjaDhavALA, vINAvALA, telanA pAtrane dhAraNa karanArA eTale ke mazAlacIe ane ghareNAMenI peTIo laine ubhA rahenArA badhA mANaso yathAkrame meghakumAranI bhAgaNa bhAgaNa yAsavA sAjyA ( tayANataraMca NaM bahave daMDiNo, muMDiNo sihaMDiNo, piMchiNo, hAsakarA, DamarakarA cADukarA, kIDatAya vAryatAya gAyaMtAya, naccatAya hA saMtAya sohaMtAya sAvaMtAya rakkhaMtAya AloyaMca karemANA jaya 2 sadaM ca pajamANA purao hoNuvIe saMpaDiyA) tyAra mAha ane daMDadhArI purUSo, aneka muDita purUSo, aneka ceATIvALA mANasA, aneka meranAM pIchAvALA mANusA, aneka haMsI majAka karanArA bhADajanA, aneka kasaratakhAja pahe S 411

Page #430
412 zAtAdharmakathAbhUtre prasiddhAH, DamarakarAH vyAyAmakAriNaH 'cADukarA' cATukarA:yiMvadAH, 'kIDaMtA ya' krIData: kutUhalakarAzca 'vAyaMtA ya' vAdayantazca vINAdikaM vAdayanta gAyanta zca nRtyantazca hAsyantazca 'sohaMtA ya' zobhamAnAca-zobhAMdadhAnAH 'sAvaMtA ya' zrAvayantazca-maMgalavacanAni zrAvayantaH, 'rakkhaMtA ya' rakSantazca-vighnato rakSAM kurvantaH, 'Aloya ca karemANA' alokaM ca kurvANAH, dIkSotsavasamyadhi mamRddhi prekSamANAH, jaya jaya zabdaM ca kurvANAH purato yathAkramaM saMprasthitA.= prclitaaH| tadanantaraM ca khalu 'jaccANaM' jAtyAnAM jAtimatAM 'tarama lihAyaNANaM' taramallihAyanAnAM-tatra taro-vego balaM vA tasya mallI-dhArako vegAdisampannaH, hAyanA= saMvatsaro vartate yeSAM te tathoktA, teSAM vegAdiyukta yauvanasaMpannAnAM, 'thAsaga ahilANaM' sthAsakAhilAnAnAM, tatra sthAsako' zvAbharaNavizeSaH, ahilAnAM mukha bandhanaM='lagAma iti bhASAmasiddhaM yeSAM te tathA teSAM, 'cAmaramaMDaparimaMDiyakaDINaM' cAmaramaDaparimaNDitakaTInAM tatra kasaratI pahalavAna, aneka priya bolane vAle cATukArI manuSya aneka kautUhala pradarzita karane vAle purupa aneka vINA Adiko banAne vAle aneka gAna karane vAle aneka nRtya karane vAle, aneka dasaroM ko ha~sAne vAle, aneka vividha prakAra kI apane zarIra kI zobhA banAne vAle, aneka dUmaroM ko mukha mAMgalika loga maMgala vacana sunAne vAle aneka vighnoM se rakSA karane vAle aneka dIkSA utsava saMbandhI samRddhi ko dekhane vAle vyakti jaya jaya zana karate hue yathAkrama se usa meghakumAra ke Agera cle| (tayANaMtaraMNaM jaccANaMtara malli hAyaNA thAsaka pahilAlANaM cAmaramaMDaparimaMDiyakaDINaM) isake bAda jAtimAna ve gAhisaMpanna AyuvAlearthAt viziSTa vega yukta yauvana avasthA vAle, AbharaNa vizeSa ora lavAna, aneka mIThuM bolanArA cApalUsa mANase, aneka kotUhala pradarzita karanArA purU, aneka vINA vagerene vagADanArA purUSo, aneka gAnAra aneka nRtya karanArA, aneka bIjAone hasADanArA, aneka jAtanI pitAnI zarIranI zobhA banAvanArA, aneka bIjA mANasone mAMgalika pravacano saMbhaLAvanArA, aneka viknothI rakSA karanArA, aneka dIkSA-utsava saMbadhI samRddhine jenArA mANaso, "jaya, jaya" zubha yA2tA yathA-4 meghAbhAranI mA yasakA sAyA (tayAnaMtaraM ca NaM jacANaMtara mallihAyaNANaM thAsaka ahilAlANaM cAmaramaMDaparimaDiyakaDINaM ) tyAra bAda jAti, mAna, vega vagerenI draSTie saMpanna AyuSya dharAvatA eTale ke vizeSa gativALA, yuvAvasthAvALA, ghareNuothI sajAelA, lagAmavALA, camarethI

Page #431
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA a1 ma 35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 413 cAmarANi eva maNDAH maNDanAni iti cAmaramaNDAH taiH parimaNDitAH ka, yaH yeSAM tathA teSAm, 'aThasaya' aSTazatam-aSTAdhikazataM vasturagANa' prazastAzvAnAM purato yathAnupUvikrameNa saMsthitaM-pracalitam / tadanantaraM khalu 'IsidaMtANaM' ISadantAnAM ISadalpA laghavo dantA yeSAMte tathA teSAM 'isimattANaM' iSanmattAnAM svalpanAM, IsiucchaMgavisAladhabaladaMtANaM' IpadutsaGgavizAladhavaladantAnAm utsaGgA iya utsagA:pRSThapradezAIpadvizAlAH, dhavalA dantAzca yeSA te tathA neSAM 'kacaNakosapaviTThadaMtINaM' kAJcanakoSapraviSTadantAnAM-kAMcanasya koSI kothalI iti prasiddhA kAJcanakoSI tatra praviSTAdantA yeSAM te tathA teSAM gajAnAmapTazatam aSTAdhikazanaM purato yathAnupUrvi saMpatthitam / pracalitaM tadanantaraM ca khalu sacchatrANa-chatrasahitAnAM, sadhvajAnAM dhvajAsahitAnA, saghaNTAnAMghaNTAsahitAnAM. sapatAkAnAM-patAkAsahitAnAM, satoraNavarANA-pravaratoraNasahitAnAM sanandighoSANAM nandighoSasahitAnAM vAditravAdayuktAnAM 'sakhikhiNIjAlaparikkhittANaM' sakiGkiNIjAlaparikSiptAnAm, kiGkiNIjAlasahitAnAM lagAma vAle, cAmaro se maMDita kaTi pradeza vAle, aise (varaturagANaM aTThasayaM) sundara ghoDe 108 kI saMkhyA meM (purao ahANupubIe saMpaTThiya) Agera yathAkrama se cle| (tayANaM taraM ca Na Isi datAgaM ImimattANaM IsiucchaMgavisAladhavaladaMtArNa kaMcana kosi paviTTadaMtANaM aTTappayaM gayANaM purao ahANupubIe saMpaTTiyaM) isake bAda jinake daMta bahuta choTe2 haiM, aura jinakI mattA vasthAsvalparUpa meM prakaTa ho cukI hai, jinakA pRSTha bhAga kuchara vizAla hai aura dAMta jinake dhavala hai, tathA suvarNa kI thailI meM jinake dAMta piroye hue ha aise 108, hAthI Age2 yathAkrama se cle| (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM sachattANaM sajjhayANaM saghaMTANaM sapaDAgANaM satoraNavarANaM sanaMdighosANaM sakhikhiNIjAlaparikkhittANaM) isake bAda chatra sahita dhvajA, ghaMTA sahita, patAkA mahita, pravara toraNa sahita nandighoSa sahita arthAt zAlita Ful ( varaturagANa aTThasayaM) sun42 108 meso pA8 ghoDAmA (purao ahANupuvIe saMpaThiyaM) mANa yathA-ubhe yAlA dAyA. (tayANaMtaraM ca NaM isidaMtANaM isimanANaM isiucchaMgavisAladhavaladaMtANaM kaMcana kosipaviThThadaMtANaM aTThasayaM gayANaM purao ahANupubIe saMpaTiya) tyAra bAda nAnA sundara dAMtavALA, prakaTa thayelI svalpa mattAvasthAvALA, cheDe pIThane bhAga jeno vizALa che evA sapheda dAMtavALA temaja suvarNa maMDita dAMtavALA 108 eka so mA hAthI manu mAga yAvA almyA, ( tayANaMtaraMca NaM sachattAgaM sajjhayANaM sa ghaMTANaM sapaDAgANaM satoraNavarANaM sanaMdighosaNANaM sakhi

Page #432
414 mAtAdharmakathAsUtre kSudraghaNTikAmAlAyuktAnAM 'hemamayacinatiNi sakaNakanijuttadAruyANaM' haimamaya. citratinizakanakaniyukta dvArukANAM tatra hemamayAni himagiri samudbhavAni citrANi nAnAparNAni tinizamya vRkSavizepamya sambandhIni kanakaniyuktAni suvarNakhacitAni dArUNi kASThAni yeSu te tathA teSAM 'kAloyasamukayanemijaMtakammANaM' kAlAyasamutanemiyantrakarmANA-bAlAyasena lohena suSTukRtaM nemiyantrasya cakroparibhAgamya karma yeSu teSA musiliTTavittamaMDaladhurANaM' suzliSTattamaNDala. ghurANAM-tatra suzliSTe susaMgane vRttamaNDa le gAlAkAre dhuro yeSu tepA, 'Ainna kara turagasaMpauttaNaM' AkIrNavara tuggasamprayuktAnAM, tatra AkIrNAH ye vara turagAH zreSTha turaMgamAH te samprayuktAH saMyojitAH yeSu teSAM 'kusalataracheyasArahi musaMpariggaDhiyANa' kugalatara chAnArayimu sampAragRhItAnAM-atyantakuzalAH ThekAH caturA sArathayaH taiye susamparigRhInA saMyuktAH teSAM, 'battIsatoNa parimaMDiyANaM' dvAtriMzat tRNaparimaMDitAnAM-dvAtriMzat tUNIrAH zarabhastrAH taiH parimaNDitAnAM yuktAnA 'sakaMkar3abaDaMsakANaM' sakaMkaTAvataMsakAnA-kaGkaTaiH vAjo kI ni mahita, kSudraghaMTikAmo kI paMkti sahita tathA (hemamaya citta tiNisakaNaga nijjuttedAruyANa) himagiri para utpanna hue, nAnA varNa yukta, aise suvarNa gvacita tinizavRkSa vizeSa kI lakaDiyo ke bane hue tathA (kAlAyalamukayanemijaMtakammANaM) kAlAyama-loha se acchI taraha ki gaI cakra ke UparI bhAga meM nAnA kalA vAle (sumiliTTha vittamaMDaladhurANa) susaM gana golAkAra dhurA vAle (AinnavaraturagasaMpauttANa) tathA jina meM zreThe ghoDA jote gaye haiM aise aura (kumalataracheyamArahisusaMparigariyANa) atyanta kuchAla tathA catura sAthijana jinakA saMcAlana kara rahe hai (battIsatogaparimaMDiyANaM) evaM jina meM 32, bhAthe-yANoM ke-tugIra-rakhe gviNIjAlaparikvattANaM) tyA2 mA chatra, Uad, ghaTa, utst, pravarA, nadhiApa (vAnamAnI pani), ane dhudhIyAnI pati sahita tamA ( hemamaya cirAtiNisakaNaganijjuttadArUyANaM) himAmaya 2 utpanna yetA, aneka varNavALA, suvarNa maMDita ane tiniza vRkSa vizeSanA kASThathI banAvavAmAM mAyesA, temanana (kAlAyasamRkayaneninakammANa) paiDAnA 52nA mA -1 bothI manAvavAmAM mAvezI vividha 4AyovANA, ( susiliTThavittamaMDala dhurANaM) susaMgata gAravANI ghANa. (5sarIvA) (AinnavaraturagasaMpauttANaM) netarAmesA uttama gha t ane (kusalataracheyamArahima saparimgahiyANaM ) ma azaNa bhane tu2 sA thImA remane hAjI hA cha mevA (battImatoNaparimaMDiyANa ) bhane patrIya bhUdhAmA lAthA-ma (tue|2) pAsa

Page #433
nagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU 35 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam kAcaiH avataMsakaiH zirobhUSaNaizca saha vartante iti teSAM 'sacAvasarapaharaNAvaraNa bhariyajaddhasajjANaM'sacApazarapraharaNAvaraNabhRtayuddhasajjAnAM tatra sacApA dharyaktAH zarAH paharaNAnikhaGgAdIni lohapayaziroveSTanAni bhRtA. yuktAH yuddhasa jjAva ye, teSAM rathAnAm apTazatam aSTottarazataM purato yathAnupUrvikrameNasaMprasthitam pacalitaM tadanantaraM ca khalu amisatikotatomaramalalauDabhiDimAladhaNupANisajaM' asizaktikunnatomarazUlalakuTabhidipAladhanuHpANisajatatra asiH khaGgaH zaktiH zastravizepaH, kuntaH bhalla: tomaraH bANavizeSaH zUlaM lohamayasutIkSNakaNTaka lakuTaH yaSTiH bhidipAlaH zastra vizeSaH gophaNa iti bhASAyAM, dhanuH cApaH etAni pANo haste rAjAni sajIbhUtAni yasya tat, pAdAtAnIkaM padAti samU: sainyaM purataH saMthitaM yathAnupUrvi prana litaMtataH balu ma meghakumAraH, hArAtthayasukayaraiyavacche' hArAvastRta nida vakSAH tatra hArasya hRdi abar3hatena dhAraNena suSTu kRtaM suracitaM ata eva ratidam Anandajanaka vakSaH vakSaHsthala yasya saH, tathA 'kuMDalujjoiyANaNe' kuNDalo dhotiH hue hai-(sakaMkaDavADi sakANaM) aura jo kavacoM evaM zirobhUSaNoM se bhare hae haiM (sacAvasarapaharaNAvaraNariyajuddhasajjANaM) dhanuSa talavAra aAdi praharaNa tathA loha maya ziroveSTana rUpa AvaraNoM se jo yukta haiM evaM jo yuddha ke yogya haiM aise (rahANaM aTTha layaM purao ahANupubIe saMpaTiyaM) 108, ratha usa megha kumAra ke Age2 yathA krama se cle| (tayANaMtaraMca NaM asisattikotatomaramRlalauDabhiDimAlavaNupANisajjaM pAyatANIyaM purazro ahANupubIe maMpaTiyaM) isake bAda talavAra, zakti, bhAlA, tomara (vAga vizeSa) lohamaya,, sutIkSNa kaTaka rUpa zala, lakuTa, (yaSTi) bhidipAla, gophaNa) aura cApa-dhanuSa ye saba jinake hAthoM meM haiM aisA paidala sainya usa meghakumAra ke Agera yathAkrama se cale (taeNaM se mehekumAre( sakakaDavaDipakANaM ) bhane 2 4kyo bhane ziza bhUSAthI maresA cha. (mavAvamarapaharaNAvagNabhariyajuddhamajANaM ) dhanuSa, tasAra vagaire praha bhavAmana ziroveSTana 35 yAvaraNathI yuta mane yuddha yAjya (rahANa aTThasayaM purao ahANupubIe saMpaDhiyaM) meso 24 25 meghamAranI mA yathAbhe yAcyA ( tayANaMtaraM ca NaM amisattikotatomarassala lauDabhiMDimAladhaNupANisajjaM pAyattANIyaM purao ahANu puccIe saMpAiyaM) tyA2 mAha tasavA2, zaThita ,mAsA, tAbha2 (mA vizeSa) bobhaya 21 mA sutIkSya 444 35 zUTa , Age ( eursa) lihipAla (ga ) ane yA5 (dhanu5) zastrothI sajja thayelI pAyadala senA yathAkrame meghakumAranI AgaLa cAlavA lAgI. (taeNaM se mehekumAre hArerAttha ya sukayaraiyavacche kuMDalojjoiyANaNe,

Page #434
416 sAtAdharmakathA tAnanaH kuNDalaparighAraNena prakAzitamukha, mauDadittasirae' mukuTadIptaziraskA mukuTazobhitamastakaH, 'ahiyarAyateyalacchIe' abhyadhikarAjatajo lakSmyA-abhyadhikaM sAtizayaM rAja tejaH pUrgegarjita prAptAdhikArasya tejaHprabhAvaH tasya lakSmoH zobhA tayA 'dippamANe' dIpyamAnaHzobhamAnaHsakoraMTamAlyadAmnA, koraNTapuSpamAlAyuktena 'dharijamANeNaM' dhriyamANena bhRtyeneti bhaavH| 'chatteNa' chatraNa yuktaH 'seyavaracAmarehi' zvetavaracAmarAbhyAM 'uddhavyamANeTiM' uddhayamAnAbhyAM-bojyamAnAbhyAM yuktaH 'hayagayapavarajohakaliyAe' hayagajapavarayodhakalitayA, caturrAGgaNyA senayA 'samaNugammamANamagge' samanugamyamAnamArgaHsam samyakprakAreNa anu pazcAt gamyamAno mArgoM yasya sa meghakumAraH yatrai vaguNazilakaM caitym=sudyte| udyAna tatraiva pahArettha gamaNAe' gamanAya pradhAhArotya ya mukayaraiyavacche kuMDalojjoiyANaNe, mauDadittasirae, agyi rAyateyalacchIe dippamANe sakoreMTamalladAmeNaM chatteNaM dharijamANeNaM se yavaracAmarAhi udhuvamANIhiM hayagayapavarajohakaliyAehi cAuraMgiNIe saNAe samaNugammamANamagge) isake bAda vaha meghakumAra ki. jisakA vakSasthala dhAraNa kiye gaye hAra se Ananda prada ho rahA hai mukha pahire hue kuNDala se prakAzita ho rahA hai, mastaka dhAraNa kiye hue mukuTa se dedIgyamAna ho rahA hai, aura jo svayaM abhayAdika rAjateja kI zobhA se vizeSa prabhAvazAlI banA huA hai-tathA jisake Upara koreMTa puSpa kI mAlA se yukta chatra naukara ke dvArA dhAraNa kiyA gayA hai, aura jisa para zveta uttama do cAmara Dhore jA raheM haiM tathA jo hya-gaja evaM bahuta adhika balipTha yoddhAoM se yukta caturaMgiNI senA se anugamyamAna mArga vAlA hai (jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva pahAretthagamaNAe)jahA guNazilaka udyAna thA usa aura mauDadittamirae amahiyarAyateyalacchIe -dipamANe sakAraTamalladAmeNaM chateNaM dharijjamANeNa seyavaracAmarAhiM uddhacamANIhiM hayagayapavarajohakAliyAe cAuraMgiNie senAe samaNugammamANamamge) tyAra bAda dhAraNa karelA hArathI bhita vakSa sthala vALo, paherelA kuMDaLothI suzobhita me vALe dhAraNa karelA mukuTathI pradIpta mastakavALAabhayAdika rAja teja nI zobhAthI svaya savizeSa prabhAvazIla, kare tANelA keraMTa puSpanImALA. yukata chatravALe, uttama sapheda be camarothI vIjita thato ane ghoDA hAthI, ratha vagerenI balavAna ddhAovALI yatunie senAnI pAyAhI hI cha mevo bhedhabhAra (jeNeva guNasilae cehae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ) guNazI udyAna 25 41taiyAra thayo.

Page #435
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1 sU.35 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 417 ritavAn gantumudyataH tataH khalu medhakumArasya purataH 'mahA' mahAntaH 'AsA' azvAH 'AsadharA' azvadharAH ye azvAn dhArayanti te azvadharAH azvArohA ityarthaH, ubhayo: pAzcayoH 'nAgA' hastinaH 'nAgadharA' hastyArohAH 'karibarA' managajAH, pRSTheta:-pazcAdbhAge 'rahA' rathAH, rahasaMgellI' rathamAlAH pracalanti / tataH khalu sa meghakumAro 'nirgacchati' ityanena agrataH sambandhaH, kIdRzaH san nirga cchati-ityAha-'abbhuggayabhiMgAre' abhyudgatabhRGgAraH abhi-abhimukham agre udgatAHpracalitAH bhRGgArAH bhRGgAradhAriNo yasya tathA 'paggahiyatAliyaMTe' pragRhItatAlayantaH pragRhItAni tAlavRntAni yasmai sa tathA 'usaviyaseyacchatte' ucchatazvetacchantraH ucchataM paridhRtaM-zveta chatraM yasmai sa tathA 'pavIjiyavAlaviyaNIe' pravIjitabAlavyajanaH pravIjite bAlavyajane zvetacAmare yasya sa jAne ke liye udyata huA / (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purao mahAAsA. pAsadharA ubhayo pAse nAgA nAgadharA karivarA piTTao rahA rahasaMgellI) isa ke bAda usa meghakumAra ke Age baDe2 ghoDe tathA azvArohI, donoM tarapha nAga (gaja) tathA gajArohI (hAthI savAra) evaM madonmattahAthI. aura pI2 ratha aura rathoM kI paMkti calI (taeNaM se mehekumAre abbhugayabhigAre pagahiyatAliyaTe asaviya seyachattepavIjiyabAlaviyaNIe) isake bAda vaha medhakumAra ki jisake sAtha maMgAra ko lekara bhaMgAradhArI loga cala rahe haiM, veta chantra ko lekara zveta chatradhArI loga cala rahe haiM, zveta cAmaroM ko lekara zvetacAmara dhArI loga cala rahe haiM (saviDie savva. juIe) sarva Rddhi se, sarva kAnti se, (savvavaleNaM savvasamudaeNa (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa purao mahA AsA AmadharA ubhye| pAse nAgadharA karivarA piTTao rahA rahasagellI) tyA2 // 6 meghAbhAra nI AgaLa moTA moTA ghoDAo ane gheDe svAre, banne tarapha hAthIo ane hAthI svAro temaja madamasta hAthIo cAlyA jatA hatA ane pAchaLa ratha ane rathanI hAramALA yAlI tI tI (taeNaM se mehakamAre ebhugayabhiMgAre pagahiyatAli yaMTe usaviyaseyachatta pavIjiyabAlaviyaNIe) tyA2 // 6nI sAthe bhaMgAra dhArI (pANInI jhArIone dhAraNa karanArA) mANaso bhaMgAra (jhArI) ne laI ne jaI rahyA che. sapheda camane laIne camaradhArI mANaso jaI rahyA che. ( sabiGkIe savvajuIe ) sarva Rddhi mane saba antimAthI, ( savaya leNaM savvasamudaeNaM savAdareNaM savvavibhUIe sambavibhUsAe savva 5 3

Page #436
418 jhAtAdharma kathAcitre tathA, sarvaRdvadhA maryasapatyA, sarvazrutyA sarvakAntyA, sarvaba lena=sarvasAmarthena, sarvasamudayena=sarvavaibhavena. sarvAdareNa sarvasatkArasammAnena, sarvavibhUtyAutkRSTasaMpatyA, 'savvasaMbhameNa' sarvasambhrameNa-sarva pramodavRttautsukyena sarvaDa rSAtizayena ityarthaH sarvagandhapuSpamAlyAlaGkAreNa satruTita-zabdasanninAdena savAdya ninAdena sarvavAdya manoharamahAjhaGkArazabdena ityarthaH, 'mahayA iDDa mahatyA RddhayA, mahatyA ghutyA mahatA calena mahatA samudayena mahatA 'varatuDiyajamagasamagapa. vAieNaM' varatruTitayamagasamagapravAditena tatra varaM zraSThaM aTitavAditraM 'jamamasamaga' iti yugapad vAcakamavyayapadaM tena ekakAlAvacchedena jAyamAna 'pavAiya' pravAditaM tena ekAkAlAvacchinnasakalajanapramodajanakamahAdhvaniyuktena ityarthaH 'saMkhapaNavapaDahabherijhallarikharamuhihuDukkamurayamuiMgaduMdubhinigyosanAiyaraveNaM' zaMkhapaNavapaTahabherijallarigvaramugvIhuDDakkamurajamRdaMgaduMdubhinirghopanAditaraveNa, tatra zaMgvaH prasiddhaH 'paNavaH mahAbherA 'nagArA' iti bhASAyAM, paTahaH 'Dhola' iti bhASAyAM, bherI-vAdyavizeSaH, jhallari='jJAlara' savAdareNaM sabavibhUIe sabavibhUsAe savva saMbhameNaM sabdha gaMdhapuppha mallAlakAreNaM sacaturiyasahasanninAeNaM) sarva sAmarthya se, apane sarva vaibhava se, sarva prakAra ke satkAra sanmAna se utkRSTa saMpattise, sarva prakAra ke harSAtizaya se, saba taraha ke gaMdha, puSpamAlA evaM ala kAroMse, saba taraha ke bAjoM ke ninAda se (mahayA iDie mahayA juIe mahayA baleNa mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA varatuDiyajamagasamagapAvAieNaM saMkhapavaNapaTahabherijhallarikharamuhihuDakamukhamuiMgadudubhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhamajjheNaM NiggacchaDa ) mahatI Rddhi se, mahatI dyuti se, mahAn bala se mahAn samudAya se tathA eka hI sAtha bajASe gaye zreSTha vAjoM ke dhvani se ki jo ninAda sakalajanoM kI saMbhameNaM savvagaMdhapulphamallAlaMkAreNaM sancaturiyasahasanninAeNaM) madhI jAtanA sAmarthya thI pitAnA samagra vaiibhavathI sarva prakAranA satkAra ane sanmAnathI, uttama saMpattithI sarva prakAranA harSAtirekathI badhI jAtanA gadha, puSpa, mALA ane ma thI madhI tanAM mAnA bhavAnathI , ( mahayA iDDIe mahayA uIe mahayA valeNa mahayA samudaeNaM mahayA vagtuDi yajamagasamagapAvAieNaM salANavapaTahabherijhallarikharamuhihuDukkamugvamuiMgadudubhinigghosanAiyaraveNaM rAyagihassaNa majjamajjheNa NiggacchaDa ) samaya dvithI ma dhutiyA mahAna baLathI, vizALa samudAyathI temaja ekI sAthe vagADavAmAM AvelAM

Page #437
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 136 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam iti bhASAyAM kharamukhI = mahAThakA carmavAdyavizeSaH, huDuka = 'bigula' iti bhASAyAM, muraja = mahAmardala: laghumRdaGga, dudubhiH = vAdyavizeSaH eteSAM nirghoSa:= mahAzabdaH tena nAditaH pratidhvanirUpatAM prApto yo ravaH zabdaH tena etaiH sarvaiH saha rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhya-madhyena sotsavaM 'Niggacchai' nirgacchati dIkSArthI niHsarati ||0 35|| " mUlam--taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majjheNaM niggacchamANassa bahave atthatthiyA kAmatthiyA lAbhatthiyA kibbisiyA karoDiyA kAravAhiyA saMkhiyA cakkiyA laMgaliyA muhamaMgaliyA pUsamANavA vaddhamANagA tAhiM iTThAhiM kaMtAhi piya. hiM mannAhiM maNAmAhiM maNAbhirAmAhiM hiyayamamaNijAhi varhita, aNavarayaM abhinaMdatA ya abhidhuNaMtA ya evaM vayAsIjaya naMdA! jaya2 bhaddA bhadaMte ajiyaM jiNAhi idiyaM jiyaM ca pAlehi samadhamaM jiyavigdho'vi ya ! vasA hi taM deva ! siddhimajjhe / nihaNAhi rAgadosalle / taveNaM, dhitidhaNie baddhakacche maddAhiya aTukammasattU jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukeNaM appamatto pAvaya vitimiramaNuttaraM kevalaM nANaM gaccha ya mokkhaM paramapayaM sAsayaM ca ayalaM haMtA parIsahacamuMNaM abhIo parIsahovasaggANaM, dhamme te avigdhaM bhavauttikaTTu puNo2 maMgalaM jaya2 sadaM pauMjaMti, tapaNaM se mehe kumAre rAgihaeNssa nagarassa majjhamajjhe NaM niggacchai niggacchittA jeNeva " 419 pramoda janita mahA dhvani se yukta thA, zaMkhoM, nagAroM DholoM bheriyoM jhAlaroM, kharamuhiyoM, triguloM, tabaloM tathA duMdubhiyoM ke nAdita ra se, yukta hotA huA rAjagRha nagara ke bIcoMbIca hokara nikalA / sUtra " 35 "6 11 adhA uttama vAdya yaMtrAnA avAjathI badhA mANasAnA pramAda janya mahAdhvani (bhAre ghAMghATa) thI yukata temaja zakhA, nagArA DhAlA bherI,jhAlA, kharakruhIe, gUgalA, takhalAM ane duMdubhIonA avAjathI yukata meghakumAra rAjagRha nagara nA madhya bhAge ( dhArIbhArga) thAne nIjyo. // sUtra" 35 " //

Page #438
jJAtAdharmakathA 420 guNa silae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA purisasahassavANio sIyAo paJccorahai ||sU0 36|| TIkA- 'taNaM' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchataH 'bahave atyasthiyA' vahavo'rthArthinaH=dravyArthinaH 'kAmathiyA' kAmArthinaH svecchA pUraNArthinaH yadvA- zabdarUpArthinaH, 'bhoganthiyA' bhogArthinaHgaMdharasasparzArthinaH, 'lAmasthiyA' lAbhArthinaH = pAritoSikAdi prApyarthinaH, 'kivvasiyA' kilvipikA - kilviSaM pApamasti yeSAM te pApavantaH anAthAndhapaGgavAdayaH, 'karoDiyA' karoTikAH = kApAlikAH kharparadhAriNaH bhikSukA ityarthaH ' kAravAhiyA' kAravAhikAH karaM rAjJe deyaM dravya vahantIti, 'taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ' ityAdi / , TIkA - (taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ) isake bAda jaba ve megha kumAra (rAyagihassa nagarassa majjhaM majjheNaM ) rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcoM bIca hokara (nigacchamANassa ) nikala rahe the usa samaya unheM ( baha ve atthatthiyA ) aneka arthAbhilASiyoMne ( kAmatthiyA ) aneka kAmArthiyoMne--svecchA pUraNArthiyoMne--athavA zarUpa ke arthiyoMne ( bhogatthiyA ) aneka bhogArthiyoMne-- gaMdharasa sparza ke abhilApiyoMne-- ( lAbhatthiyA ) aneka lAbhArthiyoMne -- pAritoSika Adi kI prApti kI kAmanAvAlaune - (kivvisiyA ) aneka anAtha, andhe aura paNa Adi vyaktiyoMne ( karoDikA ) aneka khapparadhAriyoMne khappara dhAraNa karane vAle bhikSuoMne, ( kAravAhiyA ) aneka kAravAhikone -- jina para rAjya kA Tekma bakAyA thA 'taeNa tamsa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi TIartha - (naeNaM tassa mehassa kumArasta ) tyAraNAha bheghakubhAha ( rAyagisa nagarassa majyaM majjheNaM ) rAnagRha nagaranI ThI! vasyo vasya thAne ( nigaccha mANassa ) pasAra thardha rahyA hatA te vaNate tebhane ( bahave atthatthiyA ) dhAyA arthAlisASIyome ( kAmasthiyA ) dhA abhArthI nAme potAnI chAne yUrbhu 12vAnI abhilASA rANanArA bhANusoye ( bhogatthiyA) dhaNA logArthI oye, bheTase adharasa bhane sparzanA abhilASI ne the, ( lAbhatthiyA ) dhA sAla bhejvbanI icchA rAkhanArA mANasoe InAma vagerene meLavavAnI icchAvALAoe, ( kiccisiyA ) dhA anAtha, bhAMdhajAo, tebhana apaMga vagere bhANusome (karoDikA) dhaSNu bhagyazdhArI bhiNArI, ( kAravAhiyA) ghayA azvAhi anye bheTale

Page #439
nagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1 36 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 421 , 'saMkhiyA' zAGkhikAH - zaGkhavAdana pUrvaka bhikSAkAriNaH 'cakkiyA' cAkrikA: kumbhakAratailikAdayaH, cakra pradarzaye yAcakA vA, laMgaliyA ' lAGgalikA =halikA hala vAhakAH - kRSIvalAH 'muhamaMgaliyA ' mukhamaMgalikAH mukhe maGgalamasti yeSAM te, AzIrvAdadAyakA ityarthaH / 'pUsamANa vA' puppamAnavAH = mAgadhA maMgala pAThakAH, 'vadamANagA' varddhamAnakAH skadhAropitapuruSAH, kriyAvizeSakArakAH 'tAhiM' tAbhiH iSTAbhiH iSTArtha nirUpikAbhiH kAntAbhiH = hRdayA''hlAdikAbhiH priyAbhiH = pItijanakAbhiH = manojJAbhiH = manoharAbhiH, mano'mAbhiH manasA amyante gamyante iti manomAH tAbhi, antaHkaraNa harAbhirityarthaH manobhiH = rAmAbhiH manojJAbhiH hRdayagamanIyAbhiH paramapramodajanakAbhiH, 'vaggUhi' vAgbhiH 'aNavaraya' aNavarata - virAmarahitaM 'abhinaMdatA ya' abhinaMdantazca jaya aise manuSyoM ne -- (saMkhiyA ) aneka zaMkha bajAnevAle vyaktiyoMne- zaMkha bajAkara bhikSA mAMgane vAle bhikSukoMge ( cakkiyA) kuMbhakAra telo Adikaune, athavA cakra dikhAkara yAcanA karane vAloMne ( lAMgaliyA ) aneka kisAnoMne, (muhamaMgaliyA ) aneka AzIrvAda denevAle mukhamaMgalikoMne, ( pUsa mANagA ) aneka maMgala pAThakoMne, ( ba mANagA ) aneka varddhamAna kaune jinhoMne apane kaMdhoM para puruSoM ko caDhA rakhA hai ese kriyAvizeSakAraka puruSoMne ( tAhiM iTThAhiM kaMtAhi piyAhi maNunnAhiM maNAmAhiM maNAbhi rAmAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM vaggUrhiti ) una iSTArtha nirUpaka, hRdayAhlAdaka, prItijanaka, manohara antaH karaNahArI. parama pramoda janaka vANiyoM dvArA ( aNavarayaM abhiNadaMtA ya abhiyutAya evaM vayAsI) virAma rahita jaya vijayAdi zabdoccAraNa se badhAte hue isa prakAra zubhAzIrvAda diye ne bhANusono rAjyamAM bhavAnA Temsa mADI huto mevA bhANusoye ( saMkhiyA ) ghaNA za"kha vagADanArA mANasoe eTale ke zakha vagADIne bhikSA mAganArA bhikhAriigoge, ( cakkiyA) lAra telI vagere bhANuso athavA to tha matAvIne lIjabhAganArA liNArIgoye, ( lAMgaliyA ) dhaNA bheDUto, ( muhamaMgaliyA ) dha AzIrvAda ApanArA bhuNabhAMgasi the, ( pUsa mANagA ) ghathA bhaMgaNacA a, (vaDha mANaga ) dhAgA varddhamAnaDI--bho potAnA malA upara jIna bhANusone mesADI zayyA hai--mevA bhANusome - ( tAhiM ihAhiM kaMtAhiM piyAhiM maNunnAhiM maNA mAhiM maNAbhirAmAhiM hiyayagamaNijjAhiM vaggUhiMti ) bheghakumArane 4STArtha prarUpaka hRdayane AhalAdita karanArA, prIti utpanna karanArA, manohara, aMtaHkaraNane vazabhAM 42nArI, vyatyanta AnaMhaM cabhADenAza, vayanA dvArA ( aNavarayaM abhinaMdatAya abhiyutAya evaM vayAsI ) satata bhaya vibhya vagere vathanAthI vadhAvatA

Page #440
jJAtAdharmA' kathAsUtre vijayAdi zabdena vardhayantaH, 'abhidhuNaMtA ya' abhiSTurantazca = viziSTaguNotkI nena stutiM kurvanta etramavadan jayanandA jaya nandayati Anandayati sarvAniti nandaH tatsambodhane he nandaH he mahApuruSa ! jaya jaya= sarvathA vijayazAlIbhava, jayajayabhadra = he bhadra ! he jagatkalyANakArin ! tvaM jaya jaya= sarvotkarSeNa vardhasva, 'bharddane' tava bhadraM kalyANaM bhavatu sarvopakAritvAt, 'ajiyaM jiNAhi' ajitaM jaya = ajitam avazIkRtam 'iMdiyaM' indriyam indro jIvaH tasmAjjAtam indriyaM zrotrAdikaM jaya vazIkuru, 'jiyaM ca pAlehi' jitaM pAlaya = jitamindriyagrAmaM pAlaya =parirakSa, vazIkRtendriyo bhavetibhAvaH / 'samaNadhammaM jiyavigdho'vi ya' zramaNadharma jitavighno spi ca pAlayeti sambandhaH / api ca-zramaNadharma kSAntyArUpi dazavidhaM jitavighnaM=parI paDosargajagrIbhUtvA pAlayetyarthaH / 'sAhi taM deva / siddhimajhe' vasatvaM de deva ! zAzvataM nivAsaM kuru, siddhimadhye = sidhyanti kRtArthA bhavanti yatragatvetisiddhiH-muktiH, ( jaya raMNaMdA jaya 2 bhaddA bhadaMte, ajiyaM jiNAhi, iMdiyaM jiyaM caM pAlehi samaNadhammaM jiya visvoviya sAhi taM deva ! siddhimajjhe) he naMda he mahA puruSa tuma / sarvathA vijayazAlI bano he bhadrajagatkalyANa kArin / tuma sarvotkarSatA se baDho sarvopakArihone se tumhArA kalyANa ho / avazIkRta indriyoM para tuma vijaya prApta kro| jita kI rakSA karo jita indriyoM kI saba tarapha se rakSAkaro / vighnoM ko jItane para bhI tuma zramaNadharma ko acchI taraha pAlI / siddhi ke madhya meM tuma zAzvata nivAsa karo / siddhi nAma mukti kA hai / jisameM jIva kRtArtha ho jAte haiM usakA nAma siddha hai esI siddha mukti hai athavA javatka cAra aghAtiyA karma bAkI rahe tabataka tuma deva ke madhya meM raho aura jaba ye cAra aghAtiyA karma bhI naSTa ho jAve taba tuma siddha ke madhya meM savizeSa guNu kIrtInI stuti karatA A pramANe zubhAzIrvAdo ApI rahyA hatA ke ( jaya jaya NaMdA jaya jaya bhaddA bhadaMte, ajiyaM jiNAhi, iMdiyaM jiyaM caM pAlehiM samaNadhammaM, jiya vigdhoviya ! sAhi taM deva | siddhimajhe ) huM naMda he mahApurUSa ! tame badhI rIte vijayI thA, he bhadra gata. klyANukArI tume badhI rIte tamArA utka sAdhI, tame sarvopakArI che mATe tamArUM kalyANu thAo, avazIkRta indriye upara tame kAmu meLavA jitanI rakSA karA-jita indriceAnI badhI rIte rakSA karI. vighnAne jItavAnI sAthe sAthe tame zramaNa-dhatu pAlana sArI peThe karA. zAzvata rUpe tame siddhinI vacce nivAsa kareA. siddhinA a mukita thAya che athavA jyAMsudhI cAra aghAtiyA karmAM bAkI rahe tyAMsudhI tame devanA madhyamAM nivAsa karo ane jyAre A cAra aghAtiyA karyAM paNa nAza pAme tyAre pharara

Page #441
423 % 3AD anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a, 1.sU 35 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam tanmadhye / yadvA-devasidimadhye-karma zeSe devamadhye, karmaNaH kSaye siddhimadhye vasa' ityrthH| 'nihaNAhi rAgadosa malla' nijahi-nAzaya rAgadvaSamallau, rogadvaSarUpau mallau, 'taveNaM' tapasA 'dhitidhaNie' dhRtidhanikaH-dhRtirUpadhanavAn, 'baddhakacche' baddhakaccha:-baddhaH-kaccha:-kaTipadezo yena sa tvaM sotsAhaHman 'madAhi ya-aTTakammasatta' mardaya-kSapaya ca aSTakarmazatrUna karmANi zatrava iva AtmaguNavighAtakatvAt, iti karmazatravastAn, 'jhANeNaM uNaM sukkeNaM appamatto' dhyAnena uttamena zuklena apramattaH nidrAdhikathAdi pramAdavajitaH san 'pAvaya' prApnuhi 'vitimiramaNuttaraM kevala nANaM' vitimiram-vigataM timiram-ajJAnAndhakAro yasmAt tat, 'anuttaraM-nAstyuttaraM-padhAnaM yasmAt tat, kevalaM-kelArunaM jJAnaM, prApnuhi, iti pUrveNa smbndhH| 'gaccha ya mokkhaM paramapayaM sAsayaM ca ayalaM' gaccha ca mokSa-paramapadaM zAzvataM sakalakarmakSayalakSaNa. kIdRzaM mokSam ityAha'paramaparya' ityaadi| paramapadaM-duHgvarahitatvAt sarvotkRSTaM sthAnaM zAzvataM pratikSaNasattAvamthAnAt dravyArthatayA nitym| acalaM sthiraM tato nivRttyabhAvAta, bso| (nihaNAhirAgadosamalle) tuma rAgadveSa rUpI malloM ko haTAo (taveNaM dhitidhaNie baddhakacche maddAhi ya a kammasattU ) tuma tapasyA ke dvArA dhRtirUpa dhana ko dhAraNa karate hue baDe utsAha ke sAtha ATha karma rUpa Atma zatruoM ko naSTa kro| jhANeNaM uttameNaM sukkeNa appa. mattA vitimiramaNuttarakebalanANaM pAkya) uttama zukla dhyAna ke prabhAva se tuma nidrA vikathA Adi pramAda se vajita hote hue jisa se ajJAna rUpa andhakAra naSTa ho jAtA hai aura jo anuttara hai--sarva pradhAna hai aise kevala jJAna ko prApta kro| (ayalaM sAsayaMca paramapayaM mokkhaM gacchaha) tathA acala-sthira zAzvata-dravyArthikanaya kI apekSA se pratikSaNa sadbhAva rUpa aise duHkhavarjita sarvokRSTa sthAna rUpa muktipada ko prApta kro| tabhe siddhanI pathye vAsa 40 (niyaNAhi rogadosamalle) tame rAgadveSa 3. bhI ne naSTa 42 ( taveNaM dhitidhaNie baddha kacche madAhi ya aTTakammasatta ) tame tapa dvArA prati rUpI dhanane dhAraNa karatAM bahuja utsAhanI sAthe ATha karma 35 mAtma zatruyAno vinAza (jhANeNaM uttameNaM mukkeNaM appamattAvitimiramaNuttaraM kevalanANaM pAvaya) uttama zusadhyAna prabhAvI tame nidraavikathA vagere pramAda rahita thaIne ajJAna rUpI aMdhArAne naSTa karanArA anuttara sarva pradhAna vijJAnane mevo. (ayalaM sAsayaM ca paramapayaM mokkhaM gacchaha) tebhara maya (sthira) zAzvata dravyArthinayanI mepekSAthI pratikSA sahamA 35

Page #442
pRSTha jJAnadharmakathAsUtre 'haMtA parIsahacaNaM' parIpahacamuM - parIpahasenAM khalu 'haMtA' vinAzako vijetA sava / kiMbhUtaH san ityAha- 'abhIo parIsahotrasaggANaM' amItaH- bhayarahitaH parIpa hopasargANAm, tatra parIpahA:- kSudhAdayo dvAviMzatilakSaNAH, upasargAH dezadikRtA- upadravAH tepAm, he svAmin! 'dhamme' dharme zrutacAritralakSaNe, 'te' tava 'avigdhaM' avighnaM vighnAbhAvo bhavatu 'ttikaddU' itikRtvA evamuktvA punaHpunaH vAraM vAraM 'maMgala jayara sarda' maMgalamayajayajayazabdaM 'paraMjaMti' prayuJjate / tataHkhalu sa meghakumAraH rAjagRhasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchati nirgatya yatraiva guNazilakaM caityaM tatra upAgacchati upAgatya puruSasahasravaddinyAH zivikAtaH pratyavarohati = avataratItyarthaH / sU0 36|| (parIsahacaNaM haMtA, parIsahovasaggANa abhIo, dhamme te avigdha bhAu ) tuma parIpahoM kI senA ke vijetA vano, parISahoM kSudhA Adi 22 paropoM ke aura devAdi kRta upadravarUpa upasargo ke bhaya se tuma sadA nirmukta raho - zrutacAritrarUpa dharma meM tumheM kisI bhI prakAra kA vighna na Ave ( ti kaTTu puNo 2 maMgala jaya 2 sadaM pauMjaMti ) isa prakAra kahakara una sabane magalamaya jaya 2 zabdoM kA prayoga kiyA ( taNaM se mehe kumAre rAyagihassa nagarasta majyaM majjheNaM nigaccha ) isa prakAra logo ke AzIrvAdoM se sajAyA gayA vaha metrakumAra rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcoMbIca hotA huA nikalA / aura ( nigAcchittA ) nikalakara ( je tra guNasilae cer3ae teNAmeva uvAgacchaGa ) jahA~ guNazilaka caitya udyAna thA vahAM para pahueNcA | ( uvAgacchittA purisasahassa vAhiNIo mevA hu.a rahita zreSTha bhukti pahane bhejavA. ( parisahacamRNaM haMtA parIsaho vasaggANaM abhIo dhamme te avigdhaM bhavau ) tabhe carISaDa 3yI senAnA vijetA thAe, bhUkha vagere khAvIsa parISahA ane deva vagerenA upadravaupasageCnA bhayathI tame sadA mukata raheA. zruta cAritra rUpa dharmImAM tamane koI paNa jAtanAM vinona na. ( tti kaTTu puNo puNo maMgalaM jaya jaya sadaM pauMjati ) A pramANe kahIne te badhAee magalamaya jaya jaya zabdo uccAryA (sALa' se mehekumAre rAyagihassa nagarassamayaM majjhaNaM niggaccha ) mA prabhA leAkeAnA AzIrvAda meLavatA meghakumAra rAjagRhanagaranI ThIka vacce thaine pasAra thayo bhane ( nigacchittA ) pasAra thAne ( jeNetra guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchaDa ) nnyAM zuzuzilA caitya tu tyAM pahAyyA (utrAgacchidrA purisa

Page #443
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1. 37 meghakumAradIkSotsarvAnarUpaNam mUlam -- taraNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ammApiyarA meheM kumAraM purao kaTTa jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhuto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM kareti karitA vaMdati narmasaMti vaMditA namasittA eva vayAsI esaNaM devANuppiyA! mehe kumAre amhaM ege putte i kaMte jAvajIviyosAsie hiyayAnaMdajaNa uMbarapurakaMpitra dulhe savaNayA kimaMga puNa darisaNayAe ? se jahA nAmae uppaleti vA paumeti vA kumudeti vA paMke jAe jale saMrvAe novalippai paMkaraeNaM Novalippai jalaraeNaM, evAmeva mehe kumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMbuDDhe nopalippai kAmaraeNaM novalippai bhogaraeNaM, esaNaM devANupiyA ! saMsArabhauvvigge bhIe jammaNajara maraNANaM icchai devANupiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavitA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae, amhe paNaM devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo, paDicchaMtu NaM devAzuppiyA ! sissAbhekkhaM, taraNaM se samaNe bhagavaM mahAbIre mehassa kumArassa ammA piUehiM evaMvRtta samANe eyamahaM sammaM paDisuNei, taraNaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo uttarapuratthime disibhAge avakamai, avakkamittA sayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai, tapaNaM me mehakumArassa mAyA haMsalavaNeNaM paDasADaeNaM Abha 425 sIyAo paccolAI ) vahAM pahu~ca kara vaha usa purUSasahasravAhinI pAlakhI se nIce turata uttarA / sUtra " 36 " sahasvAhiNI sIyAo paccoruhaI ) tyAM SaDAMthIne bhedhabhAra puruSa sahasra vAhinI pAlakhIomAthI tarata nIce utaryAM ! sUtra "36" u 54

Page #444
426 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra raNamallAlaMkAraM paDicchai paDicchintA hAra varidhArasiMduvArachinnamuttAvalipagAsAiM aMsUNi viNissuyamANI2 romANI2 kaMdamANIra vilavANIra evaM kyAsI-jaivvaM jAyA! ghaDiyavvaM jAyA parikamiyavvaM jAyA ! assi ca NaM aTre nau ghamAeyavvaM amhaMpiNaM emeva magge bhavauttika mehassa kumArassa asmApiyaro samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdaMti namasaMti vaMditto namaMsittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva diti paDigayA // sU0 37 // TIkA-'taeNaM tassa mehakumArassa ammApiyaro' ityAdi / tataH khalu tasya meghamAramya mAtApitarau meghakumAraM purataH kRtvA yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatropAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vikRtva:AdakSiNapradakSiNAM kurutaH, kRtvA vandete lamasyataH vaMditvA namasthitvA evamabadtAm eSa khalu he devAnupriyAH! meghakumAro'smAkaH putraH iSTaH kAntaH 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda (mehassa kumArassa) meghakumAra ke mAtA pitA (mehaM kumAraM purao ka1) meghakumAra ko Age karake (jegAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai) jahAM para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM gaye ( uvAgacchittA sabhaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhi Na payAhiNaM karei) jAkara unhoMne zramaNe bhagavAna mahAvIra ke AdakSiNa pradakSiNA pUrvaka savidhi vadaNAki (karitto vadaMti namasaMti) unake vaMdanA namaskAra kiyA (vaMdinA namasittA) vandanA namaskAra karake (evaM vayAsI) phira unhoMne 'taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa' ityAdi TA-(taeNa) tyA2 mA ( mehassa kumArassa) bhebhAnA mAtApitAmme (meha jhumAraM purao ka) bhebhArane mAga zana (jeNAmeva samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchaDa ) tyAM zrabhA bhagavAna mahAvIra hutA tyAM gayA (uvAgacchittA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) ne tesAye mAikSiA pradakSiNa pUrva zrama sagavAna mahAvIrane (karittA baMdaMti namaMsati) vAravAra vandana mane nmH||2 rIne ( evaM bayAsI) tebhae yu (esaNa devANuppiyA ! mehe kumAre) & Paa.

Page #445
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNoTIkA a 1sU.37 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 427 yAvad 'jIviosAsie' jIvitomvAsakA=ja vita prANadhAraNa ucchAsayati vardhayati iti saH asmAkaM prANadhAraka ityarthaH 'yiyANaMdajaNae' hRdayAnandajanakaH ' antaHkaraNapramodakArakaH kiM bahunA uTuMbarapuSpamiva zravaNe'pi dalebhaH kiM punaH he aGga! darzane he prabho ! 'se jahAnAmae' atha yathAnAmasamyathAdRSTAntam , 'uppaleti vA' utpalaM-nIlakamalaM, 'paumetivA' padma-sUryavi. kAzikamalaM, 'kumudeti vA' kumudaM candravikAzI zvetaka nalavizepaH, 'pake jAe' par3a jAtaM-utpannaM 'jale saMthie' jale saMvaddhitAM-vRddhimupAgataM kintu 'ka rayaNaM' paMkarajasA paMkaeva rajaH paMkarajaH tena kardamena 'nobalippai' nopalipyate, evaM 'jalaraeNaM' jalarajasA 'novalippar3a' novalipyate evAmeva' evameva anenaiva aisA kahA-(esaNaM devANuppiyA / mehe kumAre) he devAnupriya ! yaha meghakumAra (amhaM ege pune ) hamAre yahAM eka hI putra hai--(iDhe kaMte jAva jIviyosAsie ) isaliye yaha hameM ipTa hai aura kAMta hai yAvat jIvito cchavAsabhUta hai| arthAt hamAre prANoM kA AdhArabhUta hai| (hiyayANaMdajapae) hRdaya ko Ananda pahu~cAnevAlA hai| (ubarapuppaMpika dullahe. savaNayAe kimaMgapuNadarisaNayAe) he nAtha jisa prakAra udra ke puppa ke darzana ko to bAna dara rahI usakA nAmazravaNa bhI jaise durlabha haiM usI taraha prabho hameM bhI isakA nAma zravaNa durlabha hai| (se jahAnA mae uppalei vA kusudei vA paMke jAe jale sarvAe novalippai paMkaraeNaM novalippai jalaraeNaM) jisa prakAra nIla kamala, sUrya vikAsamI padma aura candra vikAzI kumuda kIcar3ameM utpanna hote haiM, jalameM baDhate haiM kintu paMkajarUpa raja se tathA jalarUpa raja se ve upalipta nahIM hote haiM ( evAmeva priya 1 20 meghagbhAra (amhaM ege yutte ) samAro meno 24 putra cha (ile kaMte jAva jIviyosAsie) meTasA bhATe mA mabhane STa bhane ta cha yAvat vito27pAsa bhUta bheTave 2mA mbhaapraannaane| mAdhAra cha (hiyayANaMdajaNae) hRyane mAna 5bhAunA2 cha, (uMbarapupphapiva dullahe savaNayAe kimaMgapuNadarisaNayAe) hai nAya / ma 12nA(bha211)50panI nevAnI vAta to dUra rahI paNa tenuM nAma sAMbhaLavuM paNa durlabha che, temaja he prabho ! amane paNa yA bhedhabhAra nAma sAma pA hula tu. (se jahA nAmae uppalei vA kumudei vA paMkajAe jale saMvaDie novalippai paMkaraeNaM novalippar3a jalaraeNaM) revI zata nIda 4mA, sUrya vizI 55, bhane yandra vizI kumuda kAdavamAM udabhave che, pANImAM vadhe che chatAM e kAdava rUpa rajathI temaja pANu 35 204thI tamA malipta rahe cha ( evAmeva mehe kumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesa

Page #446
428 jJAtAdharmakthA satra 4Antena maghakumAro'pi 'kAmesu' kAmeSu-viSayAbhilApalakSaNeSu jAtaHsamutpannaH 'bhogesu' bhogepu-gandharasasparzalakSaNeSu saMADara' saMvadvitaH, kAmai rjAto bhogaiddhiMgataH ityarthaH, na puna:kAmarajasA bhogarajasA upalipyate paramavairAgyavattvAta, nA mai vipayA ro pante na capi bhogAHiti bhAvaH / eSaH meghakumAraH khalu he devAnupriyA ! 'saMsArabhauvibagge' saMsArabhayodvignaH saMsaraNaM caturgatipu parinamaNaM saMsAraH tasmAdbhayaM-bhItiH tena udvignaH khinnaH tathA 'bhIe' bhIta:trastaH 'jammaNajaramaraNANaM' janmajarAmaraNebhyaH, tasmAt icchati devAnupriyoNAmanti ke dravyabhAvato muNDo bhUtvA 'agArAo' agArAt gRhAta 'aNagAriyaM' anagAritAM 'pavyaittae' pratrajituM prAptumicchatIti pUrveNa sNvndhH| vayaM khalu devAnupiyANAM ziSyabhikSAM dadmaH, tat 'paDicchaMtu' pratIcchantu svIkurvantu khalu he mehekumAre kAmesu jAe bhogesu saMvar3ie novalippaDa kAmaraeNaM novalippai bhogaraeNaM) usI taraha meghakumAra viSayAmilApa rUpa kAma meM utpanna huA hai gaMdha rasa sparza rUpa bhogoM se saMvarddhita huA hai--to bhI vaha parama cerAgya se saMpanna hone ke kAraNa kAmarUpa raja se upalipta huA nahIM hai aura na bhogarUpa rajase hI upalipta huA hai| (esaNa devANu ppiyA saMsArabhaubbigo bhIe jammaNajarabharaNANaM icchai devANuppiyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavinA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaittae) he devAnu priya / yaha caturgatiyoM meM paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra ke bhayase khinna hai aura janma, jarA evaM maraNa se trasta haiN| isaliye yaha Apa devAnupriya ke pAsa dravya aura bhAva rUpa se muDita hokara agAra se anagAritA ko prApta karanA cAhatA hai / (amheNaM devAnuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo saDie novalippai kAmaraeNaM novalippaDa bhogaraeNa ) tema4 meghamA2 55 viSayAbhilASa rUpa kAmamAM udabhavyuM che ane gaMdha rasa sparzarUpa bhegamAM vRddhi pAme che chatAM e te sAcA vairAgya yukata thaIne kAmarUpa rajathI ane bhogarUpa thI lipta thayo nathI( esaNaM devANuppiyA saMsArabhaubigo bhIe jammaNajaramaraNANaM icchaD devANuppiyANa aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pacahattae) devAnupriya! 20 yatutiyAmA paribhramaNu 35-ssaaranA bhayathI gamagIna che ane janma ghaDapaNa ane mRtyuthI bhayabhIta che eTalA mATe A tamArI pAse dravya ane bhAva rUpathI muMDita thaIne agArathI anagAritAne bhejavAnI ch| rAme cha. ( amheNa devANuppiyANaM sissabhikkhaM dalayAmo

Page #447
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TAkA. a 1 sU037 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 429 devAnupriyAH ! ziSyabhikSAm, tataH khalu sa zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIra : mevakumArasya mAtApitRbhyAmevamuktaH san 'eyama sammaM paDisuNe:' isa artha samyakk pratizRNoti - sarva viratilakSaNaM pravrajyA dAnarUpaM samyak prakAreNa pratizrRNotisvIkaroti / tanaHkhalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya antikAda uttA paurastyaM digbhAgam IzAnakoNam, apakrAmati= gacchati, apakramya gatvA svayametra AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAram 'omubaI' avamuJcati tyajati tataHkhalu tasya mevakumArasya mAtA haMsalakSaNena pazATakena AbharaNamAlyAlaGkAraM pratIcchati pacchiMtu NaM devANuppiyA missabhikakhaM ) ataH hama Apa devAnupriya ko ziSya ko bhikSA dete haiM / Apa isa ziSya mikSA ko svIkAra kareM / ( taragaM se samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM mehassa kumArassa ammAviUehiM evaM te samANe eyama sammaM paDisuNei ) isake bAda ve zravaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumAra ke mAtA pitA se isa prakAra kahe jAne para meghakumAra ke liye isa artha kI svIkAratA pradAna kara dete haiM-- arthAt de dete hai - (tapaNaM se mehe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMti yAo uttarapura sthime disibhAge avakkama) isake bAda vaha meghakumAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa se IzAnakoNa kI aura gayA (avakkamittA samayameva AbharaNamallAlaMkAraM omuyai) vahAM jAkara usane apane Apa hI AbharaNa mAlA tathA alaMkAro ko apane zarIra se utAra diyA (taeNaM se mehassa kumArasta mAyA haMsalakkhaNeNa paDasADa raNaM AbharaNa paDicchaMtu NaM devANupiyA sissabhika ) yethI tabhane ame yA ziSyanI lisa bhAyIge chIme tame mA likSAnA svIara ze (taeNa se samaNe nagava mahAvIre mehamsa kumArassa ammApiUehiM evaMvutte samANe eyamaI sam paDaNe ) tyAra mAha bheghadubhAranA bhAtA pitA dvArA bhI pramANe hevAbha AvelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumArane svIkAre che eTale ke sarvAMviti rUpa pratrajyAnuM dAna ame ene ApIzu A pramANe peAtAnI anumati darzAve che ( tapa se mehekumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtiyAo uttara purasthime disibhAge avakkama ) tyAra bAda meghakumAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pAsethI IzAna tara gayA. ( avakkamittA samayameva AbharaNa mahAlaMkAraM omu ) tyAM rahane bhedhaTubhAre potAnI bhejena AbharaNa, bhAgA tebhana mA arone zarIra (parathI utArI dIghA ( taraNaM se mehasya kumArassa mAyA hama

Page #448
jJAtAdharmakathA bhatre 230 1 gRhNAti pratISya dvAravAridhAra sinduvAra chinnamuktAvalimakAzAni-natra minduvAra itinirguNDI puSpaM- zenaM prasiddham / azrUNi vinirmuJcantI2 rudatI2 krandantI2 vilapantI evamavAdIta - 'jaiyadhvaM jAyA !' he jAna ! he putra / yatitavya= prApteSu saMyamayogeSu yatnaH kAryaH / ' ghaDiyAM jAyA' ghaTitavyaM he jAta ! aprAptAnAM saMyamayogAnAM prAptaye ghaTanA kAryA ceSTA kartavyA 'parikamiyanvaM mallAlaMkAraM paDicchai paDicchittA hAra vAridhArasiMduvAra chinnamuttAvalipagAsAI aMsaNI viNimyamANI 2 royamANI 2 kaMdamANIra vilavANI 2 eva vayAsI) utAreM gaye ve AbharaNa mAlA aura alakAra meghakumAra kI mAtAne apanI hasalakSaNa vAlI pasATikA me rakha liye aura rakha lene ke bAda hAra vAridhArA mindura, chinnamuktAvalI ke samAna prakAza vAle AMsuoM ko bAra2 bahatI huI bAra rotI huI cAra2 AkraMdana karatI huI aura bAra2 vilApa karatI huI vaha phira isa prakAra kahane lagI- (jaiyAM jAyA ! ghaDiyanvaM jAyA ! parikkamiya jAyA ! asi ca NaM aDDe no pamAeyantraM ahaM piNaM emeva bhavauttikaTTu mehassa kumArassa ammApiyaro samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdati namasaMti vaMdittA narmasittA jAmeva disaM pAuvabhRthA tAmeva disa pagiyA) he jAta putra ! tuma prApta saMyamamArga meM yatna karate rahanA, he jAta ! amAma saMyamayogoM kI prApti ke sadA saceSTa rahanA, he jAta / tapa saMgrama meM sadA parAkrama karanA he putra / jJAnAdi ratnatrayarUpa artha meM tuma lavaNeNa paDasAr3aNaM AbharaNamallAlakAraM paDiccha paDicchittA hAravAri vArabhivRvAra chinnamutAvalipagAsAI asaNI diNimmuyamANI 2 kaMda mANI 2 bilamANI 2 evaM vayAsI ) utAresA kAlaragu bhASA bhane khskArone meghakumAranI mAtAe potAnI hasanA cihnovAlI paTTasATikAmAM mUkI dIdhA ane tyAra khAda hAra, vAridhArA, sindgavAra, tUTIgaelA mAtIonI mALAnI jema gAbhatA Asuone vAravAra vahevaDAvatI ane vAravAra vilApa karatI kahevA lAgI-- ( jaDayAM jAyA ! ghaDiyAM jAyA parikkamiyadhvaM jAyA ! grasti caNaM aDe no pamAeyantra ahaM piNaM emeva bhavautti kaTTu semsa kumArasma ammA piyaro samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdeti narmasaMni vaMdittA namasattA jAmetra disaM pAunyA tAmeva disaM paDigayA ) he nata putra ! tame saMyama bhAgabhAM yatna karatA raheje, he jAta! aprApta sayama ceAgeAnI prApti mATe haMmezAM saceSTa rahejo, huM nRta! tapa ane saMyamamAM haMmezAM parAkrama karatA raheje. huM beTA ! jJAna vagere ratna traya rUpa arthamAM tame kAI divasa pramAdane vaza thaze nahi amAre

Page #449
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU. 38 meghakumAra dIkSotsava nirUpaNam jAyA' parAkramitavyaM he jAta / tatra saMyameSu parAkramaH kartavyaH he putra 'ahiMsaNaM aTThe no pamAeyantraM asmizca khalu artha jJAnAdiratnatraye, na pramAdayitavyaM, pramAdo na kartavyaH amhapi NaM emeva sara ava asmAkamapi khalu etrameva mArgo bhavatu 'emeva ' enameva amunA prakAreNaiva 'maggo' mArgaH karmarajaH prakSAlanalakSaNo bhavatu jAyatAM 'ttikahu' iti kRtvA evamuktvA mAtApitarau bhagavantaM vaMditvA namasthitvA svasthAnaM gatauM ||30 37 // 43 mUlam--eeNaM se mehe kumAre sayameva paMcamuTThiyaM loyaM kareDa karitA. jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai ubAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhuto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM kare Da karitA baMda nasai vaMdittA nasaMsittA, evaM vayAsI-AlitteNaM bhaMte ' loe palittaNaM bhaMte! loe, Alittapalitte NaM te! loe, jarAe maraNeNa ya, se jahANAmae keI gAhAvaI agAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsi je tattha bhaMDe bhavai appabhAre mollagurueM taM gahAya AyAe egaMta ava kamai, esa me NitthArie samANe pacchA purA hiyAe suhAe khemAe kabhI pramAda ke AdhIna mata bananA / hamalogoM ke liye bhI yahI mAga hove / hamaloga bhI isI prakAra se karmaraja pakSAlana rUpa isa donoM hI mArga ke anuyAyI bneN| aisA kahakara mAtA pitA zramaNa bhagavAna ko vaMdanA namaskAra kara apane sthAna ko cale gaye / // mUtra 37|| mATe paNa eja mA zeSa jIvana mATe prazasta thAe. eTale ke ame paNa a pramANe ja karajaprakSAlana' rUpa A mArgane anusaranArA thaIe Ama kahIne mAtApita mane bhagavAnane vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne peAtAnA sthAne pAchAM pharyAM pasUtra 37

Page #450
kar AtA kathAmutra jisseyasAe aNugAmiyAe bhavissai evAmeva mama vi ege AyAbhaDeTTe te pie manne maNAme esa me nitthArie samANe saMsAra voccheyakare bhavissa, taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyAhiM sayameva muMDAvira sehAviDaM sikkhAviDaM sayameva AyAragoyaraviNayaveNaiyacaraNakaraNa jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhiuM taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM sayameya pavvAvei sayameva muMDAvei sayameva AyAra jAva dhammama ikkhar3a evaM devaSNuppiyA ! gaMtavvaM ciTTiyavvaM (NisIiyAM tuyaTTiyavyaM bhuMjiyAM bhAsiyavvaM evaM uTTAe uTTAya pANehiM bhUtehiM jIvehiM sattehi saMjameNaM saMjamiyAM, assi caNaM a eNopamAeyavvaM, taNaM se mahe kumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie imaM payAruvaM dhammiyaM uvaesaM Nisamma sammaM paDivajjai, tamANAe tahagacchar3a tahaciTTai jAva uTTAe uTTAya pANehi bhRtehi sattehi saMjamai | sU. 38 TokA- 'taraNa se meghakumAra sayameva' ityAdi / tadanu sarvAbharaNapari mocanAnantaraM parityaktagRhasthaSepaH parivRtamuniveSaH sadorakamukhavatrikopa 'taraNa se me kumAra' ityAdi / TIkArtha - isake bAda ( se mehe kumAre) una meghakumArane (mayameva) apane Apa hI (pacamuTTiyaM loyaM kareDa) paMcamuSTI loca kiyA arthAt jaba ve apane 'taraNa se mere kumAre' ityAdi / artha --- ( taNa ) tyAra mAha ( se mehe kumAre ) bhedhabhAre ( sayameva ) potAnI bheje ( pacamuTThiyaM loyaM karei ) ya bhUThI suyana ThaguNa peTale jyAre meghakumAre badhAM ghareNA vagere utArIne gRhasthanA veSanA tyAga karyA ane

Page #451
433 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 13 38 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam zobhitamukhaH kakSAbalambitarajoharaNaH anyAnyapi sAdhUpakaraNAni yathAkalpaM pAtrAdIni gRhItvA mecakumAraH svayameva 'paMcamuTThiyaM paMcamuSTikaM loca tatra paJcamu yo yasya sa paMcamuSTiH taM locaM= ziraH kezotpATanaM 'karei' karoti paJcabhimuSTibhiH karaNabhUtAbhiH zirasi paJcadhA vibhaktAnAM luJcanIya kezAnAmutpATanaM na tu paJcabhi rmuSTibhiH paJcavAraireva samagra kezotpATana sambhava iti bhAvaH / lAca kRtvA naiva zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIratratatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH AdakSiNapradakSiNAM karoti kRtvA vandate namasyati, canditvA namayitvA evamavadat / 'AliNaM bhaMte ! loe' he bhadanta ! he bhagavan ! Arda saH = duHkhAgninA jvalitaH khalu ayaM lokaH vAlye AdhivyAdhi parasarvAbharaNAdi utAra kara, gRhasthaveSa kA parityAga kara muniveSa aMgIkAra kara suddhA vastrako bAMdhakara kakSA meM rajoharaNa avalaMbita kara tathA aura bhI sAdhu ke yogya pAtrAdi upakaraNa lekara acchI taraha muni dIkSA se yukta ho gaye tatra unhoMne apane kezoM kA apane Apa arthAt apane hAthoM se paca muSTi loca kiyA / (karitA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchaDa) keza luMcana kara phira ve jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra virAjamAna the vahAM gaye (utrAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNa karei) vahAM jA kara unhoMne unakI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra kI tIna bAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNA karake unheM savidhi vaMdanA namaskAra kiyA / vaMdanA namaskAra karane ke bAda phira ve prabhu se isa prakAra kahane lage (alittaNaM bhaMte loe) he bhadaMta | yaha loka duHkharUpI agni kI jvAlA se jala rahA hai - bAlyAvasthA meM yaha suniveSa svIkArIne mAM upara sadarakamukhavastrikA mAMdhI kAkha bagalamA roharaNa dhAraNa karyuM, temaja bIjI paNa sAdhuone mATe ceAgya evA pAtra vagere upakaraNA laIne sArI rIte muni dIkSAthI yukata thaI gayA tyAra bAda temaNe peAtAnA kazAnu potAnI bheje paMca bhuSTi suyana yu. ( karitA jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmetra uvAgacchaDa ) deza suyana pachI bhedhabhAra lyA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra hutA tyA gayA. ( uvAgacchittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM nikkhutto AyA hiNaM payAhiNa karei ) tyAM dhane bheDekubhAre zramazu lagavAna mahAvIranI bhAgu vakhata A dakSiNa pradakSiNA pUrNAMka temane sidhi vahana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdanA ane namaskAra ya NAdR te zrabhANu lagavAna mahAvIrane hevA sAyA hai (alitte loe) he bhadata! A sasAra dukha rUpI agninI javALAomA saLagI rahyo che. bAlya avasthAmAM ahIM badhA Adhi, vyAdhi, paravazatA vagere hu khAnA anubhava dareka AzI re che (palittreNa bhate loe) bhavAnImAM mA gata logatRSyA bhane priyanA 4 55

Page #452
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre gatvAdiduHkhAnubhavAt 'palitteNaM maMte ! loe' he bhadanta ! pradIptaH karSeNa dItaH duHkhAgtinA prajvalitaH khalu ayaM lokaH tAruNye bhogatRSNayA miya virahAdinA ca bAlyAdadhikaM duHkhAnubhavAt 'Alittapali Na bhaMte ! loe jarAe maraNeNa ya' he bhadanta ! AdIptapradIptaH = atyantapradIptaH duHkhAgninA'tyantaprajJalitaH khalu ayaM lokaH jarayA = kRdvAvasthayA, maraNena ca, vRddhatve-bhogyaviSaye samupasthitepi tadbhogakaraNAsamatvAt strIputrAdibhirapyapamAnitatvAt bahutarasa mayaM kAsazvAsAdipravalarogapIDitatvAcca cirasaMcitadhanaviyogAdi saMbhAvanayA cakaracaraNAdyaGgazaithilyena ca maraNabhayodbhavahRdayakampena ca satataM duHkhAnubha cAt: maraNe tu durantapANotkramaNakAlikAnanta vedanAjanita mRcchadayAd varNanA atri, vyAdhi, paravazatA Adi duHkhoM kA anubhava haraeka prANI karate hA hai / (patte bhaMte loe) taruNa avasthA meM yaha loka bhoMgoM kI tRSNA se aura miya ke viraha Adi se bAlyakAla ke duHkhoM kI apekSA bhI avika duHkhoM kA anubhava karatA hai isaliye he bhadaMta yaha loka prakarSeNa dIpta duHkhAgni dvArA prajvalita ho rahA hai / (alittapalittaNaM bhate loejarAe maraNeNa ya) he bhadaMta ! jarA aura maraNa se yaha loka Adipta isa liye ho rahA hai ki vRddhAvasthA meM bhogya viSayoM ke samupasthita hone para bhI yaha prANI una viSayoM ko bhogane meM asamartha rahatA haiM tathA strI putra Adi bhI isa avasthA meM ise apamAnita kiyA karate haiM kAsazvAsa, Adi mavala roga rAta dina isa avasthA meM isa jIva ko poDA dete rahate haiM tathA cirasaMcita dhana ke viyoga Adi kI saMbhAvanA se karacaraNa Adi aMgoM kI zithilatA se, maraNa ke bhaya se udbhUta hRdaya kaMpana se isa avasthA meM satata - duHkhoM kA anubhava hotA rahatA hai tathA maraNa samaya viyeAga vagerethI khAlya avasthAnA dukhA karatA paNu vadhAre paDatA du khAnA anubhava kare che, eTalA mATe he bhajjata / A jagata bhaya kara saLagatA 6 khAgnimA maLI 2 . ( AlinapaliteNa bhaMte loe jarAe maraNeNa ya ) he mahaMta ! ghrpaNa ane mRtyuthI A jagata samagra rUpamA eTalA mATe bhabhUkI rahyu che ke ghaDapaNamAM upabhAganI vastuo sAme hovA chatAM e A jagatanA prANIe te viSayAne bhogavavAmAM asamartha mhe che temaja strI putra vagere paNa vRddhAvasthAmA temane apamAnita kare che. kAsa, zvAsa vagere prakhaLa rogA rAta divasa A avasthAmA A jIvane kaSTa ApatA rahe che, temaja cira kALa sagrahelA dhanane naSTa thavAnI saMbhAvanAthI hAthapaga vagere agAnA zaithilyathI, mRtyubhayathI, uddabhavelA hradayanA ka panathI A vRddhAvasthAmAM satata du.khAne anubhava thatA ja rahe che, tathA A jIvane maraNa 1 434

Page #453
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiTIkA a. 1.sa 38 medhakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam tItaduHkhAnubhavaHpratyakSa eveti kasya hRdayaM na bhIpayati / 'se jahAnAmae' tadyathAnAmakaM yathAdRSTAntaM dRSTAntamanusRtya vayate ityarthaH, ko'pi gAthApatiHdhanasamRddho gRhastha agAre 'agAraMsi jhiyAyamANasi' agAre-gRhe dhyAyati dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAta prajvalite satItyarthaH 'je' yata tattha tatra 'bhaMDe bhANDo bhavati 'appabhAre' alpabhAraH , mollagurue' mUlyagurukaH-bahumUlyaH, taM gRhItvA 'AyAe' AtmanA-svayam 'egataM' ekAnta nirUpadravasthAnaM 'avakmaha' apakrAmati-gacchati, evaM ca cintayati 'esa me NitthArie samANe' eSaHmUlyaguru ko bhANDaH' mama nistAritaHsan 'pacchA' pazcAt bhaviSyati kAle, 'purA' vivakSita kAlAt pUrvasmin kAle satatiparamparAyA stra sattAyAM cetyarthaH 'hiyAe' DitAya jIvanAdi nirvAhajanakAya 'suhAe' sukhAya bhogasaMpAdyAnadoya 'khemAe kSemAya samucitamukhasamarthAya 'NimseyamAe' nizreyasAya bhAgyodayAya meM mANotkramaNakAlika duranta ananta vedanAoM se udbhUta mUrchA ke sadbhAba se varNanAtIta duHkhoM kA anubhava isa jIva ko pratyakSa meM hI hotA hai-isa liye yaha jarA aura maraNa se AdIpta eva pradIpta ho rahA hai| ataH isa taraha kI isa kI yaha sthiti kisa samajhadAra prANI ke hRdayakoM bhayAnvita nahIM karatI hai| (se jahAnAmae) isI bAta ko dRSTAnta dvArA samarthita kiyA jAtA hai-(koI gAhAvaI agAraMsi jhiyAyamANaMsije tastha maMDe bhavai appabhAre mollagurue taM gahAya AyAe egataM avakkamai) jaise koI dhana samRddha gRhastha ghara meM Aga laga jAne para ummeM kI alpabhAravAlI vastuoM ko jinakI kImata bahuta bhArI hotI hai lekara svayaM nirUpadrava sthAna meM calA jAtA hai aura aisA vicAra karatA hai (esa me NisthArie samANe pacchApurA hiyAe suhAe khemAe NisseyasAe annuggaamiyaaeprANonjamaNu kAlika duranta ananta vedanAothI, mUcchavasthAthI, jemanuM varNana paNa azakaya che AvA dukhone anubhava pratyakSa rUpe thAya che eTalA mATe A jagata vRddhAvasthA ane mRtyuthI AdIta ane pradIpta thaI rahyuM che. ethI evI A jagatanI bhaya 42 sthiti 4yA sama bhANusanA ityane 4AvI na bhUI ( se jahAnAmae) me pAtane . dRSTAMta dvArA baMdhAre puSTa 42vAmA mAve cha. (keI gAhA vaI agA raMsi jhiyAyamANaMsi je tattha bha De bhavai appabhAre mollagurue ta gahAya AyAe egaMtaM avakkamai ) ma a paisApAtra samRddha Dastha 52 sA tyAre temAthI thoDA vajanavALI bhArI kimatI vastune laIne pote nirupadrave sthAnamA pahAya ane te viyAre 3-(esa meM NitthArie samANe pacchA purA hiyAe suhAe khemAe NisseyasAe aNuggAmiyAe bhavissai) mA bhatI varatu bhaa|

Page #454
436 zAtAdharmakathAstra 'paraparAnuvandhi mRggaya bhaviSyati, 'evAmeva' ekameva amunaiva dRSTAntana he bhadanta ! he-bhagavan ! 'mama ba' mamApi 'ege' ekaH advitIyaH zreSThaH 'AyA bhaMDe AtmabhANDAmAtmarUpobhANDaH ratnakaraNDakamiva 'iDe' iSTaH Atma middhilakSaNaH sarveSTasiddhipUrakatvAt 'kaMte' kAntaH kamanIyaH AtmaguNaprakAzakatvAt 'pie' priyaH-vallabhaH Atmano'kSayapada prApakatvAt 'maNunne' manojJaH= mundaraH sakalamANigaNadurlabhAkSayazAMtyAdi guNaprakAzakatvAt-'maNome' bhavissai) ki yaha bahumUlya vastu mere nimtAra ke liye hotI huI bhI bhaviSyat kAla meM vivakSita kAla se pUrvakAla meM saMtAna paraMparA meM tathA merI maujUdagI meM jIvana nirvAha ke liye bhogajanita Ananda ke liye, macina mugva sampAdana ke liye, nathA pIDhI dara pIDhI ke liye sukhasodhana ke nimitta ho jAvegI (ebAmeva mama vi ege AyA bhaTe 8 kaMte pie maNunne esa me NityArie samANe saMsAravoccheyakare bhavimsai) usI na ha kImati merI AtmArUpI yaha vastu ratnakaraNDa kI taraha mujhe bhI iSTa hai, kAnta hai, vallabha hai, manojJa hai, manoma hai-ataH yaha AdIpta pradIpta hue isa saMsAra se pRthakkRta hotI huI mere liye saMmAra kI uccheda kArikA hogii| mujhe yaha AtmArUpI vastu ipTa isaliye hai ki yaha samasta iSTa padArthoM kI siddhi kI puraka hotI hai| kAMta isaliye hai ki yaha AtmA guNoM kI prakAzitA hotI hai| priya isa liye hai ki yaha AtmAko akSaya pada kI prApti kaga detI hai| manojJa isa liye hai ki sklbhaNa piSaNa mATe te paryApta thaze ja paNa bhaviSyamA, vivaNita kAlathI pUrvakAlamAM, satAna paraMparAmAM temaja mArI hayAtImA jIvana nirvAha mATe, upabhoga ane AnaMda mATe sArI rIte sukha meLavavA mATe peDhI dara peDhInA sukha sAdhana mATe paryApta thaze. (evAmeva mama vi ege pAyA bhaDe iTTha kaMte pie maNunne maNAme esa me NitthArie samANe sasArakhoccheyakare bhavissai) tenA nevI bhitI mArA AtmA rUpI A vastu rana kara DakanI jema mane paNa ISTa che. kAnta che, vallabha che, manesa che, manema che eTalA mATe A AtmArUpI kiMmatI vastu AdIta pradIpta thatAM eTale ke samagra rUpamAM sa gatA A masA-thI pRthaka thaIne mArA mATe saMsArane jaDamULathI ukhADI nAkhanArI thaze ane AtmArUpI A vastu ISTa eTalA mATe che ke A saghaLA ISTa padArthonI siddhi meLavanArI che. AtmAne akSayapada pamADanArI hovAthI A AtmA rUpI vastu "priya" che saghaLA prANIo ne mATe durlabha zAvata zAti vagere guNavALI che, temanI A AtmArUpI vastu prakAzita kara

Page #455
467 anagAgbhramitavarSiITIkA a 1 sa 38 meghakamAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam sarva siddhasvarUpatayA pratipAdinatvAt 'esa' eSaH pratyakSaH jJAnAdiguNaratna saMbhRto mamAtmabhANDaH 'ye' mayA 'nityArie samANe' nimtAritaHsan AdI. mapradIpta saMsArAtpRthak kRtaH san 'saMsAravoccheyakare bhavissai' saMsAravyucchedakaro bhaviSyati saMsAraH janmajarAmaraNajanitaghoramahAdu.khaparipUrNacatu gatibhramaNalakSaNaH tasya vicchedakaro vinAzako bhaviSyati saMsAraparityAgo hi akSayahitAya akSayasukhAya akSayasAmarthyAya akSayakalyANAya sAdhananta paryavasAnAya bhavati iti bhaavH| tadicchAmi tasmAt kAraNAdabhilapAmi khalu hebhadanta, 'devANuppiyArhi' devAnupiyaiH svayameva-pravAjayituM sarvaviratirUpeNa dIkSayituM muMDayituM dravyato luJcitake zeNa bhAvato rAgadveparAhityena, 'sehAviu' se dhayituM bhavadbhiH mUtrAthaMgrAhayituM, 'sikkhAviuM' zikSayituM pranyupe prANi gae ko durlabha jo akSaya zAMtyAdi guNa hai unakI yaha prakAzaka hotI hai| manAma isa liye hai ki sarvajJa bhagavAnne isakA svarUpa siddha avasthAmaya kahA hai| yaha saMsAra caturgati bhramaNa rUpa hai ye cAA gatiyoM janma, jarA, evaM maraNa se janita ghora mahA duHkhoM se bharI huI hai arthAt isa saMmAra kA parityoga isa jIva ko akSaya hita ke liye akSaya sUkha ke liye, akSaya sAmarthya ke liye, akSaya kalyANa ke aura Adi ananta tathA aparyavasAna pada ke liye hotA hai (ta icchAmi NaM devANuppiyAhiM sayameva pavvavi mayameva muMDAviu sikkhAviu sayameva AyAragoyaraviNayaveNaiya caraNakaraNajAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhamma mAikviuM) isa liye maiM Apa devAnupiya se sarva virati rUpa dIkSA prApta karane ke liye dravya aura bhAva kI apekSA muMDita hone ke nArI hoya che eTalA mATe A "mane jJa" che sarvajJa bhagavAne enuM svarUpa siddha avasthAmaya kahyuM che, ethI e AtmArUpI vastu "manema che. A saMsAra caturthAta bhramaNarUpa che. e cAre cAra gatio janma jarA (ghaDapaNa) ane mRtyunA bhayaMkara kaSTathI yukta che. tAtparya e che ke A saMsArane parityAga A jIvane akSaya hitane mATe, akSaya sukhane mATe, akSaya sAmane mATe, akSaya kalyANane mATe bhane mA ananta tabha04 255ksAna pahane bhATa DAya cha. ( ta icchAmi gaM devANuppiyahi sayameva pavvaviThaM sayameva muMDAviuM sehAviuM sikkhA viuM sayameva AdhAragoyaraviNayaveNaiyacaraNakaraNajAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhiu) theTamA bhATe hu~ vApriya pAsethI sarva viti35 dikSA meLavavA mATe, dravya ane bhAvanI apekSAe mukita mATe, sUtra ane artha

Page #456
438 * jJAtAdharma kathA mutre kSagAdi zikSAM grAhayituM svayameva AgAragoyaraviNaya veNaiyacaraNa karaNajAyAmAyAvattiyaM' AcAra gocara vinayavainayikacaraNakaraNayAtrAmAtrAvRttikaM. AmodAnAM caraNaM AvAraH, jJAnAdipaMcavidhaH, gocaraH gauriva caraNaM gocara:- bhikSATanaM vinayaH vinayati-abhivAdanAdinA nAzayati sakala kle zakArakamaSTa prakAraM karma saH, vainayikaM vinaye satra vainayikaM, tatphalaM marmakSayAdi nirUpaNaM caraNaM mahAnnatAdi, karaNaM piMDavizudhyAdi yAtrA - taponiyamasaMyamAdipu pravRttiH mAtrA - saMyama yAtrAnirvAhArthamAhArAdi parimANajJAnam eteSAM AcArAdInAM vRtti vartana yasminnasau AcArAdi vRttikastaM 'dhammaM dharme 'AikviTaM AkhyApayitum icchAmoti pUrveNa smbndhH| tataHkhalu zramaNo bhagaliye sUtra aura artha ko Apase grahaNa karane ke liye prati lekhanAdi rUpa zikSA grahaNa karane ke liye, tathA AcAra gocara, vinaya, vainayika caraNa, karaNa. yAtrA aura mAtrA vAle dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke liye, cAha rahA hU~ | maryAdA meM vicaraNa karanA isa kA nAma AcAra hai / yaha pA~ca prakAra ke jo jJAna Adi hai una rUpa paDatA hai | gAya ke samAna caraNa kA nAma gocara hai / gocara zabda kA artha bhikSATana hai / abhi vAdana Adi kriyAoM dvArA AtmA sakala kaleza kAraka aSTa prakAra ke kasoM kA jisa se nAza karanA hai vaha vinaya hai / isa vinaya ke hone para jo karma kSayAdi kA nirUpaNa hotA hai vaha vainayika hai / mahAvratAdi kA nAma caraNa piNDavizuddhayAdi kA nAma karaNa tapa, niyama, saMyama Adi meM pravRti kA nAma 'yAtrA' tathA saMyamayAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye jo AhAra Adi ke pramANa kA jAnanA hotA hai usa kA nAma mAtrA grahaNa karavA mATe, pratilekhanA" vagere rUpa zikSA grahaNa karavA mATe temaja Acara. geAcara, vinaya vanayika, caraNu, karaNa, yAtrA ane mAtrAvALA dharmAMnA nirUpaNu mATenI IcchA rAkhIne Avye chuM. maryAdAmAM rahevu Anu nAma AcAra che A AcAra pAca prakAranA jJAna vagerenA rUpamA che--gAyanA jevA caraNanuM nAma gocara che gocara zabdanA artha bhikSATana che abhivAdana vagere kriyAeau vaDe AtmA badhA dru khajanaka ATha prakAranA karmIne jenA vaDe nAza kare che, te vinaya che. A vinayathI je karmAMzcaya vagerenu nirUpaNu hoya che, te vainayika che. mahAvrata vagerenu nAma caraNu piNDa vizuddhayAnuM nAma karaNa, tapa niyama ane sayama vageremAM pravRttinuM nAma yAtrA, temaja saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAhane mATe je AhAra vagerenuM pramANu jANuvAmA Ave che, tenu nAma mAtrA (tapaNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre meha

Page #457
% nagAradharmAmRtavaSiNITIkA a.1sU 36 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 439 vAn mahAvArA maghakumAraM svayameva pravrAjayati, tatrAdau pazcaparameSThinamaskAra zrAvayati, tadanu--'icchAkAreNa' ityAdi paThitvA tassuttarIkaraNeNaM' ityAdipAThena kSetrazuddhayArya kAyotsarga kArayati / tatra meghakumAraH kAya sthirIkRtya 'icchAkAreNaM logassa dvayaM ca' samau manasi cintayati / tatpazcAt 'namoarihaMtANaM' ityAdi paThenapUrvakaM kAyotsarga pArayati / tadanantaraM zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmI 'logassa' ityAdipAThaM zrAvayati, tataH-'karemi bhaMte' ityAdi pAThena-dIkSAM grAhayati iti bhAvaH / tadanu pAveM upavezya 'sayameva muMDAvai' svayameva muNDayati-dravyabhAvataH tadanu-'namo'tthuNaM' iti pAThaM vAmanAnurvIkRtya hai / (taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM sayameva pavAvei, sayameva muMDAvei, sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAikkhai) isa prakAra meghakumAra kA nivedana sunakara zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ne una meghakumAra ko svayaM patrajita kiyA isa meM sarva prathama unhoMne paMca parameSThI kA nAma unheM sunaayaa| bAda meM " icchA kAreNaM" isa pATha ko paDhakara " tassa uttarI karaNeNaM" ityAdi pATha ke dvArA unhoM ne kSetra vizuddhi ke liye unase kAyotsage krvaayaa| meghakumArane zarIra ko sthira karake "icchAkAreNaM logassa dvayaMca" ityAdi pATha kA mana meM cintavana kiyA aura bAda meM " namo arihaMtANaM" ityAdi paDhate hue kAyotsarga kI samApti kii| isa ke bAda zrI bhagavAn mahAvIra svAmIne "logassa" ityAdi pATha unheM sunaayaa| "karemibhaMte" ityAdi pATha ko paDhakara unheM dIkSIta kiyaa| dIkSA aMgIkAra kara cukane ke bAda prabhune unheM apane pAsa baiThAkara svayaMDita kiyaa| aura "namotthuNaM" pATha ko bAma jAnu kumAraM mayameva payAveDa, sayameva muMDAvai, sayameva AyAra jAva dhammamAivakhaDa) A pramANe meghakumAranI vinaMtI sAMbhaLIne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre meghakumArane jAte pravrajita karyA. pravrajita karatA sau pahelA temANe payaparabheTInA nAmAmebhArane sa mAvyA tyA2 " icchA kAreNaM " l pAine mAna " tassa uttarI kAraNeNaM " pore 48 vA tebhaeNe kSetra vizuddhine mATe meghakumArathI kAyotsarga karAvaDA meghakumAre zarIrane sthi2 4zane " icchAkAreNa logasma dvayaca" vagere pAunu manamA tina jyu, mana tyA2 4 " namo arihaMtANa " vagaire gosata ayosa pUrI ghyA. tyAra pachI zrI bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI-ye "logassa" vagere 5bhemArane sanajAvyA. tyA2 pachI "karemi bhate " vagere 54 / bheghAbhArane dIkSita yA dikSA svIkAra karyA bAda prabhue temane pitAnI pAse besADIne jAte muMDita karyA. ane "namotyuNaM" pAne 7 nu (dhUTa) yI 42vApAna tamanA vo

Page #458
40 jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre dvivAraM pAThayati, svayameva AcAra yAvad dhrmmaakhyaati| evaM khalu he devAnupriya ? uparyuktamunidharmanirvAhAthai 'gaMtavvaM' gantavyaM-yugamAtra-bhUminyamta dRSTinA calitavyaM, ciTTiyavvaM' sthAtavya niravadyabhUmau urdhvasthAnena, 'nisIDayanvaM' nipanavya bhUmyAdikaM pramAjya upaveSTavyam, 'tuyaTTiyavyaM' tvagavartitavyaM zayanIyaM zayyAsadhArakazarIravAmadakSiAoM ca pramAjyaM zayi. tavyaM 'bhujiyavaM' bhAktavyaM kSudhAvedanIyavaiyAratyeryA saMyama pANIdayAmacitApaDavidhakAraNaiH aMgArAdidoSarahita abhyavartavyaM 'bhAsiyavvaM bhApitavyaM hitamitanira vadyabhApayA vaktavyam 'evaM'amunA prakAreNa 'uThAe uThAya' uttha UMcI karavA kara unase do bAra pddh'vaayaa| pazcAt AcAra Adi agoMvAle dharma kA unheM upadeza diyA -sa meM unhoMne unheM samajhAyA-ki muni dharma ke nirvAha karane ke liye (gaMtavvaM cihiyavaM, NisIiyavvaM, tuyaTTigavyaM dhuMjiyaca, mAsiyavvaM, evaM uThAe uTThAya, pANehi bhUehi jIvehi mattehiM, saMjameNa saMjamiyavvaM ) sAdhu kA kartavya hai ki vaha yugamAtra Age ko bhUmi kA acchI taraha nirIkSaNa kara cale niravadya bhUmi para U~vA hokara baiThate samaya vaha bhUmi kA pramArjana avazya kareM, mote samaya jaba vaha karavaTa badalate to zayyA kA vAmapAca aura dakSipAca pramAjina kare tabhI move / tathA zarIra ke bhI donoM pAzcoM ko pramArjiA kare / kSudhA vedanIya, vaiyAkRtya, IryA. saMyama, prANidayA. tathA dharma cintA ina hi kAraNoM ko lekara sAdhu jo AhAra grahaNa karatA hai vaha use aMgAradi dopo se rahita hI karanA cahiye / hitamita aura niravadya bhASA vakhata lAvaDAvyuM tyAra bAda AcAra vagere aMgavALA dharmane temane upadeza mAdhya! paDheza mApatA tabhaNe 4hya bhunidhanA pAsana bhATe (gaMtavvaM cihi yaba, NisIivvaM, tuyahiyaca, bhujiyavya bhAsiyavvaM evaM uThAe uhAya pANehi bhUehi, jIvahiM mattahi, saMjameNa saMjamiyavya ) sAdhunI 5200 cha ta yugamAtra AgaLanA bhAgane sArI peThe jaIne cAle, nirava bhUmi upara Uce thaIne bese, besatI vakhate te bhUminuM ekasapaNe pramArjana kare, sUtI vakhate tyAre te pAsuM pherave tyAre zayyA na vAma pArtha (DAbI bAju) ane dakSiNa pArtha (jamaNI bAju) pramArjita karIne sUve tema ja zarIranA paNa banne pArthonuM pramArjana kare sudhA vedanIya, vayAvRtya, saMyama, prANidayA, temaja dharma citA A che kAraNone laIne sAdhu je AhAra grahaNa kare che, te temane-aMgAra vagere doSa rahita ja kara joIe hita, mita ane niravadya vANIne ja vyavahAra sAdhune kare joIe

Page #459
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a12 38 meghakumAradIkSotsavanirUpaNam 441 yA utthAya-nidrAdi pramAdatyAgapUrvakam utthAnazaktathA utthAya prANi dvitri caturindriyalakSaNeSu 'yUehi' bhuteSu banaspatighu 'jI vehi paMcendriya svarUpeSu 'sattemu' pRthvavyap tejovAyubu ApatvAta tRtIyA 'saMyameNa' saMyamena' manovAjhAya vizudhyA sarvadhA virAdhanoparameNa 'saMjamitavya' sayamitavyam. eva rakSaNa vyA. pAreNa pravartitavya 'asi ca NaM aSTe ammizca khalvarthe mokSamAptilakSaNe No yamAtyanaM' no praditavyam-prasAdo na kattavyaH sotsAhaM satatamudhamaH kartavya ityrthH| tataH khalu sa meghakumAraH zramaNamya bhagato mahAvIrasyAnti ke samIpe imametadUpa zarmika zrutalakSaNaM 'ubaesaM' upadegaM Nisamma' nizamya hRdya-dhArya samma paDivajaha' samyak prativanati-mbIkaroti / 'tamANAe' tamAjayA kA hI sAdhu ko prayoga karanA cAhiye / isa taraha nidrAdipramAdoM ke parityAga pUrvaka utthAnazakti se uThe kara hiindriya, triindriya aura caturi ndriya prANiyoM meM vanaspatirUpa ekendriya bhUtoM meM paMcendriyarUpa jIvoM meM, aura pRthiyo. apa, teja, evaM vAyurupasatvoM meM mana, vacana aura kAya kI vizuddha se sarvathA virAdhanA se uparamita ho kara sAdhu ko pravRtti karanA caahiye| (amsi ca NaM adve No pamAeyatvaM taeNaM se mehe kumAre mamaNamma bhagavao mahAvIssa aMtie isaM eyAkhva dhammiya uvaesa Nisamma sarama paDivajjai) mokSa mAptirUpa isa atha meM mAdhu ko kamI pramAda nahIM karanA cAhiye / kintu sotsAha satana udyama hI karate rahanA cAhiye / isa ke bAda una meghakumAra ne zramaNa bhagavAn-mahAvIra ke mugvAravinda se isa prakAra kA yaha dhArmika upadevA munakara-arthAt zrutacAritrarUpadharma kA vyAkhyAna zravaNa kara aura use acchI taraha se hRdaya meM avadhArita A pra. Ne nidrA vagere pramAdane tyajIne utthAna zakti vaDe UbhA thaIne be Indri traNa Indri ane cAra indriyavALA, prANIomAM vanaspati jevA eka IndriyavALA bhUtomA pathendriya 35 vomA bhane pRthvI a5, (pANI) te. mane vAyu 35 sa, mA mana, vacana ane kAyAnI vizuddhithI, sarvathA vi dhanAthI uparamita thaIne sAdhumme pravRtti 42vI naye (ammi ca NaM aTTe jo pamAeyaca, taeNaM se sehekumAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie imaM eyAruvaM dhammiyaM uvaesa Nisamma samma paDivajai ) bhAsa bhejavAnI mAtama sAdhune adha paNa divasa pramAda (ALasa) nahi karavI joIe, paNa satata utsAha rAkhIne udyama karatA ja rahevuM joIe tyAra bAda meghakumAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra mukhAraviMdathI A pramANe dhArmika upadeza sAbhaLIne eTale ke mRtacAritra rUpa dharma dezanA sAbhaLIne ane te dezanA sArI peThe hadayamA avadhArita karIne svIkArI 56

Page #460
442 zAtAdharmakathAsa bhagavadAjJayA 'tahagacchai' tathA gacchati saMyamamArge pracalati, tathA tiSThati yAvad utthAya-pramAdaM vihAya, prANeSu bhUteSu jIveSu sattveSu 'sajamai' saMyatate-samyak yatanAM karoti // 0 38 // mUlama-ja divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie tarasa NaM divasassa pacchavaraNhakAla samayaMsi samaNANaM niggaMthANaM ahArAiNiyAe sejjAsaMthAraesu vibhajamANesu mehakumArassa dArabhUle senAsaMthArae jAe yAvi hotthaa| taeNaM samaNA NiggaMthA puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe puccha NAe pariyaTTaNAe dhammANujogacitAe ya uccArassa ya pAsavaNassa ya aigacchamANA yaniggacchamANA ya appegaiyA mehaM kumAraM hatthehi saMghaTaMti, evaM pAe haiM. sIse, pohe, kAyaMsi, appeiyA olaMDati appegaiyA polaMDati appegaiyA pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti, evaM mahAliyaM ca NaM rayaNi mehe kumAre No saMcAei khaNamavi acchi nimI. litte| taeNaM tassa mehassa kumArassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajjitthA-evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte dhAriNIe kara svIkAra kara liyA (tamANAe taha gacchai taha ciTThai, jAva uThAe, uThAya pANehiM bhUehiM, jIvehi, sattehiM saMjamai) aba ve bhagavAna kI AjJA se saMyamamArga meM usI taraha se calane lage-usI taraha se uThane baiThane lage yAvat pramAda ko choDakara prANiyoM ke Upara bhUtoM ke Upara jIvoM ke Upara aura sattvoM ke acchI taraha yatanAcAra pUrvaka apanI pravRtti karane lge| ||mutr 38 // (tamANAe taha gacchaha taha ciTaI jAva uThAe, uhAya pANehiM bhUehi jIvahiM sattarhi saMjamaha) tyA2 mAha te bhagavAnanI mA bhu ta prabhArI saMyama mArgamAM cAlavA lAgyA, teja rIte uThavA besavA lAgyA. pramAda (ALasa) ne tyajIne prANIonA upara bhUtanA upara, unA upara, ane sana upara, Aga rIte jatanathI (sAcavIne) temanI rakSA karatA vicAravA lAgyA. e sUtra "38"

Page #461
anagAradhamamitapaNITIkA. a 1 sU. 39 meghamunerArttadhyAnaprarUpaNam devIe attae mehe jAva savaNayAe taM jayA NaM ahaM agAramajjha vasAmi tayANaM mama samaNA NiggaMthA ADhAyaMti parijANaMti sakkAreMti sammArNeti, aDAI heUI pAsiNAI kAraNAI AikkhaMti, iTTAhiM kaMtAhiM hi Alaveti saMlavati, jappabhiI ca NaM ahaM muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie tappabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyaMti jAtra no saMlavaMti, aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA NiggaMthA o puvvarattAvaratakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAeM pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaM caNaM rattino saMcAemi acchi NimilAvettae, seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe vasittae tikaTTu evaM saMpehei, sapehittA aTTaduhaTTavasaTTamANasagae NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM rANi aas khavittA kallaM pAupabhAyAe suvimalAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalate jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchinnA tikkhuso AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei karitA vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasiMta, jAva pajjuvA sai // sU0 39 // TIkA--'jaM divasaM ca NaM' ityAdi / yaM divasaM ca = yasmin divase khalu meghakumAraH muNDo bhUtvA agArAt = gRhAta anagAritAM matrajita: - prAptaH, tassa NaM divasassa' 443 'jaM divasa ca NaM mehe kumAre' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (jaM divasa) jisa dina ( mehe kumAre muDe bhavittA agArAbho aNagAriyaM patraie) meghakumAra ne muMDita hokara AgAra avasthA se anagAra 'jaM divasaM ca NaM mehe kumAre' ityAdi // TIkArtha - ( jaM divasa ) ne hivase ( me he kumAre muDe bhavittA zragArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie ) bheghakubhAre bhuMDita thardhane mAgAra avasthA tyalane anagAra avasthA

Page #462
?? jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre tamya khalu divasasya 'pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayami' pazcAdaparAhUkAlasamaye dinasya caturtha prahara lakSaNe 'samaye caturthabhAge maNDopakaraNa pratilekhanAnantaraM parichApanAya saptaviMzatimaNDalapratilekhanAvamAne ca AvazyakakaraNasamIpAgamAsare sUryAtasamaye, zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAm ' ahArAhaNiya' yathA rA nirka=yathA jyeSThaM paryAyajyeSTha krameNa ityarthaH / 'sejjAsadhArae' zayyAsaMstArakeSu tatra zayyA zayanaM tadarthasaMstArakAH zayanIyasthAnAni, yahA zayyAH zarIra pramANAH, saMstArakAH sArdhahastadvayapramANAni AmanAni teSu 'vibhajjamANegu' vibhajyamAneSu pRthak pRthak saMstRneSu meghakumArasya dvAramUle dvArasamIpe zayyA saMstArako jAtathApyabhavat / tataH khalu zramaNAnirgranthAH 'putra raktAvaratakAlamasayasa' pUrvagatrApararAtrakAlamamaye pUrvarAtrazcApararAtrazca pUrvarAtrA pararAtrau tadrUpaH kAlaH saeva samayaH iti pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlamamayaH, tasmin rAtreHpUrvabhAge pazrAdbhAgeceti bhAva: 'avara' ityatra tvAt rephasya lopaH 'vAgaNAta' vAcanAyai- vAcana vAcanA gurusamIpe sUtrAkSarANA grahaNaM tadartha AsthAdhAraNa kI (msa NaM divasassa pacchAcaraNDakAlasamayaMsi samaNA N niggavANaM AhArAiNiyAe sajjAsathAraemu vibhajjamANe mevakumArassa dAramule jAsaMvArae jAe yAvihotyA) usa dina pazcAt aparAhUkAla samaya meM-dina ke caturtha pahara caturtha bhAga meM bhramaNa nirgranthoM kA dIkSA paryAya ke kAlakramAnusAra zayyA saMdhAraka pRvara vicha jAne para mevakumArane apanA adhyAsaMstAraka dvAra ke samIpa meM vilAyA / (nae samaNo thiA putratAratakAlamacaMsi trAyaNAya pucchaNAeM pariyahaNAe dhamANujoga cinAe ya uccArasaya pAvaNasya agacchamANA ya NigacchamANA ya) usake bAda zramaNa nirgrantha pUrvarAtri aura apararAtri ke samaya meM - arthAt rAtri ke pUrva bhAga meM aura pazcAt bhAga meM guru ke samIpa satrAkSaro ke grahaNa maMgavI. (tumpa NaM vivanasya pacchAvarahakAlasamayaMsi samaNoNaM niggaMdhANaM ahArAvaNiyA mejjAmavAraema vibhajjamANe meghakumArassa dAra mUThe sejjAsaMdhAraNa jAta yAvihotyA) te divase cAlalA pahAra pAThInA samayamA zramaNa nigraMthonA dIkSA paryAyanA kAlakramAnusAra zayyA sastAraka pRtha pRthak pAtharyA yA bheghadubhAre potAno zayyA bhastAra dvAranI pAse pAthaye. (tapaNaM samaNA NiggaMthA pucarattAvattakAlasamayasi vAgaNA grahaNa dhammANujoga cinAe ya uccArasaya pAmavarNaNAma ya agaccha mANA / gacchramANAca ) tyAra mAha zrama nidrya pUrva rAtri bhane ara mAtranA samaye eTale ke rAtrinA pahelA bhAgamAM ane pAchalA bhAgamAM gurunI pAse pucchaNAe pari

Page #463
anagAgdhAmRtavarpiNITIkA a 1 na.39 meghamunerAta dhyAnaprarUpaNam 'pucchaNAe' pracchanAyai pranchanA=paThitamatrAdau zaGkAyA gurusamIpe praznaH, tadartha 'pariyaTTaNAe' parivartanAyai-parivartanA=pUrvAdhItasya sUtrAde kAlAntareSu avismaraNArthamAvRttikaraNaM tadartha, 'dhammANujogaciMtAeya' dharmAnuyogacintA yaica, tatra dharati durgatau patanta pANinaM iti dharmaH zrutacAritralakSaNaH tasya anuyogo vyAkhyA tasya cintA-vicAraH tasyai ca punaH 'uccAramsa' uccArAya maleAtsarjanAya 'pAsavaNassa' prastravaNAya-prasravaNalaghuzaGkAtammai aigacchamANA' atigacchantaH pravizantaH 'niggacchamANA' nirgacchantaH=niHsarantaH 'appe. gaiyA' apaye ke kecana sAdhava ityarthaH 'atri' api nizcayena mevakumAra 'hatthehi' hataiH 'saMghaTTati' saMghaTTayanti parasparaM vAcanAdi karaNAvasare hastasaMcAlanena saMghaTTa kurvanti. evaM 'pAehi' pAdaiH caraNaiH saMghaTTayanti 'mIse' zIrSe mamta ke karane ke nimitta paThita mutra Adi ke viSaya meM upasthita huI zaMkA kI nivRtti ke nimitta pUrvAdhIta mUtrAdika kI kAlAntara se vismRti na ho jAye isaliye usakI AvRtti karane ke nimitta, durgati se par3ate hue jIvoM kI rakSA karane vAle dharma kI vyAkhyA kA vicAra karane ke nimitta, uccAra karane ke nimitta, tathA laghunIta karane ke nimitta Ane jAne lge| (appegadayA) ina meM se kitaneka sAdhujana usa legha mAra ko parampara vAcanAdi karane ke avasara para (hatthehi saMghaTTayaMti) hAtho se chU lete (pAehiM) kitaneka pairoM se chU lete, kitaneka (sIse poTTe kAyaMsi) use marataka meM kitaneka peTameM aura kitaneka zarIra meM chU lete| arthAt jaba vahAM ho kara ve sAdhujana nikalate aura Ate to kitaneka sAdhuoM ke hAthoM kA usase saMghaTana ho jAtA kitaneka ke pairoM kA usake mastaka meM peTa sUtrAkSane grahaNa karavA mATe, bhaNelA sUtra vagerenI bAbatamAM udbhavelI zakAonI nivRtti mATe, pahelAM bhaNelA sUtra vagerenI kAlAntaramAM paNa vismRti na thAya eTale tenI AvRtti karavA mATe, kharAba hAlatamAM mUkAI gayelA jIvonI rakSA karanAra dharmanI vyAkhyAne vicAra karavA mATe, uccAra karavA mATe temaja sadhunIta 421 // bhATe mAvata 421! sAyA * ( appegaiyA) mAmAMthI 23 saadhus| bhedhAbhArane vAyana vagere 42vAnA mate ( hatthehi saMghaTTayaMti ) hAtha 43 250 42tA, (pAehi) Yel 50 43 25 42tA, 3203 ( sIse poTTe kAyaMmi) sAdhuo tene mAthAne keTalAka peTanA ane keTalAka zarIrane sparza karatA hatA. eTale ke tyA thaIne te badhA sAdhuo bahAra nIkaLatA ane bahArathI andara AvatA te vakhate keTalAka sAdhuonA hAthe tenI sAthe athaDAtA hatA. keTalAka sAdhuonA 5 tena bhAthAnI sAtha, peTanI sAthe mane zarI2nI sAthe mayatA utA (ape

Page #464
36 H jJAtAdharmakathAjase 'peTa' udare 'kAryasi' kArya = zarIre, etaSu sarveSu savAda vijJayan, apyeke 'olaMDeti' ullaMghayanti ekavAraM, apyeke 'polaMDeti' mAghayanti vAraMvAraM apyeke 'pAyarayareSu guMDiyaM' pAdaraje reNuguNThitaM caraNadhUli jena guNThitam saMtiM kurvanti evaM mahAliyaM ca NaM syaNi' eva mahatyAM ca khalu rajanyAM meghakumAraH 'NA saMcANDa' no zankoti 'khaNamavi' kSaNamapi 'acchi' akSinetraM 'nimIlittae' nimIlituM = saMyojayitum / tataH khalu tasya meghakumArasya 'ayameyAtve' ayametampaH 'ajjhatthie' AdhyAtmikaH=Atmani jAyamAnaH 'jAva' yAvadazandena 'citie patthira kappie maNeogae saMkappe' ityeteSAM saMgraha:cintitaH prArthitaH kalpitaH, maneAgataH saMkalpaH, tatra cintitaH = evaM karaNarUpeNa aura zarIra meM saMghaTTana ho jAtA (appegaiyA olaMrDeti ) kitaneka usake Upara se hokara nikala jAte (poleMDeMti) kitaneka bAra bAra usake upara me nikala jAte / (appegaiyA pAyarayareNumaMDiyaM kareMti) kitaneka apane pairoM kI vRli se use dhUmarita kara dete / ( evaM mahAliya caNaM syaNi mehe kumAre po saMcAes aNama acchi nimIlittae) isa prakAra vaha kumAra eka kSaNa bhI usa mahatI rAtri meM nidrAdhIna nahIM bana sakA (aeNaM tassa mehassa kumAramsa ayameyAsve ajjhatthie jAva samuppajjitthA ) taba usa meghakumArako isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika, cinina, prArthita, kalpita, manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA / AdhyAtmika zabda kA artha AtmA meM huA aisA hai / cintita Adi jo ye saMkalpa ke aura anya vizeSaNa yahA~ TIkAkArane likhe ve sUtra meM yAvat zabda se gRhIta kiye hue haiM / 'maiM isa prakAra karUgA ' isa taraha jo aisA karUM isa rUpa se hRdaya meM sthApita kiyA jAtA hai vaha - gaDayA olaMDe ti ) sA tene bhoNagIne nIkSNI ntA ( polaMDeti ) DeTasA vAraMvAratene bhogAne para thAne pasAra thA hutA. ( appegaDayA pAyanyareNarAMDiyaM kareMti) DeMTalA sAdhuyo tene potAnA paganI dhUNathI bhasina 12tA hatA. ( evaM mahAtriyaM caNaM syaNi mehe kumAre No saMcAei khaNamavi acchiM nimIlita ) mA prabhA bhedhabhAra me kSaSu pazu te sAMgI zatribhA nidrAvaza nahi tha yo. (taeNa tassa mehassa kumAramma ayameyArUye ajjha titha jAtra mamupajjitthA tyora pachI bheghakumArane yA prabhAze AdhyAtmika, ciMtita, Arthita, sthita bhane manogata sasya (viyAra ) ulavyo - (aadhyaaAtmika zabdanA artha AtmAmAM utpanna thayelA evA thAya che. ciMtita vagere je A saMkalpane mATe bIjA vizeSaNA ahIM TIkAkAre TAMkayAM che te sUtramAM 'thAvat' zabda dvArA gRhIta thayAM che. huM A pramANe karIza!' A rIte je ema karunA

Page #465
447 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA.a.1sa. 39 meghamunerAta dhyAnaprarUpaNam hRdi sthApitaH, prArthitaH abhilASA viSayIkRtaH, kalpitaH vividhakalparUpaH manogataH saMkalpaH nizcayarUpeNa smRtipathe nirdhAritaH etAdRzo vicAraH 'samuppajitthA' samudapadyata-samutpanna:-evaM khalu ahaM zreNikasya rAjJaH putraH dhAriNyA devyA AtmajaH megha meghakumAra-nAmAsmi yAvad udumbarapuSyavata 'savaNayAe' zravaNe'pi durlabhaH kiMpunadarzane, 'ta' tat 'jayA' yadA 'Na' khallu aham agAramadhye gRhamadhye basAminyavasaM tadA khalu 'mama' mAM zramaNA nirgranthAH 'ADhAyaMti' Adriyante 'kRtapuNyAya' mitimanyamAnA mAmAhatavantaH, parijAnanti-dharmaparAyaNeA'yamiti parijJAnavantaH, 'sakAreMti' satkurvanti vinI. saMkalpa cintita tathA jo abhilASA kA viSaya bhUta hotA hai vaha saMkalpa prArthita, aura jo viSaya kalpanA rUpa hotA hai vaha saMkalpa kalpita kahalAtA hai nizcayarUpa se smRti patha meM nirdhArita kiyA gayA jo saMkalpa hotA hai vaha manogata saMkalpa kahalAtA hai| (evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte dhAriNIe devoe attae mehe jAva savaNAe)maiM zreNika rAjA kA putra evaM dhAriNIdevI kA Atmaja hU~-merA nAma medhakumAra hai| maiM unheM nAma se bhI uduMbara puSpa ke samAna sunane ke liye jaba durlabha thA-no phira mere dazana kI bAta hI kyA thii| (taM jayANaM ahaM agAramajhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samANA NiggathA ADhAyaMti, parijANaMti, sakkAreMti sammANati) meM jisa samaya ghara meM raha rahA thA usa samaya zramaNa nirgrantha 'yaha bahuta puNyAtmA hai| isa taraha se merA Adara karate the| 'yaha dharma sevana meM bahuta parAyaNa haiM' rUpamAM hadayamAM dhAraNa karavAmAM Ave che, te saMkalpa ciMtita, temaja je abhilASAne viSaya hoya che te saMkalpa prAthita ane je ghaNI kalpanAonA rUpamAM utpanna hoya che, te saMkalpa kalpita kahevAmAM Ave che smRtimAM nizcitapaNe dhAraNa kare sa485 bhanAgata sa485 4upAya che. (evaM khalu ahaM seNiyassa ranno putte dhAriNIe devIe attae mehe jAba mavaNAe ) hu~Nuina putra mane dhAriNI devIne aMgajAta chuM. mAruM nAma meghakumAra che. huM jyAre udbaranA pukhanI jema temanA mATe nAmathI paNa sAMbhaLavAmAM durlabha hatI-tyAre mArA darzananI te vAta zI 42vI ? (taM jayANaM ahaM agAramajjhe sAmi tayANaM mama samaNA NiggathA ADhAyaMti parijANaMti, sarakAreMti, sammANeti) dunyAre gharamAM rahetA hatA tyAre zramaNa nigraMtha "A meTe cuNyAtmA che"A rIte mAre Adara karatA hatA. "A dhama sevAmAM bahu ja pasayaNa che" A rIte mane jANatA hatA A bahu ja namra che" Ama jaNane sArA satkAra karatA hatA. "A sadaguNethI

Page #466
448 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre seA'yamiti satkRtavantaH, 'sammANati' sammAnayAnta='sadguNama pannA'ya' mitimatvA sammAnitavantaH, 'aTTA' arthAn mokSakAraNIbhUtAn samyagdarzanAdIn 'heaI' hena, tatra hetavaH pratijJAhetu dRSTAMtApanayanigamanarUpapaMcAvayavavAkyarUpAH tathAhi-'saMyamagrahaNaM samucitamiti pratijJA, 'sakalakarmakSayakAraka hetutvA' ditihetuH, 'tIrthakarAdiva'diti dRSTAntaH, yad yanmokSahetutvaM tattanmo kSAthibhirAcaraNIya yathA prazAmasavegAdikaM, tathA ca "bhavataH saMyamagrahaNamucita' mityupanayaH, tasmAt mAsahetutvAd bhavataH sayamagrahaNamAvazyakAmAtaisa prakAra se mujhe jAnate the 'yaha vaDA vinIta hai' aimA jAna kara merA maskAra karate the| yaha madRguNoM se saMpanna haiM 'aisA mAna kara lega manmAna karate the(aTThAI heUI pasiNAI kAraNAI vAgaraNAI AikkhaMti iTAhi kaMtArDi vagRhi Ati. salaveti) arthoMkoM hetuproko, praznokoM, kAraNoMkoM vyAkaraNAMkA, spaSTa karate the aura iSTa,, kAMta vANiyo se mujhase AlApa karate the salApa karate the| sAkSa ke kAraNabhRta samyagdarzana AdiguNa yahA~ arthapana se grahaNa kiye gaye hai| tathA pratijJA hetu udAharaNa upanaya evaM nigamana ye anumAna ke paMcAvayavahetupada se| matalaba isakA yaha hai ki meghakumAra apane mana meM yaha vicAra kara rahe hai ki me gRhasthAvasthA meM jaba thA to mAdhujana mujha se yaha kahA karate the ki 'tIrthakarAdiko kI taraha Apako saMyamakA grahaNa karanA sakalakarmI ke kSayakA kAraka hone se ucita hai| jo2 sakala gArmo ke kSaya karAne meM hetubhUta hotA hai vaha2 mokSAdhiyAM hArA Avazya AcaraNIya hotA he ase prazAmasaMvega Adi bhAva thuta cha" 24TH caegIne mA sanmAna 42tA tA (aTThAI hejaI pAsiNAI kAraNATa vAgaNAi AikvaMti iTAhiM kaMnAhiM vaggRhi Alati saMlati) arthonuM hatuonuM, praphanonuM, kAraNonuM, sArI chIte spaSTIkaraNa karatA hatA ISTa ane kAra vacanathI mArI sAthe AlApa karatA hatA, salApa karatA hatA (mokSanA kAraNabhUta samyaga darzana vagere guNa ahIM arthapada vaDe grahaNa karavAmAM AvyA che) temaja pratijJA, hetu, udAharaNa ane nigamanA anumAnanA A pacAvayava hetupada vaDe matalaba e che ke meghakumAra pitAnA manamA-A pramANe vicAra karI rahyA che ke 6 gRhastha avasthAmAM tyAre hatA tyAre sAdhujane mane kahetA hatA ke "saghaLA kane vinAza (kSaya) karanAra hovAthI tIrthakara vagerenI jema tamAre sayama pALavo cina che. je saghaLA karmone laya karavavAmAM kAraNabhUta hoya che. te mokSanI abhilASA rAkhanArAo dvArA cekasa rIte AcaraNa karavA yevya deya che jema prathama

Page #467
nagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1 39 megha munerArttadhyAnaprarUpaNam 449 3 nigamanam, tAn 'pAsaNAi' praznAn-tatvajijJAmA parijJAnalakSaNA: praznA. yathA 'kimAhabadhanaM bhagavAn kiM jJAtvA bIDayet' iti tAn, atra - arthahetu praznazabdAnAmApatvAt napuMsakatvaM, kAraNa i' kAraNAni kAryA'vyavahitapUrvakSaNavRttirUpANi tAni catudazaguNasthAnavartyayeAgikevalinAM mokSagamanaM pratizaileiyavasthA svarUpAdIni 'vAgaraNAI' vyAkaraNAni=vyAkriyante praznAnantaramuttaratayAbhidhIyante nirNayarUpeNa iti vyAkaraNAni kRtapraznasyottararUpANi tAni 'AikkhaMti' AkhyAnti=mAM kathayantisma, iSTAbhiH kAntAbhiH vAgbhiH 'Alaveti' usI taraha sakala saMyama bhI aisA hI hai ataH yaha Apako grahaNa karanA ucita hai| isa prakAra ke isa kathana meM pratijJAdi pacAvayavoM kA spaSTIkaraNa kiyA hai kAraNa aura prazno kA acchI taraha se spaSTIkaraNa karate the| 'isakA bhAva isa prakAra hai-jaba mujhe kisI tatra ko jAnane kI icchA hotI zrI - athavA - yaha kisa taraha sejAnakara karanA cAhiye aisA usa tantra ko jAnane kA bhAva utpanna hotA thA - 'jaise bhagavAn ne baMdha kA kyA strarUpa kahA hai, aura use mokSabhilASI ko kisa taraha jAnakara apanI AtmA se haTAnA cAhiye' to isa rUpa ke praznoM kA tathA kArya ke avyava hita pUrvakSaNavartI kAraNoM kA - jaise caudahaveM guNasthAna meM rahe hue ayoga kevaliyoM ko mokSagamana ke prati zailezI avasthA kAraNa hotI hai tathA bharano ke bAda unake nirNItarUpa se diye gaye vaDA samAdhAna se jo spaSTIkaraNa the ve baDe sundara aura madhura bhASA meM hote the / savega vagere bhAva che, temaja sakala saMyama paNa eve ja che eTalA mATe tamAre A sayama svIkAraveza ucita che A rIte A kathanamAM pratijJA vagere pacAvayavAne spaSTa karavAmA AvyA che. kAraNa ane praznAnA sArI rIte spaSTIkaraNa karatA hatA enA artha e che ke jyAre mane kAipaNa tattvane jANavAnI IcchA thatI hatI athavA A kevI rIte jANIne karavuM joie. evA te tattvane jANavAnA bhAva utpanna hAya che. dAkhalA tarIke bhagavAne dhanu' svarUpa zu khatAvyu che. ane meAkSanI IcchA rAkhanArA mANasane kevI rIte jANIne peAtAnA AtmAthI karma dUra karavA joIe " A jAtanA praznAnA, temaja kAryanA avyavahita pUrvakSaNuvI kArAnA jema ke caudamA guNasthAnamAM rahetA ayeAga kevalIene mekSa meLavavA mATe zailezI avasthA kAraNa hoya che, temaja praznA pachI temanA niIta rUpe ApavAmAM AvelA samAdhAna rUpamAM vyAkaraNAnA uttarA temanA taraphathI ahu ja sarasa madhura bhASAmAM maLyA hatA jyAre kAI vAta mane samajAtI na hatI athavA samAelA

Page #468
450 jhAnAdharma kathAnamatra Alapanti sakRt , 'saMlati' sala ti punaH punaH, 'jappamaI ca NaM' yatprabhRti ca khalu, yadA-yasmin samaye ahaM muNDA bhUtvA agArAdanagAritAM pravrajitaH, tatprabhRti khalu mAM zramaNA nigranthAH nAdriyante yAvanno saMlapanti 'aduttaraM caNaM anantaraM ca balu adhunA pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye vAcanAdyartha gacchatA nirgacchanA zramaNanirgranthAnAM tIbaduHkhajanake stAdi saMghahAdibhizca yAvannazakAmi netraM nimIlayitu, 'taM se ya khalu tacchreyaH khalu mama 'pAuppabhAyAe' jaba meM nahIM samajhatA thA-athavA mamatrAye hue viSaya ko bhUla jAtA thA no ve mujhe vAra2 samajhAyA karate the / (jappabhii ca NaM aha muDe mavittA agAgo aNagAriyaM pazyaTae tApamiDa ca NaM mama samaNA no ADhAyaMti jAva no gaMlati) parantu aba to baha bAta nahI rahI hai- maiM jisa dina se muDita ho kara agAra avasthA se isa anagAra avasthA meM dIkSita huA hai usa dina se ye samasta zramaNa jana na mege Adara karate hai, na bolate haiMna saMcApa karate haiM (anuttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA niggaMdhA) tathA dUsarI bAta eka aura mere liye yaha huI hai ki ye zramaNa jana (rAo putrarattAvaratta kAla mamayaMsi) java rAtri ke pUrva bhAga meM aura pazcAdbhAga meM (vAyaNAe punchaNAe) yAcanA pRcchanA (jova mahAliyaM ca NaM ratti no saMcAemi acchimimIlAvettaNa) Adi ke liye yahAM se hokara nikalate haiM aura Ate haiM to unake tIvratara dRgvajanaka imtAdi ke saMghaTana se merI itanI baDI yaha gata vinA nidrA ke hI nikala jAtI hai-mai isa sthiti meM eka pala bhara ke liye bhI Agca kI palaka nahI pA sakatA hai| (taM seyaM viSayane huM bhUlI jato hato tyAre teo mane vAraMvAra samajAvatA rahetA hatA, (jamiha ca Na graha muMDe bhavittA agArAtrI aNagAriyaM pancaie tappa bhiDa ca NaM mama mamaNA no ADhAyaMti jAba no saMlati) 52ntu va te pAta kayA rAhI huM je divasathI muDita thaIne agAra avasthAthI A anagAra avasthAmAM dIkSita thaye chu te divasathI A badhA zramaNajana mAro Adara karatA nathI, mArA sAtha mAratA nayA sA5 59 42tA nathI (attara ca Na mama samaNA niggaMdhA) tabhakA ll pAta mAre bhATe mA para cha zramAna (rAo pucaratnAvarattakAlasamayami)tyAre binA pUrvalAmA ganezavinA pA sAgamA (vAyagAe punchaNAe) pAnA mane pRchanA (jAvamahAliyaM ca Na rattino saMcAemi acchi nimIlAbattae) porena bhATe mI ne pA2 nIje cha bhane mhaarathI aMdara Ave che tyAre temanA hAthapaganI kaThaNa sa ghaTTana (athaDAmaNu) thI mArI ATalI badhI meTI rAtri nidrA vagara ja pasAra thaI jAya cheAvI paristhitimAM 5 miniTa bhATe pAca nidrA zata nathI. (taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM

Page #469
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa. 32 meghamunerAtadhyAnaprarUpaNam prAduSpradhAtAyAM kiMcitprakAzayuktAyAM gjanyAM yAvattejasA jvalati-udite sUrya ityarthaH, zramaNaM bhAvantaM mahAvIramApRcchaya punarapi agAramadhye vastumitikRtvA-iti manasi avadhArya eva saMprekSate paryA locati vicAra yatItyarthaH, saMprekSya 'aduvAsaTTamANasagae' Ata duHkhAta-vazAtamAnasagataH, tatra-Atam = AtadhyAnagataM dukhAta duHgvapIDitaM, vazAna navadIkSiAtvena sAbuhastasaMghaTanAdirUpa.n parISahAn soDhumasamarthatvAt khedavazena Ata upakulaM mAnasaM cizaM gataH-prAptaH, sayamapAlane vicalitacittavAn ityarthaH, ataeva 'nirayapaDirUviyaM' nirayapratirUpikAM narakasadRzIM saMyamAratijanitaduHkhasAdhAta tAM 'rayaNi' rajanIM rAtri kSapayati vyatyeti ApayitvA 'kalaM' kalye, dvitIyadivase, "pAuppabhAyAe' prAduHprabhAtAyAM saMjAtamabhAtAyA suvimalAyAM suprakAzavatyAM rajanyA-rAvyavasAnasamaye ityarthaH, yAvat tejasA jvalatiudite marye sakalakhalu mama kallaM pAupabhAyAe rayaNIe jAca teyasA jalate samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhaM basittae) ataH mujhe aba isI meM acchA hai ki mai rajanI ke prabhAta prAya: hone para aura sUrya ke udita hone para zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se pUcha kara punaH apane ghara meM rhuuN| (ti kaTTa evaM saMpeheDa) isa prakAra meghakumArane apane mana meM vicAra kiyaa| (saMpehittA aTTaduhavasadRmANasagae) vicAra karake ArtadhyAna se yukta duHkha se pIDita aura navIna dIkSita hone ke kAraNa sAdhuoM ke hastAdi saMghaTana se utpanna parIpahoM ko sahana karane meM asamarthatA kI vajaha se kheda vyAkula mana vAle usa meghakumArane (NirayapaDiviyaM ca NaM taM rayaNi kha vei) saMyama meM arati bhAva ko utpanna karane ke kAraNa naraka jaisI usa rAtri ko jisa kisI prakAra se samApta kiyaa| (khavittA kalla pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva teyasA jalaMte samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjha vasittae) meTo bhADita bhane mAmA hepAya che ke rAtri pasAra thAya ane bhagavAna sUrya udaya pAme tyAre bhagavAna mahAvIrane pUchIna rI pAtAna! gharamA 29. (tikaTTa evaM saMpehei) 2 zate bhebhAre pAtAnA bhanabha viyA2 4ya (saMpehittA aduhavasadRmANasagae) vidyAra karIne AdhyAnathI yukta, dukhathI pIDAela, navIna dIkSita havAne lIdhe sAdhuenA hAtha vagerenI athaDAmaNathI utpanna parISahene sahana karavAmAM asAmarthyane sIdhe I yuTata tamanA vyANa manavA meghamAre (NirayapaDirUviyaM ca NaM taM rayaNi khavei ) sayabhamA matimA utpanna 42vA pahala na24 vI te trine

Page #470
452 jJAtAdhamakathAsUtra bhANDopakaraNaM gRhItvA'someghamuniyaMtraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastatraizepAgacchati zramaNa nirgranthahastasaMghaTTAdijanitakhedena vicalita saMyamArAdhananizcayaM punarapigRha. sthAvAsanivAsAGgIkAravicAra ca nivedayituM smaayaatiityrthH| upAgatya trikRtvaH AdakSiNAM karoti kRtvA vandate-bhagavantaM stauti nasaMsyati pazcAGga namanapUrvakaM praNamati, vanditvA namasthitvA yAvat paryupAste sevate ||muu. 39 // sRlam-taeNaM mehAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM evaM vayAsI se NUNaM tumaM meho / rAo puThavarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi sama. NehiM niggaMthehiM vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAva mahAliyaM ca NaM rAiM No saMcAesi muttamavi acchi nimilAvettae, taeNaM tubbhaM mehA! ime eyArUve ajjhathie samupajitthA-jayA NaM ajjhathie samu. pajitthA-jayA NaM ahaM agoramajjhe vasAmi tayA NaM mama samaNA nigaMthA ADhAyaMtti jAva pariyANaMti, jappabhiiM ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhAyaMti jAva no pariyANaMti aduttaraM ca NaM mama samaNA NA ADhAyaMti jAva pariyANaMti, pavvaie, tappabhiI caNaMmuMDe bhavittA agA. rAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, tappabhiI ca NaM mama samaNA No ADhApAuppabhAyAe suvimalAe jAva teyasA jalate jeNeva samaNebhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchada) samApta kara phira ve prAtaH kAlaH hote ho murya ke udita hone para jahAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM gaye / (uvAgacchittA tiksutto AyAhiNapAyAhiNaM kareDa, karitA baMdai namamai vadittA namamittA jAna pajjuvAsaDa) jAkara unhoMne tIna vAra prabhu ko AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUvaka baMdanA kara namaskAra kayA-vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unakI sevA karane lge| |mtr 39 / / mA bhuvIthI pasAra 2 (khavittA kalla pAupabhAyAe muvimalAe rayaNI jAva neyasA jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchaTa) pasAra 4zana savAra thatA / sUohaya yatAM yAM zrabhaY sAvAna mahAvIra chutA, tyA gayA (uvAgacchittA nivakhuttA AdhAhiNapAyAhiNaM karei, karinA caMdaha namaMsaha vaMdittA namasittA jAva pajjavAsai) tyAne tethe tra prabhunI AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka vadanA karI ane namaskAra karyA vaMdanA ane namaskAra karIne pachI temanI sevA karavA lAgyA che. sUtra "39"

Page #471
453 sU. 40 meghamunehastizravavarNanam yaMti jAva no pariyANaMti aduttaraM ca NaM samaNA niggethArAo appegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva pAyarayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti, taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe lamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajhe Avasittae ttika? evaM saMpehesi, sapehittA adRduhaTTavasahamANase jAva rayaNiM khavesi, khavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNAmeva habvamAgae ! se NUNaM mehA ! esa ahe samaTe!, haMtA aDhe samaTe, evaM khalu mehA ! tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe beyaDagiripAyasUle vaNayarehi NivvAttaya NAmadheje, sete saMkhatalavimalanimmaladahighaNagokhIrapheNarayaNiyarappayAse sattussehe NavAyae dasapariNAhe sataM. gapaiTrie, some, susuMThie saMmie surUve purao udagge samUsiyasire suhAlaNe piTuo varAhe aiyAkucchI, acchiddakucchI alaMbakucchI palaMbalaMboyarAharakare dhagupaTTAgii visiTupuTTe allINapamANajuttavayapIvaragayAvare allINapamANajuttapucche paDipunna sucArukummacalaNe paMDurasuvisuddhaniddhaNiruvahayavisaiNahe chadaMte sumeruppabhe nAmaM hatthirAyA hotthA, tattha NaM tumaM mehA ! bahUhiM hatthIhiya hatthINiyAhi ya loTTaehi ya lohiyAhi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhiyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe hathisahassaNAyae desae pAgaTTI paTavae jUhavaI viMdaparivaDae annesiM ca bahaNaM ekallANaM hathikalabhANaM AhebaccaM jAva viharasi, taeNaM tumaM mehA ! Nicappamate sai palalie kaMdapparaI mohaNasIle avitaNhe kAmabhogatisie bahUhi hatthAhi ya jAva saMpari vuDe veyavagiripAyamUle girIsu ya darIsu ya kuharesu ya kaMdarAsu ya ujjharesu ya nijjharesu ya vivaresu ya gaDDhAsu ya pallalesu ya cillalesu ya kaDayesu ya, kaDayapallalesu ya, taDIsu 4 viyaDI suya Takesu ya kUDesu

Page #472
mAtA kathAsUtre 22 ya, sihare va pasAresu ya maMce va kANaNesa ya vaNesu vaNaseMDasa baNagaI nadIsu nadIkacche su jUhesu saMgamesu ya va bAvIsa ya pokgvariNIsu ca dIhiyAsu ya guMjA liyAsu ya saresu sarapaMtiyAsu ya sarasara paMtiyAsu ca vaNayara ehiM dinnaviyAre vaha hiM hatthI hijAba sahi saparibuDe bahuvihatarupallava paurapANiyatale nie nivigge suhaM suheNaM viharasi // sU0 10 // TIkA -- 'paNa mehAha' ityAdi / tatastadanantaraM khantu 'hAi' he meva ! iti komalasavodhanaM kRtvA zramaNI bhagavAna mahAvIraH saivakumAram evaM= vakSyamANaprakAreNa zravAdIta 'se' atha nUnaM nizcayena tvaM he me 1 'rAo' rAtra pravezavArAtrakAlama=madhye zramaNenigranyaivacanArtha macchanArtha parivartanAce manuyogacintArtha yAvat 'mahAliyaM caNaM gaI' mahatyAMca rANAM saMcAmici acchi nimilAvenae' no zankoti muhUrta 'nae sehA samaNe ityAdi / TIkArya - (ga) isa ke bAda (mahA) he maMtrakumAra ! isa prakAra komala AmaMtraNa karate hue (mamaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAcIne (meha kumAra) mevakumAra se ( evaM nAyAmI) isa prakAra kahA ( se pUrNa tuma mehA | gao pucaratAratakAlasamami) de maMtra / tuma rAtri ke pUrva bhAga meM aura pAjJAga meM (mamaNehi gigaMdherhi) zramaNa nirgandhoM dvArA (bAyagAe pucchA jAna mahAliyaMcagaNI saMcAsamuttamavicchi nimilAvena) vAcanA pRcchanA Adi ke nimitta Ane jAne para unake TIartha --- ( nANaM) nyArA ( mahAI ) " he bheghaTubhAra!" mA latanA madhura bhASanazrI ( samaNe marAvaM mahAvIre ) zramalu bhagavAna mahAvIre ( mehaM kumAraM ) bheTubharine ( evaM vyAsI) yA pramA rAtrI puccarattAvattakAlaya mayaMsi ) ai megha ! zatrinA cAlAnA lAgabhA (mamaNehi nisAMcehi ) zrabhAnu nirthayoM dvArA ( vAyaNAe pucchaNAe jAya mahAliyaMca gaINo saMcAsi muhuttamAtra acche nimilAvena) nA vageInA bhATe gAvacA svAthI tebhanA sAthaNa vagenA ( se pUrNa tumaM sehA ! pUrva bhAgabhA bhane

Page #473
455 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a0 1 sU0 40 meghamune rhastibhavavarNanam mapi akSi= netra nimIlayitum, kSaNamAtramapi nidrAM mAtumasamartho jAto'sItyarthaH, tataH khalu tara he megha ! ayametadrUpaH AdhyAtmikaH yAvat manogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata kIdRzaH ma saMkalpa ityAha- 'jayANaM' ityAdi - yadA khalu ahaM agAramadhye=gRhamadhye = vasAmi tadA khalu mama zramaNA nirgranthA AhAyaMti jAva pariyANaMti' Adriyante yAvat parijAnanti yat prabhRti - khalu suNDo bhUtvA zragAratosnagAritAM pravrajitaH, tatprabhRti ca khalu 'mama' mAM zramaNA nirgranthAH 'No dAyaMti jAtra to pariyAgaMti' no Adriyante yAvat no pari jAnanti / 'aduttaraM ca NaM' - anantaraM ca khalu 'aduttaram' iti zravyayaM, dezIyaH zabda AnantaryArthiruH / zramaNAnirgranyA rAtrau 'appegaiyA' apyekake- kecana, vAcanArthaM yAvat pAdarajo reNuguNThitaM = caraNadhUlipuJjena saMliptaM kurvanti, 'taM' tava kara caraNa janya saMghaTTana Adi se eka muhUrta bhI A~kha jhapakAne ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake ho / (taraNaM tubhaM mehA: imeyArUve ajjhathie samupajinthA) isa liye tumheM isa prakAra kA Atmagata vicAra uptanna huA hai ( jayA NaM ahaM AgAramajjJe vasAmi tathA NaM sama samaNA niggathA ADhAyaMti jAva pariyANaMti) ki jaba maiM ghara meM rahatA thA taba zramaNa nirgrantha merA Adara karate the-satkAra karate the- mujhe jAnate the Adi2 / (jappabhicaNaM muDe rUvitA AgArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie) parantu jaba se maiM muNDita hokara gRhasthAvasthA se mAdhu avasthA meM dIkSita huA hU~ (tapaci NaM mama samaNA No AhAyati jAtra no pariyANaMti) taba se ye zramaNa na to merA Adara karate haiM aura na sujhe jAnate hai / (anuttaraM ca NaM samaNA niggathA rAo appegaiyA vAyaNAe jAtra pAyarayareNukuMDiyaM kareMti) sa ghaTTana vajerethI meTu kSaNu bhakSu nidrAvaza thayA nathI. (tapaNaM tubbhaM mehA ! ubhe yAve azAtthae samupajjitthA ) bheTalA bhATe tamane A latano vicAra utpanna thayo che. ( jAyANaM ahaM AgAramajjhe vasAmi tayANaM mama samaNA niragaMdhA ADhAyaMti jAtra pariyANaMti ) nyAre huM ghera rahe to hato tyAre zramaNa nigraMtha mAro Adara karatA hatA, mAro satkAra karatA hatA, mane jANatA hatA vagere ( jappabhiI ca NaM muMDe bhavittA AgArAo aNagAriyaM patraie ) parantu jyArathI huM mukti thaIne gRhastha maTIne sAdhu avasthAmAM dIkSita thayA chuM. (tappabhi caNaM sama samaNA No ADhAyaMti jAva no pariyANaMti ) tyAsthI yA zrabho bhAro yAhara uratA nathI, ane bhane laghutA nathI. ( anuttara caNaM samaNA niggaMthA rAmro apegaiyA vAyaNAe jAva rayareNuguMDiyaM kareMti )

Page #474
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre zreyaH khalu mama kalya-dvitIyadivase prAduHprabhAtAyA rajanyAM zramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIram ApRcchaza punarapi agAramadhye Avastuma-nivAsaM kartuma, iti kRtvA, evaM saMpekSase vicArayasi saprekSya 'aTTaduhavasadRmANase' Arta-duHkhArtam-Arta vyAnopagataM, duHkhAta duHkhapIDita, vazAta-navadIkSitatvena sAdhuhastasaMghaTanAdirUpAn parIpahAn soDhumasamarthatvAt khedavazena Ata-vyAkula mAnasaM yasya saH, saMyamapAlane vicalitacitta ityarthaH, yAvad rajanI kSapayasi, kSapayinyA prabhAte jAte sUryodayAnantaraM yatraivAha tatraiva havyaM zIghram AgataHasi, atha nUnaM he megha ! epa arthaHsamarthaH ? 'hanta' iti uktAryasvIkArabodhakamavyam, he bhagavan ! ayamarthaH samarthaH, unyuttaramahAyi medhena / atha meghamuni saMyamAra,dhane sthirIkartuM tasya pUrvatRtIya bhavaM varNayan bhagavAnAha-evaM khalu mehA' ityaadi| he pratyuta ye zramaNa nirgrantha rAtri meM vAcanA Adi ke nimitta jaba Ate jAte haiM to inameM se kitaneka sAdhajana mujhe apane caraNoM kI dhUli sa dhUmarita karate haiM (taM seyaM khalu mama kallaM pAuppabhayoe rayaNIe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAgIraM ApucchittA puNaravi agAramajjhe Asittae ttikara evaM saMvehemi) to aba maiM rajanI ke prabhAta prAya hone para zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra se pUchakara punaH agArAvasthA saMpanna ho jAU-isI meM merI bhalAI hai isa prakAra tumane vicAra kiyA hai aura ( saMpehitA anuhaTTarasaTTamANamAgase jAva rayaNi khavesi-~-vavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNA meca handhamAgae) aisA vicAra kara Ata duHkhAta evaM vazAta mana hokara tumane rAtri ko samApta kiyA hai aura prabhAta hote hI tuma jaldI se mere pAsa Aye ho--( se gaNaM mehA ! ema aTTe samaTe. haMtA aDhe samajhe, pratyuta (ulaTA) A zramaNa nirca rAtrimA vAcanA vagerene mATe avara javara kare che, te emanAmAthI keTalAka sAdhuo mane pitAnA paganI dhULathI dhULa yukta kare che. (ta seyaM gbaTa mama kallaM pauppabhayAe rayaNIe samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra ApucchittA puNavi agAramajhe Avasittae ttika evaM saMpehesi ) to have savAra thAya tyAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJA meLavIne pharI huM agArAvasthA saMpanna thaI jAu AmAM ja mAruM hita che. A rIte tame vicAra karyo cha bhane ( saMpehitA a vamaTThamANamoName jAva rayaNi khavesi-khavittA jeNAmeva ahaM teNAmeva havyamAgae ) 20 zate vinyA2 OMzana mAta, mAta ane vazAta manavALA thaIne tame rAtri pasAra karI che ane poDha thatAM ja jaladI tabhe bhAI pAle mAyA . (se melA! esa aDhe samaThe, iMnA aTe

Page #475
457 anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA.a 1sa. 4 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam megha 'khalu' nizcayena 'evaM' vakSyamANarItyA tvam 'io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe' itastRtIye atIte bhavagrahaNe itaH asmAdvartamAnabhavAt tRtIye'tIte-gate bhavagrahaNe-gajajanmani 'veya giripAyamale' vaitADhayagiripAdamUle vaitADhaya gireradhebhiAgasya samIpe 'vanayarehiM' vanacaraiH bhillapamukhaiH, 'Nivyattiya NAmadheja' nirvatitanAmadheyaH-nivartitaM kRtaM 'sumeruprabha' iti nAmadheyaM yasya sa tathA, sa sumeruprabhanAmako hastI, kIdRza ityAha-'se te' ityAdi / zvetavarNakaH, 'saMkhatala ujjalavimalanimmaladahidhaNa-gokhIrapheNarayaNiyarappagAse' zaMkhatalojvalavimalanirmaladadhidhanagokSIra phenarajanikaraprakAzaH, tathA punaH kIgaH 'sattusse he' saptotsedhaH saptahastapramANocchitazarIraH evaM khalu mehA tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe veyagiripAyamale vaNayarehiM Nivvattiya--NAmadhejje ) he megha ! yahI bAta hai na ? taba megha kumArane kahA--hAM bhagavAn ! yahI bAta hai| aba bhagavAn meghakumAra ko saMyama meM sthira karane ke liye usake pUrva ke tIsare bhava kA varNana karate hue kahate haiM he meghakumAra ! tuma Aja se atIta tIsare bhavameM hAtho kI paryAya meM thaa| aura vaitADhayagiri ke noce bhAga ke samIpa meM rahatA thaa| vahAM vanacaroM meM tumhArA nAma sumeruprabha thaa| ( sete saMkha tala - vimala - nimmala - dahidhaNa - gokhIra pheNarayaNIyarappayAse- sattassehe NavArae dasapariNAhe sanaMgapaiTie some susaMThie saMmie) tumhArA varNa sapheda thA zaMkhatala ke samAna, uJjakla, vimala, nirmala dadhI ke samAna zaratkAlIna megha ke samAna gAya ke dUdha ke phena ke samAna. tathA candramA kI kiraNoM ke samAna tumhArA prakAza thA sAta hAtha kI U~cAi kA sama?, evaM khalu mehA tumaM io tacce aIe bhavaggahaNe vedhagiripAyamUle vaNayarehi Nivati ya NAmadhejje ) medha ! 20 pAta cha / 1 tyAre meghakumAre kahyuM "hA bhagavad ! e ja vAta che" tyAra bAda zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra meghakumArane saMyamamAM sthira karavA mATe tenA pahelAMnA trIjA bhavanuM varNana karatAM kahevA lAgyA ke he meghakumAra ! tame AnA pUrve trIjA bhavamAM hAthInA paryAyamAM hatA, ane tame vitADhayagirinAM nIcalA bhAganI pAse rahetA hatA tyAM vanayaromA tabhA3 nAma subhe35ma tu. (sete saMkhatalavimalanimmaladahidhaNagokhIrapheNaNiyarappagAse sattussehe, NavAyae dasa pariNAhe sattaMgaya paDaTie some susaThie saMmie) tmaa| 2 sa hato, zamatasanIma 6.4la vimala, nirmala, dahIMnI jema, zarakAlanA meghanI jema gAyanA dUdhanA phINanI jema temaja candranA kiraNanI jema tamAro prakAza hato. sAta hAthanI UMcAIne

Page #476
458 zAtAdharma kathAsUtre 'navAyae' navAyataH navahastapramANA''yomaH 'dasapariNAhe' dazapariNAhaH dazahastapramANo madhyabhAge ityarthaH 'sattaMgapaiDhie' saptoGgapratiSThitaH, tatra saptAGgAni-catvArazcaraNAH, zuMDAdaNDaH, puccho, jananendriyaM ca, etAni prati SThitAni zubhAni yasya sa tathA 'some' saumyaH bhadrAkRtiH 'susaThie' musasthitaH prazastasaMsthAnayuktaH, tathA 'saMmie' sammitaHpramANopetAgaH 'surUve' surUpaH zobhanazarIraH 'purao' purataH agrata; agrabhAge 'udagge' udagraH uccaH 'samUsiyasire' samucchritaziraskaH unnatamastakaH 'muhAsaNe' zubhAsanaH zubhAni AsanAni skaMdhAdIni yasya saH 'piTTao varAhe' pRSTato varAha : pRSTataH pazcAdbhAge varAha iva-mukara iva pRSThapradeze avanataH, 'aiyAkucchI ajikAkukSi ajaeva ajikA tadvatkukSirudaraM yasya saH unnatodara ityarthaH, 'acchidda kucchI' achidrakukSi chidravarjitodaraH mAsena paripuSTatvAt 'alaMva tumhArA zarIra thA, nau hAtha kA tumhArA AyAma (laMyA) thA, daza hAtha pramANa tuma madhya bhAgameM the, tumhAre sAtoM hI aMga supratiSThita the--cAroM caraNa, sUMDa, pUMcha, evaM jananendriya ye sAtoM aMga baDhe acche the--tumhArI AkRti bhadra thI tumhArA saMsthAna--prazasta thA ( surUve) pramANa meM jisa aMga kI zarIra ke anusAra jaisI racanA honI cAhiye vaisI hI racanA tumhAre pratyeka aMga kI thii| isaliye tumhArA zarIra bahuta hI muDaula thaa| (purao udagge) agra bhAga tumhArA unnana thA, (samusiyasire) mastaka vizAla thA, (suhAsaNe) kaMdha Adi baiThane ke sthAna tumhAre bar3e manohara the, (piTTao varAhe ) varAha ke jaisA tumhArA pRSTa pradeza jhukA huA thaa| (aDyA kucchI) ajA ke udara samAna tumhArA udara thAarthAt unnata thA (acchiddakucchI) vaha chidra se varjita thiipramANa jeTaluM tamAruM zarIra hatuM. nava hAthano tamAro AyAma (vistAra) hatA. tamAro madhyabhAga daza hAtha jeTale hato. tamArA sAte aMga supratiSThita hatA. eTale ke cAre paga, suMDha, pUchaDuM ane jananendriya A sAte aMge bahu ja sArA hatAM. tabhArI mAti ma tI. tamA3 saMsthAna prazasta tu. ( surUve) sapramAne aganI racanA zarIra mujaba jevI hovI joIe, tevI ja racanA tamArA dareke dareka maganI tI. meTadA bhATe tamA3 zarI2 ma04 suNa tu. (purao udagge) tamAze mAgaNI mAnata ito. (samUsiyasire) bhAthu vizANa hetu (suhAsaNaM) 45 vagere mesavAnI jyAmI ga 1 sa2sa tI (piTTao varAhe) 4 (mavara) nIma tamArI pAnI mAga nabheTI to (aDayA kucchI) UNnA peTatabhA peTa hetu-mero jannata tuH (acchiddakucchI)

Page #477
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU 40 meghamune hastibhavavarNanam 459 kucchA' alambakukSiA-hasvAdara sakuAcatatvAt 'palabalaMbodarAharakare' pralamba lambodarAdharakaraH. tatra pralamba-adhaH palambitaM. lambamlambitaM ca udaram adharaH-adharoSThaH, karaH zuNDAdaNDazca yasya saH adhaH malambenodarAgharoSThazuNDAdaNDavAn ityarthaH, 'dhaNupaTTAgiDavisiTapuTa' dhanuSpRSThAkRtiviziSTapRSThaHdhanuSaH pRSThaM dhanuH pRSThaM tasyA kRtivad viziSTaM prazastaM pRSTha yasya saH suMdara pRSThavAn ityarthaH 'alliNapamANajuttavAhiyApIvaragattAvare' AlInapramANayuktapattakapIvaragAvAparaH, tatra AlInAni-musaMghaTitAni pramANayuktAni pramANopetAni ghRtakAni golAkArANi pIvarANi-puSTAni gAtrANi aparANi dantakapolakarNAdIni yasya saH tathA, 'alliNapamANajuttapucche' tatra AlInapramANayuktapucchaH, tatra AlInaH susaMghaTitaH pramANayuktaH puccho yasya sa tathA 'paDipunnasucArukummacalaNe' pratipUrNamucArukUrmacaraNaH pratipUrNAH sucAravaH =suMdarAH kUrmavava caraNA yasya saH, sampUrNa suMdara kUrmapRSThavadunnatacaraNaarthAt mAMsala thA--puSTa thA---( alabakucchi ) tathA hasva thaa| (palaba laMbodarAharakare) nIce kI ora laMbA laTakatA thaa| isI taraha ke tumhAre adharoSTa aura zuNDA daMDa the| (dhaNupaTTAgiivisihapuDhe) tumhArA pRSTha pradeza dhanuSa ke pRSTha pradeza ko AkRti ke samAna viziSTa rUpa se prazasta thaa| (allINapamAgajuttavayapIvaragattAvare) tumhArA daMta kapola, karNa, Adi rUpa apara zarIra susaghaTita thA, pramANopeta thA, gola thA, aura paripuSTa thaa| (alloNapamANajuttapucche paripuNNasucAru kummacalaNe paMDarasuvimuddhaNiddhaNiruvayavisaNahe chaiMte sumeruppame hatthirAyA hotthA) tumhArI pucha bhI pramANopeta aura susaMghaTita thii| tumhAre cAroM caraNa pratipUrNa, suMdara aura kacchapa ke pRSTha bhAga ke samAna te chidra 2hita tuTave bhAsa tu, puSTa tu. (alaMghakucchi ) tama va (a) tu. ( palaMbalaMbodarAharakare ) nAyanI ta23 sAMbhu tu. mAvo tabhAza nAyanA 88 ane sUTa hutA. (dhaNupaTTAgiivisiha puDhe) tabhArI pAine mAn dhanuSanA pI8 zanI sAtinI ma savizeSa prazasta to. (allINapamANajutsavayapIvaragattAvare) tmaa| hAMta, posa, Ana vagaire tebhana zarIranA makyA suNa hatA, saMprabhAzu hatA, mane paripuSTa utA. (allINapamANajutta pucche paripuNNasucArukummacalaNe paMDu muvisuddhaNiddhaNivahae bisaMNahe chadaMte sumerUppabhe hatthirAyA hotthA) tabhA pUcha pA samAe bhane susaMghaTita hatuM. tamArA cAre paga pratipUrNa, suMdara ane kAcabAnI pIThanI jema

Page #478
460 jJAtAdharmakathAma vAn ityarthaH 'paMDarasuvisuddhaniddhanikhvayavisahaNahe' pAMDura-suvizuddha snigdhanirUpahataviMzatinakhaH-tatra pANDurA: zvetAH suvizuddhAH nirmalA: snigdhAH cikSaNAH nirUpahatAH sphoTakAdirahitAH viMzatinakhA yasya saH zveta nirmalacikkaNamphoTakarahitanakhadhArItyarthaH chaddante-paTdannaH paTdantadhArI sumerumabhanAmA hastirAjastvamAmIriti smbndhH| 'tatthaNaM tuma mehA' tatra khalu tvaM he megha ! bahubhihamtibhirhastinIbhizca 'loTTaehi ya' lohakaizcakumArAvasthA panna hastibAlakaiH 'loTiyAhi ya' loTikAbhizca=kumArAvasthApannahasti vAli kAbhizca 'kalabhehi ya' kalabhaizca-atilaghuvayaskahastizizubhizca 'kalabhiyAhi ya' kalabhikAbhizca 'saddhi' sAdha saMparikhuDhe' samparivRtaH' hatthisahassaNAyae' hastisahasranAyakaH- hastinAM sahasra hastisahasra,tasya nAyakaH='desae' dezakA mArgAdidarzakaH 'pAgaDhI' prAkI agragAmitvAt, paTTavae' prasthApako-vividhakAryeSu unnata the| tumhAre zveta, muvizuddha (nirmala) cikane, sphoTaka Adi se rahita aise bIsa nakha the| chaha tumhAre dAMta the| isa prakAra tuma vahAM stiyoM ke rAjA the| nAma tumhArA sumeruprabha thaa| (tatthaNaM tuma mehA) vahA tuma he megha ! (vahUhi ithihiM ya hatthoNiyAhiM ya lohaehiya lohiyA hi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDe ) aneka hastiyoM se aneka hathaniyoM se, kumArAvasthApanna aneka hasti vAlako se kumArAvasthApanna aneka hasti bAlikAoM se ati laghuvayaska hasti zizuoM se aneka hAthiyoM kI choTI 2 bacciyoM se sadA ghire rahane the| tuma (hatthisaha sasaNAyae) eka hajAra hAthiyoM ke svAmI the| (desae) unheM mArgAdika ke pradarzaka the (pAgaTTI) agragAmI hone ke kAraNa tuma unheM ghara eka kAma meM khIMcate rahate the| (pavae) aneka kAryoM me unako niyojita unnata hatA tamArA veta suvizuddha (nirmaLa) cIkaNuM, oNTaka ( llA) vagerethI rahita evA vIsa nakha hatA tamAre cha dAMta hatA. A rIte tame tyAM hAthIonA 20 jutA subhenama tamA3 nAma tu. ( tatthaNaM tuma mehA ) medha! tyA tabha (bahuhi hatthIhi ya hatthINiyAhiM ya loTTae hiya lohiyAhi ya kalabhehi ya kalabhi yAhi ya saddhiM saMpariDe) DAthI mAthI, ghI DAvaNIsAthI, bhA2 bhvsthAvALA ghaNA hastigAlethI kumArAvasthAvALI ghaNI hastibALAethI ghaNIja nAnI uMmaranA hAthInA zizuothI ghaNI hAthIonI nAnI baccIothI hamezAM vIMTaLAasaa hetA hatA. tabhai ( hatyisahassaNAyae ) 12 thImAnA svAmI hatA (damA) tamanA bhAga vagerenA praza* (tAnA2) khatA, (pAgaTTI) ta me saunA AgevAna hatA tethI tame bIjA badhAne kAmamAM niyukata karatA hatA.

Page #479
461 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA myU. 40 meghamunehamtibhavavarNanam niyojakaH 'jUhabaI' yUthapatiH stimamUhanAyakaH 'viMdaparivaDDae' vRndaparivardhakaH= nijaparivAravRddhikArakaH tvaM he megha ! anyeSAmapi bahUnAm 'ekallANaM' ekAphinAm 'ekavihAriNAM 'hatthiphalabhANaM' hastikala mAnAM hastizApakAnAM ca 'Ahebacca' AdhipatyaM svAmitvaM yAvat kurvan polayan viharasisma / tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM 'niccappamate nityapramattA viSayAdiSu nityapramAdIsan 'saiMpalalie' sadA malalitaH prakrIDitaH krIDArasikaH 'kaMdapparaI' kaMdarparatiH kAmakrIDAparAyaNaH moha NasIle' mohanazIla viSayAsaktaH 'avitiNhe' avitRSNA: kAmabhogeSu aviraktaH 'kAmabhogatisie' kAmamogASitaH, kAmabhogAH-paMcendriya viSayA. statra prasaktaH bahIbhirhastinIbhiryAvatsaMparivRtaH vaitADhayagiripodanale vaitADhayakiyA karate the| kAraNa (yUthapati ) tuma hasti samUha ke nAyaka kahe jAte the| (viMdaparivaDhae) vahAM tuma apane parivAra kI vRddhi karane meM lage rahate the| (annesiM ca vahaNaM ekallANaM hathikalabhANaM AhevaccaM jAva viharasi) samaya 2 para anya aura bhI aneka ekalavihArI imtizAvakoM kA tuma Adhipatya Adi karate rahate the| (esaNaM tuma mehA : Nicappamatte) isa ke bAda he megha ! tuma viSayAdikoM meM nitya madonmatta hote hue (saipalalie) krIDA karane meM baDe rasika bana gaye (kaMdapparaI) aura kAma krIDA meM parAyaNa hokara (mohaNasIle ) viSayoM meM tumhArI adhika Asakti ho gaI thI (avanaNhe ) yahAMtaka vaha Asakti baDhI ki kAmabhoga tRSNA tumhArI kabhI zAMta hI nahIM hotI rahI (kAma bhogatisie ) ataH tuma kAmabhogoM meM tRSita hokara (vahUhi hatthIhi (pAvae) ghag! abhAmA tabhane niyuta 42tA utA, bha3 (yUthapati ) tabhane hAthImAnA TocAnA nAya upAbhA bhAvatA tA. (viMdaparivae) tyAM tame potAnA parivAranI vRddhi 42vAbhA parovA-mesA raDatA tA. ( annesiMca bahU NaM ekallANaM hatthikalabhANaM AhevaJcaM jAva viharasi) mato quallon pay ! mesA viya 42naa| hAthInAM masyAmA 52 zAsana vagere 42tA 2utA hatA. (tahaNaM tuma mehA Nicappamatte) tyA2 mA bhe| tame viSaya kore amalAgAmA hamezA mahamatta yadhane (sahayalalie) zrI. 42vAmA bhU04 2si tha gayA. (kadapparaI ) 2ti ma za thane (mohaNasile ) viSayomA tamAre padhAre patI -1 (bhAI) 5 5DI. (avataNhe ) mA viSayAmA mAsahita tamArI mATI he pADAMcI thI tabhArI bhata! B havasa zAMta na tha6. (kAma bhogatisie) meTasA bhATa tame viSaya sogAnI tIna ch| dharAvatA duSita ta22yA thane (vahahiM hatthIhiya jAva saMparibuDe veyagiripAyamUle )

Page #480
jJAtAdharmA' kathaGgasUtre nAmakaparvatasamIpe, 'girAsu ga' giriSu = patraSu 'darAsu' darISu = guhAsu kuhareSu caparvatAntarAlabhAgeSu 'kaMdarAsu ya' kandarAsu ca kena iti jalena dIryyate vidIryyate iti kandarAH, tAlu jalayogena sphuTitabhUmiSu ityarthaH ' ujjJaresu ya' ujjhareSu ca = parvatanamadezAt patitajaleSu 'nijmaresu ya' nirjhareSu ca = parvatatAt nipatya spaMdamAneSu jaleSu 'vivaresu' vivareSu = nadItaTapradezAt syaMdamAneSu 'gaDDhAsu ya' garte su ca 'palalesu ya' palvaleSu cakamannasvalpajalAzayeSu 'cillale ya' cikhaleSu ca kartumamizritajaleSu 'kaDayesu ya' kaTakepu = parvataTeSu ca, 'kaDayapallulemu ya' kaTakapalvalemu = parvata sthitajalAzayeSu ca 'taDIsu ya' taTIpu = nadItaTeSu ca 'viyaDIsUrya tritaTISu-chinnabhinnataTeSu ca 'TaMkesu ya' TaGkeSu = eka dizi chinnaparvateSu ' kaDesu ya' kUTeSu mahAzikhareSu ca 'siharesu ya' zikhareSu ca parvatamastakeSu ca 'pabhAresu ya' prAgbhArepu = ISadavanatayajAva saMparivuDe veyagiripAyamUle ) Unake hathaniyoM ke sAtha ( girisu ya, darI, kuhare ya, kaMdarA ya, ujjharesu ya, nijjhareSu ya, vivaresu ya, gaDDhAmu ya, pallalesu ya, ) kabhI parvatoM ke Upara kabhI guphAoM ke bhItara kI parvatoM ke antarAla bhAgoM ke andara kabhI kandarAoM ke bhItara -- jala ke yoga se vidArita huI bhUmi ke bhItara, kabhI parvata ke taTa pradeza se patita ujjharoM meM, kabhI nirjharoM meM - jharanoM meM kabhI kabhI trivaroM meM --nadI ke taTa pradeza se bahate hue jala meM kabhI ga meM, kabhI kamala yukta svalpa ( kaDayesuya ) sarovaroM meM ( cillalesuya ) kabhI kardamamizrita jala meM, kabhI kaTako meM ( kaDayapallalesu ya, ) kabhI parvata sthita jalAzayoM meM, (taDImu ya ) kabhI nadIyoM ke taToM para ( viDIya) kabhI 2 chinna bhinna taToM para ( TaMkesu ya kUDesu ya siharesu vaitADhyagirinI tajeTIbhA dhaDI hAthIzIgothI vaTaNAne ( girisa ya darI ya kuharemRya, kaMdarAsu ya, ujjharesu ya, niresu ya, vivarelu ya, gaDhAsu ya, pallalesu ya ) yA parvata ra syAre gujhayonI adharanA parvatAnA antarAsa bhAgeAmAM, kyAreka kaMdarAonI aMdara-pANIthI viThThI thayelI pRthvInI aMdara, kayAreka patanA taTapradezathI paDatA uaromA kayAreka nirjhA (jharaNAe) mAM, kyAreka vivareAmAM, kyAreka nadInA kinArA pAsenA vahetA pANImAM, kyAreka gartAmAM, yAreka 4bhaNavANA nAnA (kaDayeyu ya ) sarovarAbhAM, (cillalesuya ) yAre ahU vANI pAlIbhAM, dhyAreTa ( parvatAnA vasyenI yA ) bhAM ( kaDapallale suya ) zyAre parvata uparanA bhaNAzayobhA, ( taDIsuya) yAre! nahIgonA dinArAma para ( viDIya) yAre chinna bhinna (lAMgI tUTI gayelA ) thayelA DinArAma bhara 462

Page #481
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 2 sa. 40 meghamanerharitabhavavarNanama 463 bhAgeSu ca, maMcasu 2' maJcayu-pApAgastambhAparisthitAzalAphalakaSu ca 'mAlamu ya' mAleSu-dhAnyAdi kSetrAdau zvApadAdi janitavighnataH parirakSArthanirmiteSu maJcavizeSeSu ca, 'kANaNesu tha' kAnaneSu nagarAdArabhya vanaparyanta sajAtIyAmrAdi vRkSayUktapradezeSu ca 'vaNesu ya' vaneSu-nagarAIrasthagahanapradezeSu ca 'vanasaMDesu' vanaDeSu aneka jAtIyottamavRkSasamudAyabhUmipu ca, 'vanarAipnu ya' vanarAjIpuvanapaMktiSu ca 'naIsu ya' nadIpu-saritsu ca 'naIkacchesu ya' nadIkaccheSu nadI jala pariveSTitakSAdimatpadezeSu ca 'jUhesu ya' yUtheSu-vAnarAdisamUhAzrita pradezeSu ca, 'saMgamesu ya' saGgameSu ca aneka nadI militapradezeSu, 'vAvIsu ya' ya, pabbhAresu ya, maMcesu ya, mAlesu ya, kANaNesu ya, raNesu ya, vaNasaMDemu ya, vanarAIsu ya, nadIsu ya, nadIkacchesu ya,) kabhI eka dizA meM kaTe hue parvatoM ke Upara kabhI unakI mahAzikharoM ke para unakI coTiyoM para kabhI unake kucha kucha jhuke hue bhAgoM para kabhI maMcoM para-poSA NastambhoM ke Upara sthita zilA phalakoM para kabhI mAloM meM--dhAnyAdika ke khetoM meM jAnavaroM kI rakhavAlI ke liye nirmita kiye hue maMcavizeSoM meM kabhI kAnanoM meM--nagara se laMgAkara vanataka eka jAti ke vRkSoM se samanvita pradezoM meM kabhI vanapaMDo me--nAnI jAti ke vRkSa samudAyavAlI bhUmiyoM meM vanarAjiyoM meM kabhI nadiyoM meM kabhI kabhI nadI kaccho meM--nadI ke jala se pariveSTita hue vRkSAdi yukta pradezoM meM kabhI (jUhesu) yUthoM meM vAnarAdi ke samUha se yukta sthaloM meM kabhI (saMgamesu ya) saMgamoM meM--aneka nadiyoM se milita sthAnoM meM, (vAvIsu) (TaMkesuya, kUDesuya, vaNesuya, vaNasaMDesuya, vaNarAIsuya, nadIkacchesuya) kyAreka eka dizA tarapha kapAelA parvatanA upara, kyAreka parvatanA (mahA) UMcA zikharanA upara ane temanI TaeNca upara, kyAreka temanA thaDA namelA bhAga upara kyAreka maMca upara-pASANa khaMbhenA upara sthita zilAo upara-kayAreka mALAemA-eTale ke ghauM vagerenA khetarone pANuothI rakSavA mATe banAvavAmAM AvelA eka vizeSa prakAranA maMca upara, kyAreka kAnamAM-nagarathI mAMDIne vana sudhI eka vizeSa jAtinA vRkSovALA pradezamAM, kayAreka vanakhaDamAM-ghaNI jAtinA vRkSonA samUhavALI jagyAomAM, vananA suMdara zobhAyukata sthAnamAM, kayAreka nadIomAM, kayAreka nadInA kacchamAM-nadInA pANIthI vIMTaLAelA vRkSa vagerethI yukta pradezamAM, (jahesu) TomAsomA pAna2 vagerenA sahavAsa sthAnamA, yAre ( saMgamesuya) sabhAmAM-paNI nahImAno yA sagama thata DAya mevA sthAnImA (vAvIsa)

Page #482
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre sara. vApIpu=catuSkoNayuktAmu 'pokavariNI ya' puSkariNISu = kamalayukta golAkArAsu 'dahiyA ya' dIrghikAsu ca dIrghAkAravApISu, 'guMjAliyAsu ya' guJjAcikAsu ca cakrAkAravApISu 'sare ya' saraHsu ca taDAgeSu, 'sarapaMtiyAsu ya' * paMktikAteSu ca=maraH zreNISu, 'sarasarapaMtiyAsu ya' saraHsaraH paMktikAsu ca = parasparaM saMlagneSu bahuSu taDAgeSu - ekammAtmaraso'nyasmin sargasa jalAgamayuktAmu saraH paMktisu 'baNayara ehi' vanacaraiH- bhillAdibhiH dinnaviyAre' dattavicAraH dattavicaraNamArgaH maraNa mayAdityarthaH bahubhirhastinIbhizca yAvat sArve saMpari vRtaHsvaparivArayuktaH ityarthaH ' bahuviha tarupallavaparapANiyataNe' bahuvidhata rupallavapracurapAnIyatRNaH, tatra - bahuvidhAH tarupallavAH = vRkSapatrANi macurANi pAnIya tRNAni yasya saH bhakSaNAya pAnAya pracurapallavaNajalasampannaH ityarthaH 'nivbhae' nirmayoM vIratvAt 'niruvigge' nimagniH = uheMgavarjitaH anukUlaviSayaprApta tyAta sukhaM sukhena viharasi ||0 40|| 363 kabhI catuSkoNa yukta vAvaDiyoM meM (pokkhariNIsu ya ) kabhI kamala yukta golAkAra vAlI puSkariNiyoM meM, (dIhiyAlu) kabhI dIrgha AkAravAlI bAtraDiyoM meM kamI (guMjAliyAmu ya ) vakra AkAravAlI vAvaDiyoM me, (saremuya ) kabhI taDAgoM meM (marapatiyAmu) kabhI sarovaroM kI zreNiyoM meM ( sarasara paMtivAsu) kabhI 2 paraspara saMlagra hue aneka tAlAboM meM ( vaNayare hiM niriyAre tyahiM ya jAba sahi saMparivaDe) vanacaroM se binA rokaToka hue tuma aneka hathaniyoM AdikoM ke sAtha rahakara (bahuvi inasAlavapa urapANiyatale nimbhae nirucvigge sRhaM suheNaM viharai ) aneka prakAra ke vRkSoM ke pattoM ko ghAsa ko khAte hue aura pAnI pIte hue binA kisI bhaya ke udvega rahita hokara sukha pUrvaka apanA samaya vyatIta kara rahe the / // sUtra // 40 // TyAreDa bAra bhUlAyAjI vAvobhAM (kgvariNI ya) yAre ubhaNa yukta goNa AjharavANI yuvarizobhAM ( dohiyA ) yAre bhoTA AkSaragaNI vAvobhA, yA guMjAliyAmu ya ) vaDe (vA) AAznI vAveobhAM ( saremuya ) yAre taNAvAmAM (mApaMtivAsu) yA bharovara mibhA (saramarapaMtigAmuya ) zyAreTa bheTu zrIadhI sasagna thayelA prathA taNAvAmAM ( vaNagarerhi dinnaviyAre yaha hatthIhiMya jAvasaddhi saMparivaDe) vanya prAzugothI nirbhIka thayeza tame ghaNI TAMcaNIonI sAthe rahIne ( bahuvihatarUpallavapa urapANiyatale nibhae nimantrigge suha muddeNaM hiraTa ) ne prAranA vRkSAnA thAMDAMso ane ghAsane khAnA ane pANI pItA sukhethI peAtAnA vakhata pasAra karI rahyA , tA // zratra" 80 ut

Page #483
anagAradharmAmRtavapiNITIkA a1 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam mUlama-taeNaM tumaM mehA ! annayA kayAi pAusavarisArattasarayahemaMtavasaMtesu kameNa paMcasu uUsu samaikatesu gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTAmUlamAse pAyavaghaMsasamuTTieNaM sukkataNapattakayavaramAruyasaM. jogadIvieNaM mahAbhayaMkareNaM huyavaheNaM vaNadavajAlA saMpalittesubaNesu dhUmAulAsu disAsu mahAvAyavegeNaM saMghaTTiesu chinnajAlesu AvayamANesu pollarukkhesu aMtora jhiyAyamANesu mayakuhiyaviNaTukimiya kadama naI viyaragakhINapANIyaMtesu vaNaMtesugArigadINakaMdiyaravesu, kharapharusa aNiTuriTarUvAya vidumaggesu, dumesu taNhAvasamukkapakkhapayaDiya-jibbhatAluya-asaMpuDiya-tuMDapakkhisaMghesu sasaMtesugimhaumhauNhavAyakharapharusacaMDamAruyasukkataNapattakayavaravAulIbhasaMtadittasaMbhaMtasAvayAulamigataNhAbaddhaciMdhapaTTesu girivaresu saMvahiesu tathamiyapasaya sarIsivesu avadAliyavayaNavivaraNilTAliyangajIhe mahaMtatuMbai ya punakanne saMkuciyathorapIvarakare UmigalaMgUle pINAiyavirasaraDiyasadeNaM phoDayaMteva aMbaratalaM pAyadaddareNaM kaMpayaM teva meiNitalaM viNimmuyamANe ya sIyaraM savvao samaMtA valliviyANAiM chiMdamANe, rukkhasahassAI tattha subahaNiNollayaMte, viNa. duradhvva naravArade, vAyAiddhevvapoe, maMDalavAevva paribbhamaMte abhikkhaNaMra liMDaNiyaraM pamuMcamANe2 bahUhiM hatthiNIhi ya jAva saddhi disodisiM viplaaithaa| tatthaNaM tuma mehA ! junne jarAjajariyadehe Aure jhaMjhie pivAsie dubbale kilaMte nasuie mUDhadisAe sayAo jahAo vippaDaNe vaNadavajAlAparaddhe uNheNa taNhAe ya chuhAe ya

Page #484
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre parabhAhara samANe bhIe tatthe tasie uvvagge saMjAyabhae savvao samatA AdhAramANe paridhAnamANe egaM ca NaM mahaM saraM appodayaM paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyapAeuM oinne / tattha NaM tumaM mehA ! tIrasaigae pANiyaM asaMpate aMtarAceva seyaMsi visanne / tattha NaM tumaM mehA ! pANiyaM pAissAsi tikaTTu hatthaM pasa resi, se vaya te hatthe udgaM na pAvai / tapaNaM tumaM mehA ! puNara va kArya paJcadharissAmi tikaDa baliyatarAyaM paMrkasi khutte / taeNaM tumaM mehA | annayo kayAI eMge ciranijjUDha gaya varajuvANae sayAo jUhaa karacaraNadaM tamusalappahArehiM vippara samANe taM cetra mahaddahaM pANIyaM poeuM samoyarei / taraNaM se kulabhae tumaM pAsai pAsittA taM punvaveraM samarai, samaritA Ae rute ruTTe kutrie caMDikie misimise mANe jeNeva tumaM teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tumaM tikkhe hiMdaM tamusale hiM tikkhutto piTUo ucchu bhai ucchubhittA puvvaveraM nijaei, nijAittA haTTa tuTTa pANayaM piyai picittA jAmeva disi pAuvbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae / taeNaM tava mehA ! sarIra 'si veNA pAuvbhavitthA ujjalA viulA tivvA kakkhaDA jAva durahiyAsaM pittajjaraparigayasarIre dAhavakaMti yAvi viharitthA | nae NaM tumaM mehA ! taM ujjalaM jAva durahiyAsaM sattaraiMdiyaM veeNaM veesi, savIsaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA ahaduhaTTavasaTTe kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA ihetra jaMbuddIve 2 bhArahevAse dAhiNaDDUbharahe gaMgAe mahAIe dAhiNe kUle viMjhagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahatthiNA gAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jaNie / tae NaM sA 466

Page #485
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa. 31 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam 467 gayakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahuDipuThaNANaM vasaMtamAsami tumaM pyaapaa| tae NaMtumaM mehA ! gabbhavAsAo vippamukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvi hotthA, ratuppalarattasUmAlae jAsumaNArattapArijattayalakkhArasasarasakuMkumasaMjhabbharAgavanne iTTe niyassa jUhabaiNogaNiyA yArakareNukotthahatthe aNegahatthiNisayasaMpArevuDe rammesu girikANaNesu suhaMsuheNaM viharasi ||suu0 41 // TIkA-'taeNaM tuma mehA !' ityAdi ! tataH khalu he megha ? 'tvam tva. mityasya 'bahuhiM hathiNIhi ya jAca saddhiM disodisi vippalAitthA' ityagreNa sambandhaH, 'annayA' anyadA anyasmin 'kayAI' kadAcit kasmizcidavasare 'pAusa-barisAratta-saraya hemaMta vasaMtesu' prADvarSA rAtra zarad hemanta-vasaMteSu-pATa-ASADhazrAvaNau varAtra:=bhAdrapadAzvinau, zarat kArtikamArga zIpo, hemantaH pauSamAghau, vasantaH phAlguna-caitrau, eteSu 'kameNa' krameNa = anukramAt 'paMcasu uusu' paJcasu RtuSu 'sagaikaMtesu' samatikrAnteSu grISmakAlasamaye jyeSThAmUlamAse jyeSThA, mUlaM vA paurNamAsyAM yatra sa jyeSThAmUlaH, 'taeNaM tuma mehA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isa ke bAda (meDA) he megha ! (tumaM) tuma (annayA kayAiM) kisI eka samaya (pAusa, parisAratta, saraya hemaMta, vasaMtetukameNaM paMcasu uUsu samaikkaMtesu) ASADha zrAvaNa rUpa pATa Rtu ke bhAdrapada azvina rUpa varSA rAtra ke, katika mArgazIrSa rUpa zaradaRtu ke pauSa mAgha rUpa hemaMta Rtu ke tathA phAlguna evaM caitra rUpa vasaMta Rtu ke kramazaH samApta ho jAne para (gimhakAlasamayaMsi) grISma kAla ke samaya meM (jehA mUlamAse) jyeSThAmUlamAsa me--jyeSTha mahine meM -- ____Artha--'taeNaM tuma mehA' ityAdi (taeNaM ) tyA2 mAha (mehA) bhedha / (tumaM) tame ( annayA kayAI) me mate ( pAusavarisArana, saraya, hemaMta, vasaMtesu kameNaM paMcasu uUsu samaikkaMtesu) ASADha zrAvaNa mAsAnI prAkRTa-tu, maahve| mane mazvina mAsanI varSARtu, kArtika ane mArgazIrSa mAsanI zarada Rtu, piSa ane mAgha mAsanI hemaMta Rtu temaja phAgaNa ane caitra mAsanI vasaMta Rtu jyAre anakame 5sAra gaI (gimhakAlasamayaMsi ) mane janAjAnI Rtu bhAvI tyAre (jehA

Page #486
4.8 jJAtAdharmakathAgasa sa cAmau mAsaveti karmadhArayaH, tammina jyeSThamAse ityarthaH 'pAyavaghaMsa samuTTieNaM' pAdapagharSasamutthitena, tatra pAdapAH vRkSAH, teSAM gharSaH gharSaNaM tena vaMzajAlAdInAM paramparaM pavanajanitAtinagharpaNena samnutthinA samutpannaH, tena, 'mukkataNapatakayavaramAlayasaMjogaDhIvieNaM' zuSkatRNapatrakacavaramArutasaMyogadIvitena, tatra zuSkatRNapatrarUpaH kacavaraH mArutaH pavanaH, tayoH saMyogaH saMmIlana tena dIpitaH prajvalitaH, tena, 'mahAbhayaMkareNaM' mahAbhayaDreNa-mahAbhayajanakena, 'huyabaheNa' hutavahena vahninA 'vaNadvajAlAsaMpalittesa' vanadavajvAlAsampa dIptepu-tatra banadado-canAgniH, tasya bAlAH, tAbhiH sampradIpteSu 'vaNemu' banepu 'dhUmAulAma' dhUmAkulAsu-dhUmavyAptAmu 'disAsu' dizAsu-caturdikSu 'mahAvAya vegeNa' mahApAta vegena-bhayaMkarapavanAghAtena 'saMghaTiema' saMghahiteSu saMyukteya 'chinnajAlema'chinnajvAlepu-truTinajyAlAsamaheSu 'AvayamANesu' Apatatma-marvataHmamApatatsu polarukkhe' zupiravRkSepu-sachidrakSeSu 'aMtora' ( pAyavaghaMmayamuTieNaM ) vRkSo kaH : gar3a se utpanna huI arthAt-pavana saM hilate hue vA Adi kI paraspara gharSaNA se paidA huI (mukka taNa patta--jayavara- mAruyasaMjogadIvieNaM) aura zuSka patra tathA tRNarUpa kRDe meM pavana ke sayoga se uddIpita huI esI (mahAbhayaMkareNaM) mahA vikarAla (bagada vajAlA) jaMgala kI agni se (vaNesu saMpalittesu) vana ke pradIpta hone para (disAmu dhamAulAsa) dizAoM ko dhama se vyApta hone para. nathA ( aMto 2 jhigAyamANemu) bhItara hI bhItara jale hA (pollarukkhemsu) pole vRkSo ke (mahAvAya vegeNa ) prabala vAyu ke vega se ( saMghaTiemu) sahita hokara (zrAvayamANesu) jamIna para gira jAne para tathA uname lagI huI (chinnajAlesu) agni jvAlA ke mRlamAme ) kyA bhUsabhAsabhA-24 mahinAmAM- (pAyavaghaMsasAhieNaM) vRkSAnA pAgyA athaDAvAthI utpanna thayelI eTale ke pavanathI hAlatA vAMsa vagerenA paraspara gharSa zrI panna yesI (mukkataNapanakayavaramosya saMjogaDhIvieNaM) sU paah| temaja ghAsa vagerenA kacarAmAM pavananA sogathI vizeSarUpathI udIpta thatA evA (mahAbhayaMkaraNa) mA prayaDa ((vaNadavajAlA ) bananI manithI (vaNesa sapalittana) Abhu yAre All yu (disAmu dhamAulAmu) hizAmA yubhAthI vyAsa 48 tebhAna (aMto 2 jhiyAyamANesu) andara mAtA (poTalayakhena) pakSa pRTI (mahAbAya vegeNaM) ya42 pavananI abhaedhI (maghaTTitamu) 5'ne ( AvayamANe) bhAnosta 45 140 te te

Page #487
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a. 1 sU. 41 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam anto'ntaH=madhyamadhye 'jJiyAyamANe' dhyAyamAneSu = dahyamAneSu 'mayakuddiyaciNaTTa kimiyakadama naI viyaragajhINapANIyaMtesu' mRtakuthita vinaSTakRmikardamanadI viraka kSINapAnIyAnteSu tatra mRtaiH zazakaHsRgAdibhiH kathitAH =durgandhitAH vinaSTAH= vigatasvabhAvAH - malinatAM prAptA ityarthaH, kRmikardamAH = kRmiyuktakardamAH kRmivyAptapaGkAH, nadInAM tathA vivarakANAM gartAnAM ca 'jhINapANIyatesu' kSINapAnIyAH zuSkajalAH antAH paryanta bhAgAH yeSu tAdRzeSu 'vaNaMtesu' vanAnteSu = pradezeSu 'bhiMgArigadINaka diyaravesu bhRGgArikAdInakrandivaraveSu =bhRGgArikAH= jhilikA, jillInAmaka kITavizeSAH, tAsAM dInAH duHkhayuktAH=kranditaravAH= rodanazabdA yatra teSu tathA - 'kharapharUsa aNiharivAhi ya vidumaggesu' kharaparuvA naSTariSTavyAhRta visAyeSu kharaparuSam = atikarkazam, aniSTamapriyaM riSThAnAM== = kAkAnAM vyAhRtaM = zabditaM yatra te tathA, visANIva = mavAlAnIvaraktAni agniyogAt agrANi agrabhAgAH yeSAM tAdRzeSu 'dumesu = drumesu = vRkSeSu = sampatigiridazA varNyate- 'tanhAvasa mukka pakkhapaya DiyAjinbhatAlaya asaMpuDiyatu N zAMta ho jAne para (mayakuhiyaviNakibhiyahasunaIviyara garivINapANIyaM te su vaNatesu ) tathA mRta kharagoza hiraNa Adi jAnavaroM ke kalevara ke par3e rahane ke kAraNa durgaMdhita bane hue aura isI liye pahile se bhI ki malina hue nadiyoM ke kardamoM se tathA pAnI ke suka jAne se kaThina prAntavAle khaDoM se yukta vana pradeza ke hone para ( bhiMgoriMga kaMdIyaravesu ) tathA bhRgArakoM ke chiliyoM ke ) dIna AkraMdana ke zabdoM se ( kharapharum aNirivAhiyavirvidumaggesu) ati karkaza, amiya kauvoM ke kAna kAna zabdoM se, evaM agni kI AbhA se mavAla ke samAna lAla huye pattoM se yukta (dumesu) vRkSoM ke hone para ( taNhAvamamukka pakkha vRkSonI ( chinnajAle ) abhinavAjAo zAta thayA mAha ( mayakuhiyaviTa kimiyakaddamanaI viyaragakhINa pANIyaMtesu varNa tesu) tebhana bharasu pAsA sasalA, haraNa vagere prANIonA ardhadagdha zarIrathI durgaMdha yukata thayelA ane ethI pahelA karatAM paNa vadhAre milana thayelA nadInA kADhavAthI temaja pANI AI bhavAthI uThaNu thayelA taTavANA jADAbhovANA vana ahezo thayA tyAre ( bhiMgA rigadI kaMdIyaravesu ) temana bRgAraanA ( chiliyoM ke ) hIna chan svarothI (kharapha rUsa aNiTThariThThavAhiyavisaggesu) atIva za apriya agDAonI kAkAthI ane agninI prabhArthI pravAla jevA lAlaraMganA pAMdaDAovALA (dumesu) vRkSo yayA tyAre (tahAsamukka pakkha payaDiyajitAluyaasaM 1 1 469

Page #488
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre pakvasaMvesu' tRSNAkA muktapakSamakaTitaji tAlukA saMpuTita tuNDapakSisaMdheSu, tRSNAvazena = pipAsAvazena muktapakSAH = zithilIkRtamakSAH ataeva prakaTitajimItAlukAH = vahirbhUtajitAlukAH bhataeva asaMpuTitatuNDAH = vyAvRtamukhAH pakSisaMvAH = pakSisamUhA yatra teSu 'sasaMtesu zvasatsu pratikSaNaM zvAsa muJcatsu. ' gimha umuNDavAyakha ra pharasacaMDa mAkhyamuktaNapattakaya vara vAulo bhamaMta dittasamaMta sAvayA ulamigataNDAvadvavidhapaTTale girivaresa' grISmoSmoSNavAtakharaparuSacaNDa mArutazuSkatRNapatrakacatraratrAtolI bhramaddIptasaMbhrAntazvApadAkulamRgatRSNAbaddhacihna - paTTeSu girivareSu, tatra grISmasya uSmA= uSNatA, uSNapAtaH = caNDara vikiraNajanita satApaH, varaparuSacaNDamArutaH = atikaThoramacaNDa pavanaH zuSkatRNapatra kacaraiyA bAnotya: vAtyA ityarthaH ' bhUtAtyA' itibhASAyAM tAbhiH bhramantaH = itastataH macalanta: dRptA.=trastAH, ata eva sambhrAntimupagatAH = bhrAntimupagatAH ye zvApadAH siMhAdayastaiH zrAkulAH = vyAptAH, tathA mRgatRSNAvaddha cihnapadyAH, tatra mRga tRSNA = marIMchikA to baddhacihnapaH = dhvajApaTTo yeSu te tathA tataH padadvayasya karmadhArayaH tAdRzeSu girivareSu = mahAparvateSu 'saMvahie' saMvartiteSu = ekatra payaDiyajigbhatAlaya asaM puDiyatuMDa pakkhisaMvesu ) tathA pAnI ke abhAva se pipAsA ke vaza se githila paMkhavAle, prakaTita tAlu civAne aura sukha jinakA kaDA huA hai aise pakSiyoM ke samUha ke ( sasatesa) pratikSaNa zvAsa choDane para (gimha umha cemAyalukkataNapattakayavaravAulobhamatadittasaMbhaMta sAvayAulamigataNhAbaddhaciMdhapaTTemu ) tathA grISma kI uSNatA kI kiraNoM se janita saMnAva se, ati kaThora pracaNDa pavana se, zuSka taNa evaM pattoM se, vyAkula hokara, itastataH phirate hue vikarAla siMhAdika jAnavaroM se Akula tathA mRgatRSNA rUpa cihnapada se yukta (girivaresu ) 470 , uNDavAkharapharUsa se. pracaNDa sUrya Dipasa ) temaja pANInA abhAve tarasyA, zithila sukhavA| bahAra dekhAtA nAlu ane jIbhavALA ane jenA meA khullA ja che sevA pakSI abhUddha ( masaMtegu ) atikSAzu zvAsa chouvA lAgyA tyAre ( gimumuNDavAkharapharUsacaMDa mAmya-mukkataNapanakayavara vAulI bhamaMna ditta saMta sAvagrAula migata hAbaddha citrapasu ) tebhara unAjAnI garabhIthI amara sUryanA kiraNeAnA saMtApathI, atyanta kaThora pracaNDa pavanathI sUkAelA tRNa ane pAMdaDAothI vyApta vyAkuLa thaine, Amatema vicaratA bhayaMkara siMha vagere vanya prAkhadhIta te bhRgatapayA 3 yihnapathI yukta ( girivare ) mahAparvato

Page #489
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TokA a 1 sa. 49 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam 471 " saMmiliteSu keSu ekatrasaMmili teSu ityAha- 'tatthamiyapamaya sarIsivesu trasta - mRgaprasayAsarIsRpeSu tatra trastAH =bhayAkulAH ye mRgAH, prasayA:=canyacatuppadAH, sarIsRpA:=godhAnakulabhujaGgamAdayaH teSu saMvartiteSu iti pUrveNAnvayaH / samprati tyadhikAro varNyate- 'avadAliyacayaNa vivaraNihAliyaggajIhe' avadAritavadanavivaranilalitAgrajiGkhaH, tatra - avadAritam = udghATitaM vadanavivaraM = sukhavilaM yena saH tathA, nirlAlitA prasAritA agrajiza yena saH atra padadvayasya karmadhArayaH, tathA 'mahaMtatu vaya punnakanne' mahAtumbakita pUrNa karNa: = mahAntau vizAla tumefeat araghaTTatumbAkArau kRtau bhayavyAkulatvAt nizvako pUrNau = sampUrNa karNo yasya saH tathA, 'saMkuciyathorapIvarakare' saMkucitasthUlapIvarakaraH-saMkucitaH=saMmoTitaH sthUla: pIvaraH = puSTaH karaH = zuNDAdaNDo yena saH, 'UsiyalaMgUle' ucchritalAlaH- ucchinam = uvakRtaM lAGgUlaM=pucchaM yena maH, 'pINAiyatrirasaraDiyasade NaM' painAyikavirasaraTitazabdena tatra pInAyA=valAmahAparvatoM ke hone para ( tatthamiyama yasarIsivesu saMvaTTiera ) tathA trasta hue mRgoM ke anya apara jagalI jAnavara praseyoM ke evaM godhA nakula bhujaMgama Adi rUpa sarIsRpo ( sarpo) ke ekatra saMmilita hone para ( avadAliyayayaNavivaraNillA liyaggajIhe) tuma muMha phADakara jIbha nikAla kara ( manavaya punnakanne ) apane donoM kAnoM ko aragha kI tuMbaDI ke AkAra jaisA kara, arthAt bhaya se vyAkula hokara unhe nizcala kara (sakuciya thorapIvara kare ) sthUla aura pIvara guNDA daMDa ko saMkucita kara ( Usiyalagale ) pU~cha ko U~cI kara ( pINAiya virasara Diyasa deNaM ) painAyika-- dAvAnala ke bhaya se Akula hone ke kAraNa apane samasta bala ko ekatrita kara kiye gaye vajra ke nirghoSa yA tyAre (tattha mipasayasarIsivena saMvaTTiesa ) tebhana layalIta thayelA bhRgo jIna' 'gasI AzuIoo, aseyo ( bhRga vizeSa ) ane dho, naTusa, sAtha vagere bharI nRpo me sthAne oThA thayA tyAre ( avadAliyavayaNavivaraNillA liyaggajI he ) tame (ahIMthI meghakumA--hAthInA paryAyamAM hatA tenuM varNana zaru thAya che) meA phADIne, jIbha mahAra aDhIne, (mahaMta taMtraiyapunnakanne ) peAtAnA banne kAnane araTTa (28) nI tUkhInA AkAra jevA manAvIne eTale ke bhayathI vyAkuLa thAne anone nizcala urIne (saMkuciyathorapIvarakare sthUla bhane suDoNa sUDhane sAthI (UsiyalaMgUle ) pUMchaDIne athIrIne ( poNAyya virasa raDiyasa deNaM) painAyika--vananA agnithI bhaya pAmelA vyAkuLa thaIne potAnA samUhano khadhA hAthI

Page #490
482 jJAtAdharmakathAjasatre kAra:-balaprayogaH tayA nivRttaM painAyikaM-dAvAnalabhayAkulatvAtsvakIyasamastavalamAzritya kRtaM vajranirghopavat mahAsthUlam ata eva virasam-apriyaM yad raTitaMbhApitaM tapo yaH zabdaH, tena bhayaMkaramahAzabdena 'phoDayaMteva-- aMbaratalaM' sphoTayanniva ambaratalaM-gaganatalaM vidArayanniva, 'pAyadaddareNa vayaM teva meDaNitalaM' pAdadardareNa kampayanniva medinItalaM, tatra pAdadadareNa-pAdaprahAreNa medinItalaM bhUmaNDalaM kampanniva 'viNimmuyamANeya sIyaraM' vinirmuzcan zIkaraM zuNDAdaNDena jalagNaM niHsArayan , 'sabao samaMtA' sarvataH samantAt sarvato mAvena 'ballitriyANAra chiMdamANe' ballIvitAnAni latAvistArAn chindana 'rukkhamahamsAI vRkSasahasrANi, tatra 'subahUNi' subahani Nollayate' nodayana kampayan , 'viNaDharaTenna naravari' vinaSTarASTra iva naravarendra: 'viNa ra vinaSTarASTraH vinaSTaM 'paTuM' rASTra dezo yasya saH zocan 'naravarendraH' zreSThabhUpa iva punaH 'vAyA iddhe poe vAtAviddhava potaH pracaNDapavanapreritaHnauriva 'maMDalavAevva' maNDalavAna iba golAkAravAyuriva parivmama te' paribhraman 'abhikravaNa' abhikSNara=punaHpuna: 'liMDaNiyaraM pamucamANe2' liMDanikaraM pramuzcan2 liNDAni kurvake samAna mahA bhayaMkara apriya-ciMdhArarUpa zabda se (phoDayaMteva aMbara talaM) mAno-AkAgatala ko phoDate hue se ( pAyadadareNaM meiNitalaM kaMpayaMteva) pAda prahAra se bhUmaMDalako kaMpAte hue se (sIya viNimmuyamANe ya) zuDAdaMDa se jalakaNoM kA choDate hue (savyao samaMtA valli viyANAI chidamANe) saba ora se vallovitAnA ko avADate hue (makkhasahassAI tattha ma bani gollayaMte) hajAroM vRkSoM ko kaMpAte hae (viNaTTaraTebanara variMde) jisakA dezA naSTa ho gayA hai, aise zreSTha rAjA kI taraha (vAyA haDheSa popa) vAyuse Ahata nAva kI taraha (maMDalavAekava) golAkAra rUpa maDala vAyuko taraha-vaNUre kI taraha-(paribhamate) itastataH paribhramaNa sone ? 4ii Anil paninI ma mA praya, 2 thAsAthI (phoDayaMteva aMbaranalaM ) ' mAzatasane dhIratA (pAyahareNaM meTaNitalaM kaMpayaMtetra 5 mArodhI pRthvIne yatA DAya tema (sIyaraM viNimmuyamANeya) sUdayA mAnA TAgo tA (sao saMmatA vAlliviyANAI chiMdamANe) yAre nA satAvitAnAne BI, (sakkha mahamsAI tatya mubahaNi NollayaMte) tarI vRkSAne dhutatA (viNAraca naravariTe) no deza nAza paabhy| cha, sevA uttama nI ma (vAyA idravyapoga) paranathI mAghAta pAbhedI khAnA ma (maduvApada) 225oNiyAnI ma (paribhamaMte) mAma

Page #491
473 bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA asa. 41 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam n2 vaha bIbhihastinobhizca yAvat sArtha, dizodizi-digividizica 'vippalAisthA' viplAyana-plAyanaM kRtavAn / tatra khalu he megha ! tvaM 'junne' jIrNaH kRzaH vyatItAdhikavayaskaH, 'jarA najariyadehe' jarA jarjaritadehaH vRddhAvasthayA jIrNa zarIra. 'Aure' Aturo-vividhaduHkhAkrAntaH astramthamanasko bA, 'jhajhie' jhaMjhitaH kSudhApIDinaH, pivAsitaH tRpitaH, 'duvvale' durbalA khinnaH 'kilaMte' klAnto-glAnaH 'nahasuie' naSTasmRtikaH,naSTA vinaSTA smRtiH smaraNazakti' yasya sa tathA 'ko'haM-kAhamiti vicArahInaH, ataeva 'mUDhadizAkA dizAjJAnazUnyaH, 'sayAo jUhAo' svasmAt yUthAt 'vippahUNe' viprahInaH rahitaH, vaNadava jAlAparaddhe' vanadavajvAlAparAddhaH vanavAhijvAlAti tIvratApa saMtaptaH, 'uNhega upNena, 'taNDAe ya' vRSNayA ca 'chuhAe ya' kSudhayA ca uSNAdibhiH 'parakarate hue (abhikkhaNa2 liMDaNiyara pamucamANe 2) aura ghAra 2 liMDe karate hue (bahUhi hathiNIhiM ya jAva saddhiM disodisi vipalAitthA) aneka hAthI hathiniyoM Adi ke sAtha eka dizA se dUsarI dizA meM bhAgane phirane lage / (tattha NaM tuma mehA ! junne jarAnajjariyadehe Aure jhaMjhie pivAsie dubale kilaMte, naTTa suie, mUDha disAe sayAo jUhAo vippahUNe vaNadavajAlAparaddha uNheNa tamhAe ya chuhAe paramAhae samANe bhIe tatthe tasie ubigge saMjAyabhae sacao samaMtA AdhAvamANe paridhAvamANe egaM ca NaM mahaM saraM appodaya paMkabahulaM atittheNaM pANiyaM pAuM oinne) he megha! tuma usa samaya adhika avasthA saMpanna ho cuke the isaliye zarIrameM kRzatA Agai thii| vRddhAvasthA se tumhArA zarIra tebha paribhrama 42tA (abhikkhaNaM 2 liMDaNiyaraM pamuMcamANe 2) mane vA2 vA2 dIDa 42tA, (barhi hathiNIhi ya jAva saddhiM dimodisi vipa lAitthA) gha DAthI bhane hAthANIyA vagerenI sAthai mAmathI tema nAsapA sAyA. tatthaNaM tuma mehA ! junne jarAjajjariyadehe aAure jJajhie pivAsie duvvale kilaMte nasuie mRDhadisAe sayAo jahAo vippahUNe vaNadavajAlA paraddhe uNheNa taNhAe ya chuhAeya parabbhAhae samANe bhIe tatthe tasie unvigge saMjAyabhae savvao samaMtA AdhAvamANe paridhAvamANe egaMca NaM mahaM saraM appodayaM paMkavalaM atittheNaM pANiyaM pAuM oinne) bhedha / tame te vakhate vadhAre uMmaranA thaI gayA hatA eTalA mATe tamArA zarIramAM kRzatA AvI gaI hatI. ghaDapaNathI tamAruM zarIra jINuM thaI rahyuM hatuM. ghaNuM zArIrika temaja mAnasika khethI tame AkrAMta thaI rahyA hatA. tame Amatema nAsatA pharatA hatA tethI tamArA AhArano keIpaNa jAtane yAcita baMdebasta hato nahi, tethI

Page #492
vara " jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre ubhAhaN namANe' parAbhyAhataH =rAbhUtaH - nADitaH san bhotaH, trastaH, trAsitaH, udvignaH saMjAtabhayaH, sarvataH samantAt 'AdhAtramANe parighAvamANe palAyamAnaH prapalAyamAnaH ekaM ca khalu mahat sara= taDAga 'allodaya' alpodakaM svalpajalaM 'paMkabahulaM' pabahulaM = kardamamacuram 'atiratheNaM' atIrthena=unmArgega pANiyaM pAeuM' pAnIyaM pAtu = pAnIyapAnArthe 'oinne' avatIrNaH = gatavAn / tataH khala he megha ! svaM tIramahagae tIramatigataH = taTamatikrAntaH pANiyaM amapane' pAnIyamasaMprAptaH 'aMtarA ceva' antarA caitra= madhya eva 'seyaMsi' tagmin= marovarasya mahAGka 'visanne' viSaNNa: nimagnaH / tatra khalu he megha ! vaM jarjarita ho rahAthA | aneka prakAra ke zArIrika yA mAnasika duHkhoM se tuma AkrAnta ho rahe the / idhara udhara bhAgate phirane se khAne pIne kA tumhArA koI yathocita prabaMdha nahI thA isa liye tuma sadA kSudhA mepIDita rahA karate the- pyAsa se Akulita bane rahate the / bala bhI kSINa ho gayA thA- isaliye adhika durbala dikhalAI paDane lage the, nAnA cintAoM se sadA tuma vyApta bane hue the, smRti zakti bhI tumhArI kSoNa ho gaI thI maiM kauna hU~ kahAM ghUma rahA hU~ isakA bhAna tumheM nahIM rahA thA / isaliye dizAoM kA jJAna tumhArA jAtA rahA aura apane yUtha rahita hokara tuma vana kI jvAlA ke tIvra tApa se saMtapta hote hue uSNatRSNA kSudhA pIDita hote hue bahuta bhayabhIta vana gaye, trasta ho gaye, udvigna ho gaye / ataH bhaya se idhara udhara 2 bAra dauDate hue tuma eka baDe bhArI tAlAva meM ki jisa meM jala kama thA aura paMka bahuta thA unmArga se hokara pAnI pIne ke liye utarA (tanya NaM tumaM mehA / ) vahAM he meca / tuma (tIramaigae pANIya asaM haMmezA tame bhUkhathI pIDAelA ane tarasathI vyAkuLa rahetA hatA. tamAru ane patru nAza pAmyu hatuM tethI tame vadhAre dukhaLA lAgatA hatA. ghaNI jAtanI citAAthI tame hegana hatA. tamArI yAda-zakti paNa nAza pAmI hatI " 'hu Ayu cha ? kayA pharI rahyo chuM?" A jAtanI sUdhabudha tamArAmAM rahI ja na hatI eTalA mATe tamArUM dizAjJAna naSTa thaIgayuM ane cUtha bhraSTa thaIne tame vananA agnijavALAonA tIvra tApathI sa Mtapta thaIne garamIthI tarasyA ane bhUkhathI pIDita thaine khUkha bhayaMtrasta thai gayA. bhayabhIta thai gayA ane udvigna thai gayA tethI bIkathI zlAma tema vAravAra nAsatA pharatA tame echApAIvALA ane khUbaja kAdava yukata eka meTA taLAvamA UMdhe raste (unmArga) thI bhAr3I pIyA bhATe taya (natyaNaM tumaM mehA ! ) he bheSa ! tyAMta (tIra

Page #493
amRtavarSiNITIkA a. 1 sU. 41 meghamune rhati bhavanama 'ha', 'pAnI pAsyamiti kRtvA = cintayatvA 'hastha' hasta=zuNDa prasArayAsa, athApica 'te itthe' te tatra hastaH = zuNDrAdaNDa: udakaM jalaMna prApnoti, tataH khalu he mevaM punarapi 'kArya' strazaroraM 'pacadvarissAmi' pratyuddhariSyAmi = niSkA zayiSyAmIti kRtvA = vicArya 'baliyatarAyaM' balikadaraM gADhataraM - 'pakaMsi' paGke= mahAkardame 'khutte' nimagnaH, 'khutte' iti dezIya zabdaH, tvaM parivAraviyoga prANanAzazaMkAzarIrakaSTodhasA naanaavidhvednaamnubhvnnaasiiritibhaavH| tataH khalu he megha ! 'tume' tvayA tasminnevabhave 'annayA kahUM' anyadAkadAcit = zranyasmin kasmiMzcit samaye pUrvagmina kAle ityarthaH, kAmabhogAsaktathA 'ege' ekaH kazcidekaH kalabhaH ciranijaDhe' ciraniryUr3ha :- cirAd = bahukA lAta niryUDha: = niSkAsitaH, 'gayavarajutrANae' gajavarayuvA = taruNo mahAgajaH, patta aMtarA caiva seyasi visanne) tIrase bhinna sthAna para vartamAna hone ke kAraNa pAnI ko nahIM pI sake aura bIca meM hI usa sarovara ke mahA paMka meM tuma nimagna ho gaye / (tattha NaM tujhaM mehA / pANiyaM pAssAmi tikaTu hRtthaM pamNaresi) vahAM para he meva ! tumane isa vicAra se ki maiM pAnI prApta kara pIlUMgA apane zuDAdaNDa ko phailAyA - (seviya te hatthe udagaMnapAtrai) parantu vaha zuNDAdaMDa pAnI nahI pA sakA - arthAt pAnI taka nahIM pahuca skaa| (taraNaM tumaM mehA / puNaravi kAryaM paccudhda rimsAmiti kaTu valiyata rAya paMkaMsi khutte) isake bAda he megha ! tumane isa vicAra se ki maiM yahAM se pha~se hue apane zarIra ko nikAla lUgA jyoM hI uThane kA prayatna kiyA ki vaise hI tuma gADhatara kIcaDameM aura adhika phasa gaye / (taNaM tumaM mehA | annayAka ege sayAo juhAo karacaraNa daMtamusalamahagae pANIya asaMpatte aMtarA ceva seyaMsI visanne ) DinArAzrI hA sthAne hovAnA kAraNe tamAre mATe pANI pIvu azakaya thaI gayuM hatuM. tame tyAM sareAvaranA aTThavamA isAI gayA hutA. ( tatthagaM tumaM mehA ! pANiyaM pAssAmiti kaTTu hRtthaM pasAresi.) he bheva / tyAM avamAM cAmesA tabhe pANI bhejavavAnA prayatnabhAM sUDhane saMbhAvane (setriya te hatthe udagaM na pAvai) pazu tabhArI sUMDha pAegI meLavavAmAM asamartha ja rahI. eTale ke pANI sudhI tamArI sUMDha pahoMcI zakIja nahIM ( ta eNaM tumaM mehA ! puNeravi kAryaM paccudhdarissAmittikhu baliyatarAyaM paMkasi khutte ) tyAra pachI he bhedha ! tame ahavamAM yUthI gayesA potAnA zarI ne mahAra kADhavAnA vicAra karIne jyAre kAdavamAMthI mukata thavA prayatna karyo tyAre tame kAdavsaaN paDelAM kuztI vadhAre bhUMgA gayA. ( teeNaM tume mehA ! annayA kayA

Page #494
476 - jJAtAdhA kathaGgasUtre svakAd gRthAt karacaraNadattamuza-mahAraH. 35radhda samANe vipparaHsan vizeSeNa pIDitaH san 'vipparaddha' iti dezIyazabdaH 'taM ceva' tadeva 'mahadaha' mahAdaM 'daha'iti bhApAmasiddhaM, 'pANIyaM pAeu' ponIyaM pAtuM 'samoyarei' sama vanarati-samAgacchati / ayaM bhAvaH-he megha ! tvamekaM kalabhaM karacaraNadantAniprahAre vizeSataH pIDitaM kRtvA svayUthAciraMniSkAsitavAn sa eva kalabhagtaruNa mahAgajo bhUtvA tasminneva mahAhUde AgamanamArgeNa pAnIyapAnArthamupAgataH, yatra paGkanimagnastvamAsIriti / tataHkhalu sa kalabhaH yastvayA svayUthAcirani prakAzitaH kalabhaH, saMprati taruNAvasthA prAptaH sa ityarthaH tvAM pazyati dRSTvA tan pravaraM smarati smRtvA 'Amurutte' AzuruptA-Azu zIghrakopaparimUDhabuddhiH krodhaparAyaNaH, 'ruTe' ruSTaH prakaTitakopaH 'kuvie' kupitaH nadivAripUgvatkramazaH pravRddhakopa: 'caMDikie' cANDikyitaH prakaTitaraudrasvarUpaH 'misimisemANe' dedIpyamAnaH krodhAgninA jAjvalyamAnaH yatraiva paGke buDitaHpUrva pahArahiM vipparaddhe samANa ciranijjUDhe gayara juvANae) isake bAda hI he megha / eka-gaja kalabha (hAthI kA baccA) ki jise tumane bahutapahile kisI samaya apane sagha se kara, caraNa evaM daMta rUpa musala ke prahAroM se vizeSa rUpa meM dAgvita karake bAhara nikAla diyA thA vahI kalabha (hAthIkA baccA) tarUNAvasthApanna ho kara (taM ceva mahadaM pANIyaM pAeuM samogharei) usI nAlAba para pAnI pIne ke liye utraa-aayaa| (taeNaM se kalabhae tumaM pAmai) usane vahA~ kIcaDa meM phaMse hue tumheM dekhA-(pAsittA ta putra varaM samarada) dekhakara use apane pahile kA vairabhAva smRta ho AyA (samarittA Asuratto saTe vie caMDikkie misimisemANe jeNeva tuma teNava uvAgacchai) pUrva vaira ke smRta hote hI vaha zIghra hI kopa se ge mayAbho jUhAo karacaraNadaMtamutalappahArehiM vipparaddhe samANe cira nija de gayavarajuvANae) tyA2 pAu bhedha ! ghal mata 5i samaya pitAnA yUthamAMthI kara-caraNa ane daMta rUpa mUsaLanA prahArothI savizeSa pIDita karIne tame bahAra kADhI mUkeluM evuM eka hAthInuM baccuM (gaja kalabha) ke je atyAre pAna 25 gayu tu. (taM ceva mahAdaI pANIyaM pAevaM mamoyareDa) te sarIparamA pAnI pIpA sAvyu. (tapaNaM se kalabhae tumaM pAsai) to bhA - gemA bhane neyA (pamittA taM putraveraM samaraDa) netAnI sA2 tene pahalAMnA re sAvanI pAta 56 yA mAcI . (samarinA Amurako saTe kuvie caMDidie misimisemANe jeNeca tumaM teNeva uvAgacchaDa) paTelAMnA verI

Page #495
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 1 sU. 41 meghamunehantibhavavarNanama 77 tvamAsAtavApAgacchAta, upAgatya tvA tIkSNaiH dantamuzaleH trikRtvaH trivAraM piTTao' pRSThataH pRSThapradeze 'ucchu bhai' apakSipati praharati=viSyati apakSipya, prahAraM kRtvA pUrvavairaM nijAei' niryAtayati-samApayati 'nijjAittA' niryAya samApya hRSTatuSTaH 'pANiyaM pibaI' pAnIyaM pibati 'pivittA' pItvA yasyA eva dizaHprAdurbhUtastAmeva dizaM pratigataH tataHkhalu he megha ! tava zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA sA vedanA kIdRzItyAha 'ujalA ujvalA-nIvaduHkharUpatayA jAjvalyamAnA, viulA ekalazarIravyAptA 'tivyA' tIvrA-duHsahA, mUDha ho gayA ruSTa ho gayA-apanA kupita bhAva usane prakaTa kara diyaa| nadI ke pravAha kI taraha dhIre2 usakA krodha vaDha gyaa| apanA raudrasvarUpa usane spaSTa kara diyA-aura misamisAtA huA-krodharUpa agni se jAjva. lyamAna hotA huA-jahA~ tuma pahile se hI kIcaDa meM phase the vahA aayaa| (uvAgacchittA tumhaM tikkhehi daMtamusale hiM, tikkhutto piTTao ucchubhaha) Akara usane tuma para tIna vAra tIkSNadaMtarUpamusala ke mahAroM se pIche ke bhAga meM prahArakiyA (ucchubhittA putvaveraMnijAei) mahAra karake usane apanA pUrvakA vaira liyA (nijAittA hatuDhe pANiyaM pivai) isa prakAra apane pUrva ke vaira kA badalA lene para vaha vizeSa Ananda magga bana gayA aura phira usane zAMti ke sAtha vahAM pAnI piyA (pivittA jAmevadisiM pAunbhUe tAmeva disiM paDigae) pAnI pI kara vaha jisa dizA kI aura se AyA thA usI tarapha vApisa calA gyaa| (taeNaM tavamehA! sarIragaMsi. veyaNA pAubhavitthA) bAda meM he megha ! tumhAre zarIra meM baDI bhArI vedanA smRti thatAM ja te jaladI ke dhAviSTa ane ruSTa thaI gayuM. pitAno krodhAveza teNe prakaTa karyo. nInA pravAhanI jema tene krodha vadhI gaye. pitAnuM krUra svarUpa batAvatAM vIpharIne kedharUpI agninI javALAothI saLagatuM vayAM tame kAdavamAM khUpAelA DatA tyA mAvyu. ( uvAgacchittA tumaM tikkhehiM daMtamusalehi, tikkhA pio ucchabhai) mAvAne tra mata tabhA pAchana mAmai dley tathA bhUsanA prAdhyA. (ucchubhittA pubaveraM nijjAei) prahAra 4zana tere pAtAnu pADasAnu 32 vAjyu. (nijjAittA hata pANiyaM pibai) 20 prabhAre 32 vALIne te savizeSa AnaMdita thaI gayuM, ane tyAra bAda teNe sukhethI pANI pIdhuM pivitto jAmeva disiM paunbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae) pANI pIdhA mA 2 ta25thI te mAvyutu te ta23 pA gayu. (taeNaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsI veyaNA pAunbhavitthA) tyA2 mA bhedha ! tabhArA zarIramA atyanta vanA

Page #496
408 % 3D jJAtAbarmakathAnamaH 'kavakhaDA kakamA ThogakSurapradhArAvad asadyA yAvat-iha yAvacchandanAgAhA mahatI, caNDA raudrA, duHkhA-dukharUpA itibodhyam / 'durahiyAmA' duradhyAsA= soDumazakyA, "pittajaraparigayasarIre pittajvaraparigatazarIraH pittajvara parikrAntadehaH, 'dAhavataMtie yAvi viharitthA' dAhanyunkrAntikazcApi vyaharana, tatra dAhasya tApasya vyutkrAntirutpattiryasya saH dAhavyutkrAntikaH prAptaprayalopmakaH vyaharata-vyacarat / nataH khalu he megha ! tvaM tAmujvalAM yAvat dugdhyAsAM sattarAIdiyaM' saptarAtri divaMsaptA'horAtraM yAvat vedanAM 'veemi' vedayasi anubhavasi, 'savIsaM vAsasayaM' saviMgativarSazata-viMzatyuttaraM zataM varSANi paramAyuH pAlayitvA 'adRduhavasa' Arta duvAta cazAtaH, ArvomanamAduHkhinaH, du:gvArto dehena, vazAtaH indriyavazena pIDitaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA Daca madhyajambRddhIpe 'bhArahe vAse' bhArata varSe dakSiNArdha bharate gaGgAmahAutpanna huii| (ujjalA viulatibvA kakvAr3A, jAva durahiyAsA pittaja raparigayasarIre dAhavakanie yAvi viharitthA) bahavedanA tIvraduHkharUpa hone se samasta zarIra ko jalA rahI thIM, makala zarIra meM tilameM tela kI taraha vyApta zrI tIvra dhI-duHsaha thI kSure kI dhAra ke samAna asahya ho rahI thii| bahuta adhika rUpa meM thI, raudra svarUpa thI tathA duHkharUpa thii| sahana karane ke liye azakya thii| tuma umasamaya pittajvara se AkrAnta zarIra bana gaye the prabala dAha tumhAre zarIrabhara meM paDa rahI thii| (taeNaM tumNmettaa| taM ujjalaM jAya durahiyAsaM sattarAidiyaM vevaNaM veesi) he megha! mane usa ujjvala vipula yAvat duradhyAma vedanA ko sAta dina rAta taka sahana kiyA (savImaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pAlaittA : a havasaTTe kAlamAse thavA bhaia (ujjalA viulaticyA kakkhaDA jAva durahiyAmA pittajjara pariNayasarIre dAhavakaMtie yAvi viharitthA) te vahanA atyanta 4Aya: hatI. tethI tamArA aMgeaMga eTale ke AkhA zarIramAM baLatarA thaI rahI hatI. jema talamAM tela saMpUrNapaNe vyApta hoya che temaja vedanA paNa tamArA AkhA zarIramAM vyApta hanI tIvra vedanA charAnA dhAranI peThe tamArA mATe asadA thaI paDI hatI. te vakhate tamAruM zarIra pittajavarathI AkrAMta thaI gayuM hatuM tethI prabaLa matarAthI tabhAI moma vahana ganubhavI raghu tu. (ta eNaM tuma mehA! naM ujalaM jAva durahiyAsaM sattarAIdiyaM veyaNaM veesi) megha / te atyaMta hAha utpanna karanArI evI asahya vedanA tame sAta divasa ane rAta sudhI sahana 42ta! 28 (savIsaM vAsasaya paramAuM pAlaittA aduiTAsaTTe kAla

Page #497
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA a. sU. 41 meghamuneha stibhavavarNanam 479 nadyAH dakSiNe kUle 'viMjhagiripAyamUle' vindhyagiripAdamUle-vidhyaparvatasamIpe 'emeNaM' ekena mattavara gandhahastinA ekasyAH gajavarakareNukAyA:-barahastinyAH kukSau-garbha gajakalabhaka 'jaNie'-janitaH utpAdita:-tvaM hastinIgarbhe samutpanna iti bhaavH| tataHravalu sA 'gayakalabhiyA' gajakalabhikA-barahastinI pUrNa navasu mAseSu vasaMtamAse 'tumaM payAyA' tvAM pAjanayat / tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM garbhavAsAt 'vippamukke' vipramuktaH nissRtaH san gajakalabhakazcApyabhavaH tvaM hasti bAlakaH sNjaatH| kIdRzastvamAsIrityAha-ratuppalarattammAlae' rattotpala raktasukumArakaH tatra raktotpalaM raktakamalaM tadvat raktaH raktazarIraH sukumAraH sukomalayaH kAlaM kiccA iheba jaMbUddI ve 2 bhArahe bAse dAiiNabharahe gaMgAe mahAnadIe dAhiNe kaleviMjhagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattabara gaMdhahathiNA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayaphalabhae jaNie) pazcAt 120, varSa kI apanI utkRSTa Aya ko samApta kara mana se duHkhita, deha se duHkhita, indriyoM se duHkhita vane hue tuma vahIM para mara gaye aura marakara isa madhya javUdvIpa meM bhAratavarSa meM, dakSiNAdhaM bharata meM, gagA mahA nadI ke taTa para vidhyagiri ke samIpa eka mattavaragandhahastI ke dvArA gajavarakareNu kA ke garbha meM gajakalabharUpa se utpanna hue| (taeNaM sA gajakalabhiyA NavaNhaM mAsANaM vasaMtamAsaMmi tumaM payAyA), jaba ThIka naumAsa kA samaya vyatIta ho cukA-taba usa gaja kalabhIkAne vasaMta ke mahinA me tumheM janma diyaa| (tae tuma mehaa| gambhavAsAo vippamukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvihotthA) isa taraha he megha ! tuma garbhavAsa se nikala kara hastI mAse kAlaMkiccA iheba jaMbahIve 2 bhArahevAse dAhiNabharahe gaMgAe mahAnaie dAhiNe kle vijJagiripAyamUle egeNaM mattavaragaMdhahatthigA egAe gayavarakareNUe kucchisi gayakalabhae jaNie) tyA2 mA meso pAza (12) varSanuM pitAnuM lAbu AyuSya bhogavIne mana, deha ane IndriyathI dukhita thaIne tame tyAMja maraNa pAmyA ane tyAra pachI A majabUdvIpanA dakSiNArdha bharatakSetramAM mahAnadI gaMgAnA kAMThe viMdhyagirinI pAse eka madamattavara gandha hAthI dvArA gajavara kareNukA (hAthINuM) nA garbhamAM hAthInA kalabha (baccA) nA rUpe tame utpanna thayA. (ta eNaM sA gayakalabhiyA NavaI mAsANaM vasaMtamAsaMmi tuma payAyA) nyAre parAma2 navabhAra pUrA thayA tyAre te 12 Ei (thiNI) ye vasata bhAsamAM tabhane sanma mAyA. (ta eNaM tuma mehA gambhavAsAo vippa mukke samANe gayakalabhae yAvihotthA) pramANe ma pAsamAthI bhuta yadhane

Page #498
480 zAtAdharma kathAmaMtra maH, atrapavayasya krmdhaaryH| 'jAsumagAragarijattayalakkhArasasarasakukumasaMadabharAgavanne japAnamanoraktapArijAtakalAkSArasa sarasakuGkamasaMdhyAbhrarAgavaNeH, japAnAmakaM raktapuSpaM raktapArijAtakaM ca puppaM, tathA-lAkSArasazca, sarasakukuma ca sandhyAbhrarAgazceti dvandvaH. epI varNa itra varNo yasya sa tathA, tathA 'iTTe' iSTaH piyaH, 'niyagajUhabANo' nijaka yUthapataH svakIya yUthasvAminaH, "gaNiyAyArakareNuko stha hatthe" 'gaNikAkArakareNukotyahastaH, tatra 'gaNiyAcAra' gaNikAkArAH gaNikAsvarUpAH sparamaNIyatvAt yAH kareNavI hastinyaH nAsAM kottheSu' udarapradezapuhamtAvAlasvabhAvAt zuNDo yasya saHaneka hastinIzatasaparivRtaH 'rammeSu' ramyeSu 'girikANaNepu' parvatabaneSu sukhaM mukhena viharasi |mu0 41 / ke bacce ke rUpa meM utpanna hue (rapalaratta samAlae jAma maNAratta pArijattayalakkhArasasarasaku kamasaMjabharAgavanne) tumhArA zarIra usa samaya bAlakamala ke samAna rakta thA, aura mukomala thaa| varNa jabAkusuma ke samAna, rakta pArijAtaka. puSpa ke samAna, lAkSArasa ke samAna sarama kuMkuma ke samAna, aura saMdhyA rAga ke samAna thaa| (iTa niyamsa juhavaH iNo gaNi yAyArakareNu kotthe aNegadhi Nimaya saMparikhuDhe rammesu girikANaNe muhaM suheNaM viharasi) tuma apane yuthapati ko bahuta pyAre the / gaNikArUpa hastaniyoM ke udara pradeza para vAla svabhAva se tuma apanA zuNDAdaNDa rakhe rahate the seMkaDoM hathaniyoM se tuma sadA dhire rahate the| aura unhIM ke sAtha apanA samaya manohara parvatoM meM ghUmate hue sukha pUrvaka vyatIta karate rahate the| ||mtr 4 // he bhecha / tame hAthInA yAnA 35mA spanna yayA (rattuppalaratta mUmAlae jAmu magArattapArijatta ya lakkhArapasarasakuMkramasaMjabharAgavanne) tabhA za212 lAla kamaLanI peThe lAla raMganuM hatuM ane sukomaLa hatuM. tamAre varNa japAkukama lAla pArijAtanA puSpa, lAkSArasa, sarasa kuMkuma ane saMdhyAkALanA raMga jevA hatA. ive niyamsa jahaNo gaNiyAyArakareNukAtthe aNegahasthiNisaya saMparidhuDhe rammem girikANaNesa muhaM saheNaM viharasi) tame tmaa| yUthayAtanA khUbaja lADakavAyA hatA. gaNika rUpa hAthaNIonA piTa upara sahaja bALabhAvathI prerAIne tame pitAnI sUMDha mUkI rAkhatA hatA. seMkaDo hAthaNIothI tame vIMTaLAelA rahetA hatA ane temanI sAthe ja vanavagaDAmAM ane mane hara parvata upara vicaratA pitAne vakhata sukhethI pasAra karatA hatA. A sutra "41"

Page #499
681 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU.42 meghamunehamtibhavavarNa tam ___ mUlamU-tae NaM tumaM mehA ! ummukka bAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte jUhavaiNA kAladhammuNA saMjutteNaM taM jUhaM sayameva paDivajasi, taeNaM tumaM mehA! vaNayarehiM nivvattiyanAmadheje jAva caudaMtemeruppabhe hatthirayaNe hotthaa| tattha NaM tuma mehA! sattaMgapaidie taheva jAva pddiruuve| tattha NaM tumaM mehA sattasayassa AhevaccaM jAva abhira mejaa| tae NaM tumaM mehA ! annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTTAmUle vaNadavajAlApalittesu varNatesu dhUmAulAsu disAsu jAva maMDala vAevva paribbhamaMte bhIte tatthe jAva saMjAyabhae bahuhi hatthIhi ya jAva kalabhiyAhiya saddhiM saMparijur3e savvao samaMtA disodisiM viplaaitthaa| tae NaM tava mehA! taM vaNadavaM pAsittA ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-kahiNNaM manne mae ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave aNubhUyapuve? tava mehA ! lessAhi visujjhamANIhiM ajjhavasANeNaM sohaNeNaM subheNaM pariNAmeNaM tayAvaraNijANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhAvUha maggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuvvajAisaraNe samuSpajitthA taeNaM tuma mehA 'eyamadraM sammaM abhisamesi-evaM khallu mayA aIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jaMbUddIvera bhArahe vAse veyalagiripAyamUle jAva tatthaNaM mahayA ayameyArUve aggisaMbhaMve smnnubhuue| tae NaM tuma mehA ! tasseva pacchAvaraNahakAlasamayaMsi niyaeNe heNaM saddhiM samannAgae yovi hotthaa| taeNaM tuma mehA ayameyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samuppajjitthA-taM seyaM khalu mama iyANi gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNi.

Page #500
zAtAdharma kathAGgasunne laMsi kUlaMsi vijhagiri pAyamUle davaggisaMtANa kAraNaTrA saeNaM jUheNaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM dhAittae ttika? evaM saMpehesi saMhitA suhaM. suheNaM vihrsi| taeNaM tusaM mehA ! ennayA kayAI paDhamapAusaMsi mahAvuTrikAyaMsi sannivAiyaMsi gaMgA mahAnaIe adUrasAmaMte vaha hi hatthiNIha jAva kalabhiyAhiya sattahiya hathiNIsaehiM saMparibuDe egaM mahaMjoyaNaparimaMDalaM mahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM ghAesa, jaM tattha taNaM vA pattaM bAkaTaM vA kaMTae vAlayAvA vallI vAkhANUvA rukkhevA sukhevA, taM savvaM tikkhutto AhuNiyara uttve|s, hattheNaM giNhasi, gichihattA egaMte eDesi eDittA, taeNaM tumaM! mehA ! tasseva maMDalassa adUrasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNille kUle vijhagiripAyamUle girisu ya jAva hirsi| tae NaM tumaM mehA ! annayA kayAI majjhimae varisArataM se mahA buTrikAryasi sannivAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi, uvAgacchittA doccapi ma DalaM ghAesi, aivaM caurame vAsA rattasi mahAbuTikAyaMsi sannivaiyasi jeNeva se maMDale teNe uvAgacchasi, uvAgacchittA taccapi maMDalaghAyaMkaresi jatattha taNaM vA jAya suhaM suheNaM viharasi ||suu0 42 // TIkA-'taeNaM tuma mehA' ityAdi, he megha ! tataH hastino dvitIyabhave sukhapUrvakaM zizukrIDAnubhavAnantaraM khalu 'ummukkavAlabhAve' unmuktayAla 'tae NaM tumaM mehA' ityAdi / TIkArtha-isa prakAra apanI isa hAthI kI dUsarI paryAya meM sukha pUrva krIDA sukhoM kA anubhava karane ke bAda (tumaM mehA / ) he megha ! 'tae NaM tuma mehA!' ityAdi TIDA---(taeNaM) mA prabhArI DAthInA pAtAnA mA ulon paryAyamA sumethI chii| sumo manulavatA (tumaM mehA !) medha ! tame dhIme dhIme ummukkayAla ,

Page #501
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. : sa. 41 meghamuneha stibhayavaNa nam 483 bhAvaH parityaktabAlyAvasthaH 'jovvaNagamaNupatte' yauvanakamanuprAptaH saMprAptataruNAvasthaH 'jUhavaiNA' yUthapatau 'kAladhammuNA' kAladharmeNa kAlo-maraNaM tallakSaNodharmaH paryAyastena kAladharmeNa mRtyunA 'saMjutroNaM' saMyukta gajapatau mRtesatItyarthaH 'sUtro saptamyarthe tRtIyA vijJeyA, taM yUthaM svayameva 'paDivajasi' matipadyase svIkaroSi, / tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM vanacaraiH nivittiyanAmadhejje' nirvatitanAmadheyaH bhillAdibhiH nirvartitaM-niSpAditaM nAmadheyaM nAma yasya saH, yAvat-caturdantaH caturdantadhArI merupamA meruprabha nAmako hastiratnaM 'hotthA' aasii| kIdRzo'sau hastItyoha-'satsaMgapaihie' ityAdi / saptAGgapratiSThitaH= saptAGgAni-catvArazcaraNA, zuNDaH, pucchaM, liGgaceti, etAni pratiSThitAni yasya sa, tathA, 'taheva jAva paDirUve' tathaiva yAvat patirUpaH iha yAvatkaraNena tumane dhIre 2 (ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte) bAlyAvasthA kA parityAga kara yauvana avasthA dhAraNa kI bAda meM (jahavaiNA kAladhammuNA saMjutte NaM taM jUI sayameva paDivajjasi) yUthapati ke kAla kavalita hone para tumane apane Apa usa yUtha ko svIkRta kara liyA-arthAt tuma usa yUtha ke manonIta mAlika bana gye| (tae NaM tumaM mehaa)| vaNayarehi nivattiyanAmaghejje) isake bAda he megha ! vanacaroM ne vahAM tumhArA nAmasaMskAra kiyA (jAva caudaMte meruppabhe hasthiyaNe hotthA) usameM tuma catadantadhArI meruprabhanAma ke hastiratnakhyApita kiye gye| (natya NaM tumaM mehA ! sartagapAhie taheva jAva paDirUve) he megha usa paryAya meM tumhAre sAtoM aMga-cAroM paira, zuNDadaNDa, puccha aura liGga-prazasta the| yahAM 'yAvat' zabda se mumerupabha hAthI kA jaisA varNana 40 veM sUtra meM kiyA hai vaisA hI varNana isakA bhI jAnanA bhAve jovyaNagamaNupatte) mA TAvIna vAna thayA bhane tyA2 pachI (jUhabadaNA kAladhammuNA saMjutteNaM taM jahaM sayameva paDivajjasi) yUthapatinA mRtyu bAda tame potAnI meLe ja te yUthane svIkAra karyo eTale ke te yUthanA tame mane nIta svAmI 25 gayA. (tae NaM tamaM mehA ! vaNayarehi nivattiyanAmadhejje) tyAra mA bhedha ! vanaprANImAye tabhA nAma saM2452 dhyA. (jAva caudaMte meruppabhe hatthirayaNe hotthA) tebhAre tabhane yatuta dhAraNa 42 // 2 // bhe3 na manA sti2lanA 35mA prasiddha dhyA. (tatthaNaM tumaM mehA! sattaMgapaihie taheva jAva paDirUve) he megha ! te paryAyamAM tamArA sAte sAta aMge-cAra paga, sUMDha pUMchaDuM ane liMgaprazasta hatA. ahIM "yAvat " zabdathI cAlIsamA (40) sUtra pramANe ja sumeraprabha nAmaka hAthInA jevuM varNana jANavuM joIe. phakta ahIM zveta varNanI jagyAe

Page #502
484 zAtAdharmakathAnamA pUrvokto hAstavarNakaH zvetatAvaNakavanitA draSTavyaH, iha raktasya varNitatvAt / prtiruupH-sundrruupdhaarii| tata gvalu he megha! tvaM 'satcasayasma jUhamsa' saptazatasakhyakasya yathasya hastinI vRndasya 'AhevaccaM' AdhipatyaM yAvatkurvan 'abhiramejA' abhiramase sukhena kriiddnnaasiiH| tataH khalu he megha ! tvaM anyadA kadAcit grISmakAlasamaye 'jeTThAmUle' jyeSThAmUlaM jyeSThA, mUlaM vA paurNamAsyAM yatra syAt sa jyeSThAmUlo mAsaH, jyeSThamAsa ityarthastasmin vanadabaccAlAvali zeSu-'vaNema' vaneSu dhUmAkulAsu disAmu yAvat 'maMDalanAebca' maNDalavAtaiva=golAkAra vAyurica paribhramana, bhItaH, trastaH yAvat saMjAtacAhiye-sirpha zvetatA kA varNana isameM choDa denA cAhiye kyoM ki isakA varNa lAla thA, yaha bAta cita kI gaI hai| tuma pratirUpa the-sundararUpadhArI the| (tattha NaM tuma mehA ! sattasahassajUhassa AhevaccaM jAva abhiramejA) vahAM tuma he megha ! mAtasau hathaniyoM ke, yutha kA Adhipatya Adi karate hue sugva pUrvaka krIDA kiyA karate the| tae NaM tumaM mehaa| annayA kayAI gimhakAlayamayaMsi jeTTAmule vaNadavajAlApalinosu varNatesu dhUmAulAsa disAmu jAva maMDalaM vAenca paribhamaMne bhIte tatthe jAva saMjAyabhae bahiM hatthohiM jAva kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDhe savvao samato disodisi vipalAitthA) eka samaya kI bAta hai ki he megha ! vahA~ grISma kAlameM jeTha mAsameM dAvAgni prajvalita huI / usase samasta vana jalane lgaa| dizAe dhUma se vyApta ho gaI / usa samaya tuma maMDalAkAra vAyu kI taraha idhara se udhara ghUmane phirane lge| bhIta. trasta bane hue tuma bhayabhIta hokara lAla varNanuM varNana jANuM levuM joIe. tame pratirUpa hatA. suMdara rUpavALA hatA. (tatthaNaM tuma mehA ! sattasahassahassa Ahevacca jAva abhiramejjA) 3 megha ! tyAM tame sItase hAthIonA yUthapati thaIne sukhethI kIDAo karatA hatA (napaNa tuma mehA ! annayA kayAI gimhakAlasamayaMsi jedvArale vaNadatra jAlApaligesu varNatesa dhUmAulAsu disAsu jAva maMDalaM vAevva paribhamaMte bhIte jAva sajAyabhae bahUhi hatthIhi jAva kalabhiyAhi ya saddhi saMparicuDe macao samaMtA dimodisi vipalAhatthA) me ! 4 mata tyAM nAnA jeTha mahinAmAM davAgni pragaTa tethI AkhuMya vana prajavalita thaI gayuM. badhI dizA A dhUmADAthI vyApta thaI gaI. te samaye tame vaTeLiyAnI jema Amatema pharavA lA yA bhayagrasta banelA tame hAthaNIo ane kalAzikAonI sAthe dizAvidizA

Page #503
485 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 mu 42 meghamunerhati bhavavarNanam bhayaH, bahubhirhastinobhica yAvat kalabhikAbhizca sArdhaM saparivRtaH = sarvataH sama ntAt disodirmi= dizividizi 'vi palAitthA' vilAyata lAyanaM kRtavAn / tataHkhalu he meva ! taM vadava vanAni dRSTvA tata 'ayameyArUve' ayametadrUpaH ajjhanthie' AdhyAtmikaH Atma(ntargataH yAvat - manogataH saMkalpaH = vicAraH' 'samupajjitthA ' samudapadyata / kIdRzaH sa manogataH saMkalpaH ? ityAha- karhiNaNaM manne' ityAdi / kutrApi khalu 'manne' manye= jAnAmi mayA ayamena po'gnisaMbhavaH anubhUtapUrvaH ? =dRSTapUrvaH ? iti / he megha ! tatra 'lessA' lezyAbhiH - tejaH padmarUpAbhiH, 'vimujjhamANIhi' vizudhyamAnAbhiH tejaH prabhRtiSu tisRSu kayAcidekayA vizudhyamAnayA lezyayetyarthaH, 'ajjJavasANeNaM' adhyavasAnenaadhyavasAnaM=mAnasIpariNatiH, tena, kIdRzenAdhyavasAnena ? ityAha- 'sohaNeNaM' iti zobhanena = zuddhijanakena, tathA - 'subheNaM' zubhena= vizuddhena pariNAmena =jIva pariNatyA, ' tayAvara NijjANaM kammANaM' tadAvaraNIyAnAM karmaNAM = jAtismaraNAaneka hAthaniyoM evaM kalabhikAoM ke sAtha dizA vidizA kI aura ita stataH paribhramaNA karane lage / isa sUtra meM jo 3 jagaha yAvat pada AyA hai vaha 40 ve mutrameM isa prasaMga para kiye gaye varNana kA bodhaka hai / ( taraNaM tava mehA ! taM vaNadava pAsittA) bAdame he megha ! usa vana davAgni ko dekhakara tumheM (ayameyArUve ajjatthie jAva samuppajjitthA ) isa prakAra kA yaha AdhyAtmika - manogata- vicAra utpanna huA / (kahiNaM manne mae ayameyArUve agnisaMbhave aNubhUyapuvve ) mujhe smaraNa zrAtA hai ki maiMne kahIM para isa prakAra kA yaha agni kA upadrava pUrva meM dekhA hai / (tatra mehA ! lessAhiM visujjhamANIhiM ) isa prakAra ke vicAra se he megha ! tumhArI vizuddha lezyA se - ( sohaNeNaM zrajhavasANeNaM) zuddhi janaka mAnasika pariNati se ( tayAvaraNijakammANaM khacovasameNaM) tadAdaraNIya karmo ke kSayopazamase emAM Amatema pharavA lAgyA A satramAM je traNa jagyAe " yAvatu " pada AvyA che, te yAsIsamAM sUtramA Avesa varSAnane sUyavanAzaM che. ( ta egaM tumaM meDhA ! taM vaNadavaM pAsattA) tyAra mAha he bhedha | hAvAnine ledhane tamane ( ayameyArUve ajjhatthara jAva samuppajitthA ) yA pramANe AdhyAtmi-manogata- vicAra uhUlavye (kahiM manne mae ayameyArUve aggisaMbhave aNubhUyapucve ! ) bhane yAda Ave che ke pahelAM kAi vakhata meM AvA pracaMDa agnidAha joyA che. (3 hot ! lessAhi vimujjhamANIhiM ) yA jatanA vidyArathI he bhedha ! tabhArI artha ya! me vizuddha bezyAthI (sohaNeNaM ajjhavasANeNaM ) vizuddhinnaDa (mAnasika pariNatithI subheNaM pariNAmeNaM) vizuddha na parizutithI (tayAvaNijja kammANa

Page #504
jJAtAghamakathAsUtre " , varaNIyAni yAni karmANi karmadalikAni matijJAnAvaraNIyabhedarUpANi teSAM 'khaovasameNaM' kSayopazamena, tatra kSayopazamaH, udadyAvalImaviSTAnAM kSayaH, anuditAnAm upazamaH = pratiruddhodayatvam tena 'IhAvUimaggaNagavesaNa karemA' Nassa' IhApoDamArgaNagaveSaNaM kurvataH tatra Ihanam - IhA sadarthAbhimukho vitarka iti, apoha : =apohanaM apoho= nizcayaH sAmAnyajJAnottarakAlaM vizeSanizcayArtha vicAraNArUpaH, mArgaNam = anveSaNaM=yathAvasthita svarUpAnveSaNaM, 'gaveSaNa' mArgaNAnantaramupalabhyasya svarUpamya sarvato nirNayAbhimukha vicAraparaMparAlakSaNam, - etaccatuSTayaM kurvataH sannipucce' saMjJipUrva = savjJi pUrvabhavo yatra tat saJjJipUrvam etAdRzaM 'jAisaraNe' jAtismaraNaM' svasya saMjJinaH pUrvabhavasambandhi jJAnaM 'samuppajjitthA' samudapadyata = samutpannam / mutre saMjJIti grahaNaM svarUpajJApanArtha jAtismaraNa jJAna ko AvRta karane vAle matijJAnAvaraNa ke bhedarUpa karma dalitoM ke kSaya tathA upazama se - ( IhAvUhamaggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuce jAsaraNe samuppajitthA ) IhA apoha mArgaNa aura gaveSaNa karane vAle tumheM " maiM pUrvebhava meM saMjJI 17 thA isa prakAra kA apane saMjJi bhatra kA jAti smaraNa jJAna utpanna ho gayA / kSayopazama kA bhAva isa prakAra hai - udayAvalimeM praviSTa hue karmadalikoM kA kSaya honA, tathA jo abhItaka udayame nahIM Aye hai aise karmadalikoM kA upazama honA sattA me maujUda rahanA - udayarUpa me nahIM rahanA - sadartha kI tarapha vicAra calatA hai isakA nAma IhA jJAna haiM / sAmAnya jJAna ke bAda vizeSa nizcayarUpa jJAna ke liye jo vicAraNA hotI hai usakA nAma apoha hai / yathAvasthita vastu svarUpa kA jo anveSaNa hotA hai usakA nAma mArgaNa gvaotrasameNaM ) tahAvaralIya bhenA kSayopazamathI lani smarabhu jJAnane AvRtta 42nArA bhatijJAnAvazNunA leha 35 urbha vinA kSaya tebhana upazamathI ( IhAvUha maggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sanniputrve jAisaraNe samuppajjitthA ) 4, apeAha, mANu ane gaveSaNa karanArAM tamane "huM pUrvabhavamAM sannI hatA." A jAtanuM saMjJI thavAnu jAti smaraNu utpanna thayuM. yApamazamanA bhAva A pramANe che--yAvalimA praviSTa thayelA ka`likAnA kSaya thavA, temaja je Aja sudhI uddayamA AvelA nathI evA kalikAne upazama thavA. sattAmAM hayAta rahevu- uyarUpamAM rahevuM nahi sadane mATe je vicAra thAya che te ihA jJAna che. sAmAnya jJAna bAda vizeSa nizcayAtmaka jJAna mATe je vicAra para parAe uddabhave che te apeAha che yathAvasthita vastunA svarUpanu je anveSaNa thAya che te mA`Nu che, mANu khAda upa .486

Page #505
% 3D anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 42 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam tena pUrvasaMjJi bhavasyaiva smaraNaM jAyate natvasaMjJibhavasyoti bhAvaH / tataHkhalu tvaM he megha ! 'eyamaTuM' etamartha pUrvabhavasambandhijJAnalakSaNaM 'samma' samthak yathAvasthaM 'abhisamesi' abhisamepi abhijAnAsi-'e' ukta prakAreNa khalu mayA 'aIe' atIte-gate 'docce' dvitIye 'bhavaggahaNe' janmopAdAne janmanItyarthaH, ihaiva-asminneva jambUdvIpe dvIpa bhArate varSe vaitAdayagiripAdamUle yAvat tatra khalu mahAn ayametapaH agnisaMbhavaH agnijanitopadravaH 'samaNubhUe' samanubhUtaH samyag anubhava viSayIkRtaH / tataH khalu he megha ! tvaM tasyaiva divasasya 'pacchAvaraNDakAlasamasi' pazcAdaparAhakAlasamaye-sAyakAle ityarthaH, 'niyaeNaM jUheNa saddhi' nijakena-svakena yUthena sAdha 'samannAgae yAvi hotthA' samanvAgatazcApyabhavat-ekatramthAne dAvAnalabhayAt hastinI yUthena hai / mArgaNa ke bAda upalabhya svarUpa kI sarva prakAra se nirNaya ke abhimukha huI jo vicAra paraMparA hai usakA nAma gaveSaNa hai / (taeNaM tuma mehA eyama, samma abhisamesi-evaM khalu mayA aIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jabUddIve 2 bhArahe vAse veyagiri pAyamale jAva tattha NaM mahayA ayameyA rUve aggisaMbhave samaNubhUe) isake bAda he megha ! tuma isa viSaya ko acchI taraha jAnane lage ke maiMne isase pahile ke apane dvitIya bhava meM (isase pahile kI hAthI paryAya meM ) isI jaMbUdvIpa ke bhArata varSa meM vaitADhayagiri ke nIce bhAga meM yAvat isa prakAra kA yaha agnisaMbhava agnijanita upadrava--anubhavita kiyA hai| (taeNaM tumaM mehA! tasleva divasassa pacchAvaraNhakAlasamayaMsi niyaeNaM jaheNa saddhiM samannAgae yAvi hotthA) isake bAda he megha ! tuma usI dina sAyaMkAla ke samaya apane hathaniyoM ke yUtha ke sAtha dAvAnala ke bhaya se eka sthAna para labhya svarUpanI badhI rIte nirNaya tarapha vaLatI je vicAra paraMparA che te gaveSaNa che. (taeNa tu maM mehA ! eyama samma abhisamesi-evaM khalu mayA aIe docce bhavaggahaNe iheva jaMbUdIve 2 bhArahevAse veyahigiri pAyamale jAva tatthaNaM mahayA athameyArUve aggisaMbhave samaNubhUe) tyA2 mA megha tamane sArI rIte A viSayanI jANuM thavA mADI ke huM AnA pahelAMnA bIjA bhavamAM Aja jaMbudviIpanA bhArata varSamAM vitADhayagirinI taLeTImAM raheto hato tyAre A ja hAvAma 5 manumanyo tA. (taeNaM tuma mehA ! tasseva divasassa pacchA varahakAlasamayaMsi niyaeNaM jaheNa saddhi samannAgae yAvi hotthA) tyA2 pachI hai megha ! tame teja divase sAyaMkALanA vakhate pitAnA hAthaNuonA cUthanI sAthe

Page #506
488 jJAtAdharmakathAisa sAdha saMmilito bhUtvA sthitaH / tataH khalu he megha ! 'tujma' tava zrayaH metapaH AdhyAtmiko yAvat manogataH saMkalpa:=vicAraH 'samuppajjitthA' samudra padyata-samutpanna:-'ta' tatastasmAt zreyaH khala mama idAnoM gar3hAyA mahAnadyAH 'dAhiNilami kalasi' dAkSiNAtye kale dakSiNamyAM dizi bhave-taTe vindhyagiripAdamRle vindhyAcalasamIpe, 'davaggisaMtANakAraNaTTA' dAvAgni matrANakAraNArtha dAvAgneH canAgnitaH, saMtrANa saMrakSaNa' tadeva koraNa = nimittaM tadartha svakena yUthena sAdha mahaimahAlayaM' mahAtimahat atyantaM vizAlaM, mahaI' asya saMskRta-'mahAti' iti, atimahata ityasminnarthe 'mahAlayaM' ityasya saMskRta-mahat' iti / maNDalaM golAkAra nirupadravasthAna nirmAtuM vRkSAdIn 'ghAittae' upahantu-troTayitu dhAtUnAmanekArthatvAt, itikRtvAmanasi nidhAya, evaM 'ma pehesi' sa prekSase-vicArayasi, saMpehinA vicArya sukhaM sukhena viharasi / tataHkhalu tvaM he megha ! anyadA kadAcit 'pahame pAusa si' milajula kara baiTha gye| (taeNaM tujjhamehA ! ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA) isake bAda he megha ! tumheM isa prakAra kA yaha mano. gata saMkalpa utpanna huA (taM se yaM khalu mama iyANi gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNillaMsi kUlaMsi viMjhagiripAyamale davAggisaMtANakAraNahA eeNaM gRheNa mahahamahAlayaM maMDalaM ghAittae ttika eva saMpehesi) ki isa samaya gaMgA mahA nadI ke dakSiNa dizAvartI taTapara vindhyagiri ke pAsa dAvAgni se rakSA pAne ke nimitta apane yUtha ke sAtha mahAtimahata eka golAkAra nirupadrava sthAna banAne ke liye vRkSa Adi kA ukhaDavAnA mujhe ayamkara haiN| (saMpehittA muhaM suheNaM viharasi) isa prakAra kA vicAra kara tuma vahAM onaMda ke sAtha rahane lge| (taraNa tuma mehA ! annayA kathAha paDhamapAusaMsi ) isake bAda he medha ! tumane kisI samaya jaba hAvAminA mayathI se jyAye // bhaNIna mesI gayA. (taeNa tujhaM mehA ! aya. meyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA ) tyA2 mA he bhA tabhane 2mA prabhArI manogata saM485 halavyA. ( ta seya khalu mama iyoNi gagAe mahAnaIe dAhiNillasi kUlaMsi viMjhagiripAyamUle dAvArigasaMtANakAraNahAsaeNaM jUheNaM mahaimahAlaya maMDalaM ghAittaettikaIevaM saMpehesi) satyAre gAmaDA nahInAkSi hizA ta25nA kinArA upara vidhyAgirinI pAse dAvAgnithI rakSaNa pAmavA mATe pitAnA yuthanI sAthe khUba vizALa eka goLa AkAranuM nirupadravasthAna banAvavA mATe vRkSo vagere upAyu sAu~cha (sapohitAsaha maheNaM viharasi) mA prabhArI viyAra 4zana bhedha tyAM sumethI pAtAnA samaya pasAra 42vA sAyA. (taeNaM tuma mehA ! anayA kAyAha pahamapAusaMsi) tyA2 hai bhedha ! tame 1 m prathama vAma

Page #507
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 1 sU. 42 meghamnehastibhavavarNanam prathamaprAnRASa= paMthamAravya varSAkAle, 'mahAvuddhikAyAsa' mahAvRSTikAyeM 'sAnna vaiyaM si' saMnipatite jAte sati gaGgAyA mahAnadyA adUrasomante' samIpe bahubhirhastinIbhi yacit kalabhikAbhitra saptabhizca hastinIzataiH saMparivRtaH eka mahat] yojanaparimaNDala' 'mahaimahAlaya' mahAtimahat maNDalaM ghAesi' maM MDalaMkartu vRkSAdIn ghAtayasi= troTayasi, 'ja' ' tattha' tatra - tasmin sthAne taNaM vA patra vA kASTha vA kaNTaka' vA 'layA vA' latA vA= bhUmau prasRtAH 'ballI vA' ballI vA=vRkSAdyArohaNazIlA vA, khANU vA' sthANurvA = uparibhAgatastruTito vRkSaH, 'rukkhe vA' vRkSo vA=mra jambUpanasAdikaH 'khuve nA' bhuvo vA hrasvazikhI vRkSaH tat sarva 'vikkhutto' trikRtvaH = trivAram 'AhuNiya2 : pradhUyara kamparivAra vicAra 'pAeNa uvaThThavesi' pAdena utthApayasi tRNAdikaM caraNa saMghaprathama varSA kAla meM bahuta adhika varSA girane lagI taba ( gaMgAe mahA naIe dUrasAmate bahUhiM hatthiNIhi jAva kalabhiyAhiya sattahi ya hatthaNI sahi saMparivuDe egaM mahaM noyaNaparimaMDalaM mahaimahAlayaM maDalaM vApasa ) gaMgA mahA nadI ke samIpa aneka hathaniyoM Adi se lagAkara bhikAoM aura sAta sau apane yUtha kI hathaniyoM se yukta hokara eka yojana pramita vistAra vAlA mahAtimahata maMDala banAne ke liye vRkSA dika umbADanA prAraMbha kara diyA ( jaM tattha ) jo bhI vahAM (taNaM vA pattaMvA kaI vA kaMTae vA layAtrA vallIvA khANUvA rukkhe vA khuve vA ) tRNa the patra the kASTha the, kaNTaka the bhUmi meM phailI huI latAeM thI yA vRkSoM para car3hI huI vele thI sthANu the Amra punasa Adi ke baDe 2 vRkSa the, yA choTe 2 vRkSa the ( taM savvaM tikkhutto AhuNiya 2 ubadvavesi ) ve saba tumane tInabAra hilA hilAkara ukhADa diye tathA tRNa AdikoM ko bhUNana vadhAre varSA paDavA sAgI tyAre ( 'gAe mahAnaIe adUrasAmaMte bahUhiM hatthi NIhi jAva kalabhiyAhiya sattahiyahatthiNIsa erhi saMparibuDe ega mahaM joyaNa parimaM ulaMmahaimahAlayaM maMDalaM dhAsi ) gaMgAbhaDA nahInI pAse dhaNI hAthalImA kalalikAo ane sAtase potAnA yUthanI hAthaNIonI sAthe maLIne eka ceAjana pramANunA vistAravALuM moTAmAM moTu ma'DaLa anAvavA mATe vRkSo vagere ugADavA lAgyA. (ja' tattha ) tyAM (taNaM pattaM vA kaTTu vA kaMTa vA layA vA vallIvA khANu vA rukkhe vA khune vA) tRNu, patra, aNDa, aMTA, pRthvI upara asaresI satAyo athavA vRkSo upara caDhelI latA, sthANu Anasa vagerenAM mATA meTA vRkSo athavA nAnAM vRkSo hata. ( taM satra tikkhutto AhuNiya urahave . sa ) te khAMne tame traNa traNavAra halAvI halAvIne upADI lIdhAM temaja tRNu vagerene - 489

Page #508
420 jJAtAdharma kathAma hanasaMgharSaNAdinA pradhvaMsayasi ityarthaH 'hattheNa' hastena-zuNDena 'giNhesi' gRhAsi latAvRkSAdikamiti bhAvaH, 'ega te eDesi' ekAnte tyajasi-maNDalAd dura nItvA prakSipasIti bhAvaH tataHkhalu he megha ! tvaM tasyaiva maNDalasyA dUrasAmante gaGgAyA mahAnadyo dAkSiNAtye kUle vindhyagiripAdamRle giriSu ca yAvad viharati, atra yAvacchandena-darIkuharAdiSu iti bodhyam / tatakhalu he megha ! anyadA kadAcit 'majjhimae' madhyase 'varisAratasi' varAtrI 'mahAvuTikAyaMmi' mahASTikAye-'sannipatite sati yatraiva 'se' tat, maNDalaM tatropAgacchasi 'upAgatya 'docca pi' dvitIyavAramapi 'maMDalaM ghAesi' maNDala nirupadravasthAna kartR tRNalatAdikaM ghaatysi-prdhvNsysi| atra 'jaM tatya caraNoM se ragar3a diyA bAda meM (hattheNaM giNhasi) tumane unheM apanI , muMDa se pakar3A aura (gihinA egate eDesi ) pakaDa kara una saba ko apane maMDala rUpa sthAna se dUra lejAkara DAla diyaa| (taeNaM tuma mehA! tasleva maMDalassa adarasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaIe dAhiNillaM vijhagiri pAyamule girisu jAva viharasi) isake bAda he megha! tuma usa maMDala ke pAsa gaMgA mahA nadI ke dakSiNa dizAvartI taTapara vindhya parvata ke nIce bhAga meM parvanoM ke Upara guphA Adi ke bhItara ghamane lge| (taeNaM tuma mehA ! annayA kayAI majjhira parisArasi mahAvuTTikAyaMsi sanni vAiyaMli jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi ) jaba kisI samaya he megha: madhyama varSA rAtra meM mahAvRSTi hone lagatI--to tuma jahAM apanA maDala thA vahAM A jAne (uvAgacchittA docapi maMDalaM ghAesi ) aura Akara vahIM jo ghAsa tRNa latA Adi utpanna ho jAte unheM duvArA bhI apane pAthI mAvI hIdhA. tyAra pachI (hattheNaM giNDAsi) bhane sUdamA sIdhAM mane (girihattA egate eDesi) sAdhana temane potAnA bh3||35 sthAnathI ra sAdhane 3 . (tae NaM tuma mehA ! tasseva maMDalassa adarasAmaMte gaMgAe mahAnaie dAhiNillavijhagiripAyamale girisu jAva viharasi ) tyA2 mA bhedha ! tame ta maMDaLanI pAse mahA nadI gaMgAnA dakSiNa dizA taraphanA kAMThe vidhya parvatanI taLettiimaa pAnI S52 ane zukSAmA vagairenI ma42 viyAkA sAyA. (tae NaM tuma mehA! annayA kayAI majjhie varisAranAsi mahAvuTTikAyaM si sannivAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi) ubhe / yAre A ta varSAnA madhyamA rAtrinA samaye mUsaLadhAra varSA thatI tyAre tame jyA maMDaLa hatuM tyAM pahoMcI jatA (uvAgacchittA doccapi maMDalaM ghAsi) bhane pahicAna tyAM re ghAsa taY saMtA vagere utpanna thaI jatAM temane maMDaLane nirupadrava banAvavA mATe bIjIvAra upADI detA

Page #509
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a1sa 42 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam 491 taNa vA jAba suhaM suheNa viharasi' ityanena sambandhaH / evaM 'carime antime varSArA mahAmuSTikAye 'sannivaiyami'saMnipatite yatraiva tanmaNDala tatraivopA. gacchasi, upAgatya 'taccaMpi' tRtIyavAramapi 'maMDalaghAyaM' maNDalaghAtaM maNDalArtha latAhakSAdi pradhvaMsanaM 'karesi' karoSi 'ja' yat tantra 'taNaM vA jAva' tRNaM vA yAvata, taNapatrakASThakaNTakalatAvallayAdikaM dUre prakSipya gaGgAyA dakSiNakle giridarI kuharAdiSu, sukhaM sukhena viharasi // . 42 // malam-aha mehA / tusaM gaiMdasAvaMbhi vaTTamANe kameNaM naliNivavivahaNagare hemaMte kuMdalo udghayatusAra paurami aikate ahiNave gimhasamayaMsi viyaTramANe vaNesu vaNakareNu vivihadiNNakayapaMsughAe tumaM uuyakusumakayacAmarakannapUraparimaMDiyAbhirAme mayavasa vigasaMtakaDataDakilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdhe, kareNupari vArie uusamayajaNiyasohe kAle diNayakarapayaMDe parisosiya taruvarausa maDala ko nirupadravIbhUta karane ke abhiprAya se ukhAI diyA karate ! (taeNaM carise vAsArattaMli mahAvuTTikAyasi sannivAiyaMsi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi uvAgacchittA taccapi maMDalaghAyaM karesi jaM tattha taNaM vA jAya suhasuheNaM viharasi ) isI taraha antima varSA rAtra meM jaba mahA dRSTi hone lagatI taba bhI tuma vahAM apanA maMDala thA vahAM A jAte aura Akara tIsarI vAra bhI usa maMDala ko surakSita banAne ke abhiprAya se vahAM jo bhI latAdika ho jAte unheM ukhAr3a kara pheMka diyA krte| isa taraha tuma gaMgA mahA nadI ke dakSiNakUla para giri, darI, kuharAdi ko meM Ananda ke sAtha ghUmA karate the| " mutra " 42" utA. (taraNa ca repe vAmAratami mahAvuhikAyaMsi sannivaiyasi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi uvAgacchitAtaca pimaMDaladhAyaM karesi jaMtattha taNaM vAjAva suha suheNaM viharasi] 2mA prabhArI varSAnI chayI rAtrimA nyAre mahAvRSTi thatI tyAre paNa tame jyAM pitAnuM maMDaLa hatuM tyAM pahoMcI jatA ane pahoMcIne trIjI vAra paNa maMDaLane surakSita rAkhavAnA hetuthI je kaMI paNa latA vagere utpanna thaI jatAM temane upADIne dUra pheMkI detA hatA. A pramANe tame mahAnadI gagAnA dakSiNa kAMThA upara giri, darI kahara vageremAM sukhethI vicaratA hatA. sUtra 42

Page #510
mAtAdharma kathaGgasUtre siharabhIma taradaMsaNijje bhigArakhaMtabheravarave gANAvihapattakaTutaNakaya. varuddhayapaimAlyAichanayaladumagaNe vAuliyAdAruNayare tAhA. vasadosadUsiyabhamatavivihasAvayasasAulebhImadarisaNijne vate dAruzUmi gimhe mAlyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM amahiyabhImabheravaravappagAreNaM mahadhArApaDiyasittauddhAyamANadhagadhagaMtasadueNaM dittataralaphuligeNaM dhUmasAlAuleNaM sAvayasayaMtakaraNeNaM arbhAhyavaNadaveNaM jAlAloviyaniruddhadhUmaMdhakArabhIoAyavAloyamahaMta tuMba. iyapunnakanno AkuMciyathorapIvarakaro bhayavasabhamatadittanayaNo vegeNamahAmehovya patraNaNolliyamahallarUvo jeNeva ko te purA davaggiayabhoyahiyaeNaM avagayataNappaesarubakho rukkhodeso davaggisaMtANakAraNaTAe jeNeva maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, ekko tAva eso gamo ||suu043|| TIkA-gajakrIDAvarNanamAha-'aha metA' ityAdi / 'aha' atha anantara varSAkAlAnantaraM he megha ! tvaM gajendra bhAve vartamAnaH 'kameNaM' krameNa anu pUrvAgatena 'naliNivaNa vicahaNagare' nalinIvanavivadhanakare'-nalinIvanaMkamalinIvanaM tasya vivadhana-vinAzaH, tamya karaH, tasmin, kamalinIvanavinA gake ityarthaH 'hemaMte' zItakAle, 'kuMdaloddhauddhatatusAra-pauraMmi' kundalodhroddhatatupArapracure, tatra-kundAH puSpavanaspativizepAH, lonAzca vRkSavizeSAH prAyaH zItakAle puSpitA bharanti / ataeva uddhRtAH-puSpasamRddhayA sampannA 'a, mehA! tumaM gaiyabhavaMbhi vaTTamANe' ityAdi / TIkAthai -(aha) varSA kAla ke bAda (kameNaM) krama prApta (hemaMte ) hemaMta kAla jo (nalinIvaNa vivaraNagare) nalinI vana kA vidhvaMsaka tathA (kuMda loddha-udvaya-tasAra-pauraMbhi) kuMda vRkSa aura lodhra vRkSoM meM puSpAdi rUpa samRddhi kA kAraka hotA hai aura--jisa meM tupAra kI pracuratA rahatI 'aha mehA ! tumaM gaiyabhavaMmi vamANe' ityAdi -- (aha) vardhAraNa mAha (kameNaM) manu (hemaMte) mata- 2 (nalinI vaNavivaraNagare) bhagavAna vivasa tamana (kuMdaloddhaudyatasArapaurami) kaMda ane lodha vRkSomA puSpa vagerenA rUpamA samRddhi karanAra hoya che ane jemAM

Page #511
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa. 43 meghamunehastibhavavarNanam 493 yatra sa tathA, tathA, tupAraM himaM pracuraM yatra saH, tataH padavyasya karmadhArayaH, tasmin 'aikkate' atikrAnte-etAdRze zItakAle vyatIte 'ahiNave' abhinavenUtane zItakAlasamAptyanantaramupAgate grIpmasamaye 'patte' prApte samAgate ityarthaH 'viyadRmANe' vivartamAnaH itastato vicaran vaneSu 'vaNakareNuvivihadiNNakayapaMsughAo' banakareNu vividhadattakRtaH pAMzughAtaH, tatra-banakareNayaH vanahastinyastAbhiH vividha anemakAraH dattaH ata eva kRtaH pAMzughAta:dhUlI prahAraH kAmalIlAvazAt yasya saH tathA, 'uuyapusumakayacAmarakannapUra parimaMDiyAbhigame' RtujakusumakRtacAmarakarNapUraparimaNDitAbhirAmaH, tatrakrIDArtha grISmaRtu jAyamAnapATalakamala puSyAdibhiH kRtAni yAni cAmaravatta karNapUrANi-kaNabhUpaNAni taiH parimaNDitAalaMkRtaH ataeva abhirAmaH-sundaraH yaH sa tathA, 'mayabasavigasaMtakaDataDakilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdhe madavazavikasatkaTataTaklinnagandhamadavAriNA surabhija nitagandhaH tatra-madavazena= hai ( aivakkate ) jaba samApta ho cukA tathA (ahiNave gimhasamayasi patte ) zIta kAla kI samApti ke bAda hI jaba abhinava grISma kAla laga cukA taba (gaiMdabhAvaMmi vaTTamANe sehA tume ) gajendra kI paryAya meM vartamAna he megha ! tuma (vaNesu viyahamANe) vanoM meM idhara udhara ghUmate hue (vaNakareNuvivihadiNNakayapaMsughAe) kAmalIlA se prerita hui vana kI haniyoM dvArA diye gaye aneka vidha ghuli prahAroM se yukta hone lage / ( uuya kusumakayacAmarakannapUraparimaMDiyAbhirAme) grISma Rtu meM utpanna hue pATalakamala puSpAdi dvAro cAmara ke samAna kRta karNAbharaNoM se parimaMDita hokara tuma vizeSa dekhane meM sundara bana gye| (mayavasavigasaMtakaDataDavilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdhe) kAma pu4prabhAzubhAM A471 paDe khAya cha. (avakate ) nyAre pUrI gayo tabhanna (ahiNa ve gimhasamayaMsi patte ) 0nI mausama pUrI yA pachI nyAre nANe mesI gayo tyAre (gaiMdabhAvaMmi vaTTamANe mehA tuma) gajendranA paryAyamA vidyamAna u medha ! (vaNesu viyadRmANe) sImA bhAbhatema viyaratA (vaNakareNuvivihi diNakayapaMsudhAe) amInI bhAvanAmAthI prerita bananI hAthImA / - asA bhane dhUjanA prahArothI yuta thavA dAyA. ( uuyakusumAyacAmarakannapUra parimaMDiyAbhigame) nAmamA bhAvedA pATa bhaNa puSpa vothI yamanI ma zubhAthI suzamita thane tame savizeSa bhUmasUrata tha/ gayA. (mayavasavigasaMta kaDataDakilinnagaMdhamadavAriNA surabhijaNiyagaMdhe) tamArI bha65 ma13vazathI

Page #512
jJAtAdharmakathAtra 3 kAmakroDAvazena vikramatA=pAlate kaTanaTe = kapolamthale klinne=ArdrIkRte yena, tumathA tatha gadhamadavArica gandhayuktamadajalaM ceti karmadhArayaH tena 'surabhijaNiyagave' surabhijanitagandhaH No managandhavAn 'kareNuparivArie' kareNu parivAritaHhastinI paricarayuktaH 'uusamayajaNira soho' Rtusamadajanita zobhA - grISma Rtu krIDAsampannaH / atha grISmakAlo varNyate- 'kAle' uSNasamaye kIDaze ityAha-diNayarakarapayaDe' dinakarakara pracaNDe = pacaNDa mArtaNDakiraNerugre 'parisosiyataruvara sihara bhIma tara daM maNije ' parizoSita taruvara zikhara bhImataradarzanIye, tatra parizoSitAni takhbara zikharANi yena sa tathA anaeva bhImataradarzanIyazca pracaNDatapavatvAt duHsahatApakaratvAcca, 'bhiMgAravaMta bheravara ve' bhRGgAruvad bhairavaratre-zRGgArANAM jhilonAsakakIdAnAM ruvatAM=zabdaM kurvatAM bhairavo= bhayaGkaraHzabdo yasmin tathA, tatra, 'NANAhi parakaTTa taNakayavarUdrayapar3a mAgaNe' nAnAvidhapatrakASThadaNakacavarodhRtamati mArutAdi krIDA ke vaza se praphullita kola sthalI ko gIlA karane vAle maha jala se tumhArI gaMdha nirAlI bana gaI / ( kareNu parivArie ) hathi niyoM ke parivAra se yukta hokara tuma ( uusamayajaNiyaso ho ) grISma Rtu kAla saMbandhI krIDA mukhoM kA anubhava karane lage / ( kAle diNayarakara paryaDe) parantu daivadurvizaka se tuma (caTTate dAruNaMmi gimhe ) usI vartamAna ra grISma kAla meM jo sUrya kI pracaNDa kiraNoM dvArA ati thA ( pariyosiyataruvara sihara bhIma tara daMsaNije ) jisa meM vRkSoM kI zikharoM taka zuSka ho cukI thI aura isI se jo pracaMDa dhUpa se yukta hone ke kAraNa duHsaha tApa kartA ho rahA thA ( bhiMgArakhata bhairavarave ) zada karate hue jhillI nAmake kIDeMo ke bhayapada zabdoM se jo vyApta thA ( NANAvipacataNakaTTakayavaruddha ya par3amAru praphula thayelA kapAla sthaLane si Mcita karanAra mada vaNuthI dUbhuta thaI gaI hatI ( kareNuparivArie) hAthIonA parivAra sAthai tame ( uusamayajANiyasoho ) unAjAnI bhosabhane bhATe subhaha abhaDIyomAM sAsarata thA gayA (kAle diyara karparthaDe) pAzu lAJyanI vibhAthI ta ( bahate dAruNaMmi gimhe ) te vAtanA prathau sUryanA hiraNothI ugra thaa| gayesA grISmakSaNamA ( parisomiyA takhkhara sihara bhImanaradamaNijje ) mAM vRkSonA cheDe uparibhAga sudhAM sUaI gayA hutA methI te atizaya saMtapta 42nAra thAI paDyo hato ( bhiMgAra khaMta bheravarave ) tabhazaMgAnA bhayagraH zabdathI vyApta thuyelA ( NANAtrihapattataNakaTukayavaruddha yapadmAruyAiddhanaha ugra banA huA 404

Page #513
anagAradharmAmRtavIi TokA a 1 sU. 43 meghasunehamtibhavavarNanam gdhanabhastaladrumagaNe, tatra-nAnAvidhAH patrakASThatRNakacavarAH uddhRtA Urdhva murikSaptAH yena saH, ata eva 'paimAruya' pratimArutaH pratikUlapavanamtena AdigdhaM vyAptaM nabhastalaM dubhagaNazca yasmin saH, pracaNDavAyau pracalatisati patrAdi kacavarAntAnAM puJjaH uDDIyate, tenaiva gaganaM gumAzca vyAptA bhavantIti bhAvaH, 'vAuliyA dAruNayare' bAtolikA dAruNatare, tatra vAtolikAH vAtyAH 'bhUtAlyA' iti bhASAyAM, tAbhiH dAruNatare mahAbhayaMkare, yatra pratisthalaM cakravAtaHprAdurbhavatItyabhiprAyaH 'taNhovasadosadasiyabhamaMtatrivihasovayasamAule' tRSNAvazadoSadUSitabhramavividhazvApadasamAkule, tatra tRSNAvazena=pipAsAvazena ye doSAH vedanAdayaH taiH dUSitAH pIDitAH, ataeva bhramantaH itastato paribhramanto ye vividhAH zvApadAvyAghrAdayastaiH samAkule vyApte bhada. risaNijje bhImadarzane 'vaTTate' vartamAne 'dAruNaMmi' dAruNe-bhayaMkare 'gimhe' grISme dRze grISmakAle tvaM vanAgninA parAbhUtaH, iti vaktuM vanadavasya vizeSaNAnyAhR-'mAruyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM' mArutavazaprasaraprasRtavimmine na, mArutavazena yaH prasara-prasaraNaM tena prasRtau-vijRmbhitAprabalIbhUto yaH sa tathA yAiddhanahayaladumagaNe) jisa meM pracaNDha vAyu ke calane se anekavidha patra, tRNa, kASTha Adi rUpa kUDA idhara udhara ur3atA huA gagana aura dramoM ko AcchAdita kara rahA thA, (vAuliyA dAruNayare) jisane jagaha 2 vadhure uThate hue dikhalAI de rahe the aura usI se jo mahAbhayaprada ho rahA thA (taNhAvasadosadasiyabhamaMtavivihasAvayasamAule) pyAsa se utpanna vedanAdidoSoM se pIDita hue vyAghrAdi jAnavara jisame idhara udhara paribhramaNa kara rahe the aura isI kAraNa ( bhImadarisaNijje ) jo tIva duHkha kA hetu hone se vaha jaMgala bhayajanaka dikhalAI de rahA thA ( mAruyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM) pracaNDa havA ke vasa se pravalI yaladamagaNe) bhA praya3 pavanane dI puSTha pramANumA patra, tRpa 108 vagerenA nyAthI ma bhane vRkSo Dha5 gayA utA. (vAuliyAdAruNayare) mA comera vaMToLiyAo uDI rahyA hatA ane tethI te vadhu bhayaMkara lAgato hato, (taNhAvasadosadasiyabhasaMtavivihasAvayasamAule ) tarasathI utpanna vahana porethI pIDAtA varu vagere prANIo jemAM Amatema vicArI rahyAM che, ane tene lIdhe ( bhImaderisaNijje ) atizaya 121 DopAthI te sa bhayotpA sAgatu tu. ( mAruyavasapasarapasariyaviyaMbhieNaM ) 23 pavananA ApAtIthI

Page #514
- jJAtAdharmakathAsatre tena, vanadaveneti sambandhaH, punaH kIdRzena 'amahiyabhImaravaravagAreNaM' abhyadhikabhImabhairavastra prakAreNa, tatra-abhyadhikaH sAtizayaH bhIma-bhairavaH atyaMtabhayaMkaro ravaprakAra: zabdaprakAro yasya sa tathA tena, 'mahadhArApaDiyasittaudadhAyamANadhagadhagatasadudbhUeNaM' madhudhArApatita siktoddhAvamAnazabdo dhUtena, tatra madhudhArAyA yan patitaM-patana tena miktiH siJcitaH ataeva uddhAvamAnaH pavardhamAnaH dhagadhagAMyamAnaH jAjvalyamAnaH zabdodadhuta:-zabdAyamAna:, tena, ditta tarasaphuliMgaNa' dIptanarasasphuliGgena, tatra dImatara: atyanta prakAsamAnaH sphuliGgena sahito yaH saH tathA tena, 'dhUmamAlAkulena-dhumasamUhayuktaM na, 'sAvayasayatakaraNaNa' zvApadazatAntakaraNena tatra zvApadAH vyAghrAdayo vanajaMtavasteSAM zatAni, tepAm antakaraNa: vinAyaka stena etAdRzena 'abhahI. yavaNadaveNa' abhyadhikavanadavena-pracaNDadAvAgninA atha hastivizeSaNAnyAha'jAlAloviyaniruddhadhumaMcakArabhIo jvAlAlopitanirUhUMghUmAndhakArabhItaH tatrajvAlAmiH AlopitA kRtAcchAdanaH niruddho nivArito gantavya mArgagamanena, ataeva dhRmAndhakArabhInava-ghUmajanitAndhakArAd bhayaM prAptazca, yaH saH 'AyavAloyamahaMtatuMvaiyapunnakanne' AtapAlokamahAtumbakitapUrNakarNaH, tatra AtabhUta hu (amahiya bhImabhera varavappagAreNaM) tathA atyadhika bhayapada kaurava rUpa zabda prakArakAlI (mahudhArApaDIyasittauddhAyamANadhamadhagaMta saduddhaeNa) madhudhArA ke girane se siMcita hone ke kAraNa pravardhamAna, jAjvaldhamAna tathA zabdAyamAna (rittatarasa phuliMgeNaM) dIptatara sphuliMgayukta (dhUmamAlAuleNaM) dhUmamAlA se Akula (sAvayasayaMtakaraNeNaM ) tathA zvApada gata ko vinAzaka aisI (amazyiyaNadaveNaM) pracaNDa davAgni se (jAlAloviyaM niruddhadhamaMdhakArabhIyo) jyAlAo dvArA gantavyamArga rUka jAne ke kAraNa dhuma janina aMdhakAra se bhayabhIta bana gye| (AyatrAloyapraNa thayeA (amahiyabhImabhAvaracappagAreNaM ) taman ma laya paaunaa| 2535 zaNTa vizeSa yuta (mahadhArApaDiyaM sittauddhAyamANadhamadhamaMtasaddhaeNaM) madadhArAthI siMcita hovAne lIdhe pravardhamAna, jAjavalyamAna temaja zabdAyamAna (dittatarasaphuliMgeNaM) hasata tamAmAthI yuta ( dhumamAlAuleNaM ) dhUmAthI mANa (sAvyasayaMtakaraNeNa) temana se vApahI (si prANAyA) nA vinAza mevA( amahiravaNaveNa) praya hAvAsinI (jAlAloviyaniruddhadhama dhakArabhIo) vAjamApa 5 gayesA bhAna bIgha mane dhUbhADAthI thye| adhAgathI layalIta tha gayA. (AyagaloyamahaMtatuMbaiya yunnakanne) te mata

Page #515
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 se 43 meghamunerhasti bhavavarNanam 1 pAloke na = vahnitApadarzanena mahAntau = vizAlau tumbakitau=arahahatumbasadRzau bhayavyAkulatvAt nizcalau, pUrNo karNo yasya saH tathA, vahnItApadarzanajanita bhayena sthirIkRta karNayugalaH ityarthaH / AGkuciyathorapIvarakare' prAkuJcitasthUlapIvarakaraH, tatra AkuJcitaH saMmoTitaH sthUlaH pIvaraH = puSTaH karaH sist yasya sa tathA, bhagavasabhamaMtadittanayaNo ' bhayavagabhajad dIpta nayanaH, tatra - bhayavazena bhajatI = dizaH sevamAne sarvadikSu dhAnmAne dIpte nayane yasya saH tathA, bhayavazena sarvadikSu vilokayannityarthaH, 'vegeNa mahAmehona' vegena mahAmeghaiva, 'pavaNaNoliyama hallarUvo' pavananodita mahArUpaH = pracaNDapavana prerito vizAlarUpo mahAmegha iva tvaM davAgnijanitabhayapreritaH san vegavAn ityarthaH, 'jeNeva kao te purA' yatraiva kRtastvayA purA = yatraiva tvayA purA= pUrvakAle kRtaH tRNavRkSarahito vanapradeza ityagre vakSyamANArthena sambandhaH / kIdR zena tvayA ityAha 'davaggibhayabhIta hiyaeNa' iti davAgnibhayabhIta hRdayena, to bhayabhIta bhayAkrAntaM hRdayaM yasya saH tena, 'avagayataNappaesa vakkhe' apagatatRNapradezavRkSa: = tRNAni ca pradezAca = teSAmeva tRNAnAmavayavAH mUlAdayaH, eSAM dvandve, apagatAH = apamAritAstRNapradezavRkSA yatra sa tathA, 'rukhoddezaH " - vRSoddezaH = vanapradeza ityarthaH / kimarthe vanapradezasya tRNAdyapasAraNaM mahaMta tubaiyapunnakanne ) usa samaya tumhAre agnijanita tApa ke dekhane se araha kI ghaDI ke samAna vizAla donoM kAna pUrNa rUpa se nizcala ho gaye the / ( AkuMciya thorapIvara kare ) paripuSTa sthUla zuMDAdaMDa tumhArA simaTa gayA thA / ( bhayavasabhamaMtadinanayaNo ) bhaya ke vaza se donoM tumhAre dIta nayana ghUmane laga gaye the--arthAt sarva dizAoM kI ora dekhane laga gaye the-- ( vegena mahAmahocca patraNaNoliyama hallaruvI ) dAvAgni janita bhaya se prerita hue tuma pavana se prerita megha kI taraha apane vizAla rUpa ko vega yukta vanA vahAM se ( jeNeva kao te purA davaggi bhayabhIya hiyaeNaM avagayataNapaesa rUkkhA rUkkhodeso davaggisaMtANakAraNaTTAe jeNeva tamArA raheTanA DhAMcakAM jevA moTA vana agninI javALAone jovAthI saMpUrNa paNe sthira thaha gayA hutA (AkuMciyathorapIvara kare ) tabhArI yuSTa sUMDha sayAI garcha ( bhagavasabhamaMta dittanayaNo ) layane sIdhe tabhAnaM mane netrI zvA sAbhyAM tAM. bheTate ! tabhe zAbhera levA sAgyA hatA. ( vegena mahAmehovva patraNaNolliyamahallaruvo (hAvAgninA layathI prerAmesA tabhe pavanathI prezamesA vAhaNAmonI prema potAnA vizANa icane jaDacI manAvIne tyAMthI (jeNetra kao te purA davaggibhayabhiya hiraNa adagayataNappaesarukkho rukkhodeso davaggisaMtANakAraNaTThAe jeNeva maMDale 427

Page #516
498 zAtAdharmakathAsatre teNeva tvayAkRtamiti jijJAsAyAmAha-davaggisaMtANakAraNahAe'davAgnisaMtraNa koraNArthama-'davAgnitaH saMtrANaheturidaM bhavatu' ityeta=, tathA-yatraiva maNDalaM vidyate tatraiva 'pahAretya gamaNAe' prAdhAsyad gamanAya gantuM pravRtta-ityarthaH / 'ekko tAva esa gamo' ekA prathamastAvat prastutaH epaHayaM, gamaH-AlApaH, gajabhavasambandhI adhikAra ityarthaH ||suu. 43 // :- mUlam-tae NaM tuma mehA! annayA kayAiM kameNaM paMcasu uUsu samaikatesu gimhakAlasamayaMsi jeTrAmUle mAse pAyavasaMghasasamuTTieNaM jAva saMvaTTiesa miyapasupakruisarIsavesu diso disiM vippalAyamANesu tehiM bahahiM hatthiNIhi yasaddhijeNeva se maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, tattha'Na aNNe bahave sIhA ya, vagdhA ya viyAya dIviyAya acchA ya taracchA ya parAsarA 4 saramA ya siyAlA virAlA suNahA kolA sasA ko tayA cittA cillAlA puvappaviTA aggibhayaviyA egayAo biladhammeNaM ciTratiA taeNaM tuma mehA ! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasiuvAMgacchittA tehiM bahuhiM sIhehiM jova cillalaehi ya egayao viladhammeNaM citttthsi| taeNaM tumamehA! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDuissamittika1 pAe ukkhitte, taMsi ca NaM aMtarasi annehiM balavaMtehiM sattahiM paNolijjamANera sasae annuppvitu|tennN tuma mehA gAyaM kaMDuittA puNaravi pAya parDinikkhamissAmittika taM sasayaM aNupaviDhaM pAsasi maDale. teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe ekko tAva esagamo) jahAM para tumane apanA pahile vAgni se bhayabhIta hRdaya hokara usase trANa rakSaNa pAne ke liye tRNarahita pradeza kSodeza--vanapradeza-maMDala--banAyA thA usa ora cala diye ||13,i.) gajabhava, saMvandhI prathama adhikAra hai| bhUtra "43" pahAreyasthagamanAe ekkI tAva esa gamo )4yAM paDasA tamahAvAmithI laya pAbhIna tenAthI rakSaNa mATettarNa vagarane vanapradeza (maMDaLa) banAvyuM hatuM te tarapha cAlyA. A gajabhava saMbaMdhI prathama adhikAra che. sUtra "43" |

Page #517
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 1 42 meghamune ItibhavavarNanam pAsitA pANINukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAeM jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se pAe aMtarAceva saMdhArie, no cetra NaM Nikkhite, taraNaM tumaM ! tAe pANANukaMpayAe jAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre paritIkae mANussAue nibaddhe / taeNa se vaNadave aDhAilAI rAiMdiyAI taM varNa jhAmei jhAmittA niTTie uvarae uvasaMte vijjhAe yAvihotthA / taraNaM te bahave sIhA ya jAva cillalAya taM vaNadavaM niTTiyaM jAva vijjhAyaM pAsaMti pAsitA aggibhayavipyamukkA tapahAe ya chuhAe ya parambhahiyA samANA maMDalAo paDinikkhameti, paDinikkhamittA savvao samaMtA vippasaritthA / taNaM tumaM mehA! junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilabaliyA pitta dubbale kilaMte jujie pivAsie atthAme abale aparakkame akamaNe vA ThANukhaMDe vegeNa vippasarissA mittikahu pAe pasAremANe vijahae vivarayaya - giripavbhAre dharaNitalaMsi savvaMge 'haya sannivaie / taraNaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubbhUyA ujjalA jAva dAhava Mti yAvi vihasi / taNaM tumaM mehA ! taM ujjalaM jAtra durahiyAsaM tinnirAIdiyAI veyaNaM veemANe viharitA evaM vAsasyaM paramAuM pAlaitA iheva jaMbUddIve dIve bhArahe vAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa ranno dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi kumArattAe paccAyAe || sU044 || TIkA - - ' taraNaM tuma !' ityAdi / tataH khalu he megha / tvam anyadA kadAcit krameNa 'paMcasu uulu' paJcasu prAhRT - varSArAzarad - hemanta - vasanteSu 499 ' tae gaM tumaM mehA - ityAdi TIkArtha - (tae) isake bAda (mehA) he megha ! (tumaM) tuma (annayA kayAI) kisI samaya -- -- arthAt usa samaya jaba ki ( kameNaM ) kramakrama se paMcasu " 'nae NaM tumaM mevA ityAdi TIartha - - (tae NaM) tyAra mAha ( mehA ) he bhedha ! (tumaM ) tabhe ( annayA karyAoI ) aTha vaymata bheTate haiM ( kameNaM) anuubhe ( paMcasu uU ) prAvRTa, varSA,

Page #518
7:0 jJAtAdharmakathAGga RtuSu 'samaikkaMtesu' samatikrAnteSu vyatIteSu, grISma kAlasamaye = grISma Rtu samaye, jeSTha mUle mAse = jyeSThamAse, 'pAtrasaMgha muTThieNa' pAdapasaMgharSa samutthitena vaMzA raNyAdi saMgharSaNajanitena, 'jAra saMcahiesa' yAvat saMvaniteSu atra yAvacchabdena zuSkatRNapatrakaca varamArutasaM yogadIpitena mahAbhayaMkareNa hutavahena vanavajvAlAsaM pradIpteSu vaneSu dhUmavyAptAsu dizAsu. mahAvAtavegena saMvaTTiteSu chinnajAleSu, Apatatsu, sakoTaravRkSeSu koTarAbhyantare dahyamAneSu vanapradezeSu, bhRGgArikA dInakranditaraveSu vRkSeSu yatra girivareSu pakSisaMghAH pipAsAvazena zithilIkRtapakSAH vahiSkRtaniGgA tAlukAH, vyAvRtamutvA bhavanti tatrainyAdi uUsa ) pAMca - prAvRT, varSAMrAtra zarad, hemanta, aura vasanta ye Rtue~ ( samaiktesu) vyatIta ho cukI thIM aura ( gimhakAlasamayasi ) gISmakAla kA samaya A cukA thA aura jaba ( jeTTAmUle mAse ) jeThe ke mahIne meM ( pAyavasaMghasasamuTThieNaM jAva saMvaTTiesa miyapamupakkhisarIsave disodisaM vippalAyamANesu ) vRkSAdika ke paraspara saMgharSaNa se paidA huI arthAt pavana se kaMpita hue vaMza Adi kA paraspara gharSaNa se utpanna huI / yAvat / zabda se zuSka patra tRNa Adi rUpa kUDe meM pavana ke saMyoga se dIpita huI, aisI mahA vikarAla jagala kI agni se vana prajvalita ho rahA thA tathA dizAe~ dhUma se AcchAdita ho rahI thIM evaM koTarayukta - - pole vRkSa bAta ke vega se saMghaTita hokara Aga lagane se nIce jamIna para gira gaye the tathA unameM lagI --agni jvAlo jaba zAnta ho gaI thI / tathA vana ke vRkSa bhRMgArikoM ke dIna Ananda zabdoM se yukta ho rahe the / tathA parvatoM ke Upara pipAsA ke vaza se kulita huA pakSI zithila paMkhyAlA makaTita tAlu jihvA vAlA tathA zarad, hemanta bhane vasanta Rtu ( samaikkaMtesu ) me me urIne pasAra ga bhane (gisDkAlasamayaMsi ) unAjAnI bhosabha bhAvI (jeDAmule mAse) 2 mahinAmAM ( pAyavasaMghasasamuTTieNaM jAva sabaTTiesa te vakhate miyapasupakkhisarisavesu disodisi vippalAyamANesu ) bhavanathI ucita thayesA vAsa vagerenA paraspara ghaNuthI udbhavelA, "cAvat" zabdathI zuSka tRtra ghAsa vageremAM pavananA sahayAgathI prajavalita thayelA vananA mahA vikarALa agnithI jyAre jaMgala saLagI uThayuM hatuM temaja ceAmera dizAe dhumADAthI DhaMkAI gaI hatI, peAlAM vRkSo pavananA saMgharSaNuthI saLagIne jamInadosta thaI gayAM hatA. ane dhIme dhIme temAM sagatI agnijavALA zAta thaI gaI hatI, jaMgalanA vRkSo bhRMgArikAnA dIna-- danathI zabda cuta thaI rahyA hatA, patAnA upara tarasyAM ane vyAkuLa thayelAM O

Page #519
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a.1 sa. 44 meghamunerhastibhavavarNanam 501 saMgrahaH, saMvartiteSu-ekatra saMmiliteSu, keSu saMvaniteSu ? ityAha-miyapasupakkhisarIsavemu' mRgapazupakSisarIsRpeSu, yatra mRgAH pazavaH pakSigaH sarIsRpAH= godhAnakulabhujaGgAdayo bhayavazAdekatra samAgatya saMmilitA iti bhaavH| 'diso. disi vippalAyamANesu' dizi vidizi vipalAyamAneSu yadA dAvAnalatApArtAH santaH sarvataH samantAt sarve mRgapazupakSisarIsRpAH palAyitAstadA, iti bhAvaH, tAbhirvahubhirhastinIbhizca sAdha yauva tanmaNDala tathaiva prAdhArayad gamanAya= tvaM gntumvRttH| 'tattha NaM' tatra khalu tasmin tvatkRtanirupadravamaNDale 'aNNe' atye svajAtibhinnAH 'bahave' bahavo'ne ke 'sIhAya' siMhAzca 'vagdhAya' vyAghrAMzca 'vigAya' kAzca 'adhavesarA' iti bhASAyAM 'dIviyA ya' dvIpikAdvIpinaH 'acchA ya' rikSA-bhallakAH, 'rIcha iti bhASAyAM 'taracchA ya' tarakSA: phADe hue mukhavAlA banA huA thA aura pratikSaNa zvAsa chor3a rahA thA tathA mRga pazu pakSI evaM sarIsRpa bhaya ke vaza se ekatrita hokara eka jagaha Akara baiTha gaye the aura dAvAnala se saMtapta hokara ve dizA vi dizA kI ora palAyamAna ho rahe the--(tehiM bahUhi hathiNIhiM ya saddhi jeNeva se maMDale teNeva pahArettha gamaNoe ) unake aneka hathaniyoM Adi ke sAtha jahIM vaha maMDala thA vahA~ tuma cale jA rahe the| (tatthaNaM aNNe bahave sIhAra vagdhAya viyAya diviyAya acchA ya taracchAya parAsarAya sarabhAya siyAlA virAlA suNahA kolA, sasA kokaMtiyA cittA cillalI, puvvapaviTTA aggibhayavidugA egayao biladhasmeNa ciTThati) yahAM tumhAre Ane se pahile hI tumhArI jAti se bhinna jAti ke aneka siMha, vyAghra, vRka, dvopi. rIcha, tarakSa, parAmara, sarabha, mRga vizeSa--zrRgAla, viDAla-- pakSIo zithila pAMkhavALAM bahAra dekhAtA tAla ane jIbhavALAM temaja phATI rahelA meM vALAM thaI gayAM hatAM ane dareka kSaNa zvAsa bahAra kADhI rahyAM hatAM. haraNo pazu, pakSI, ane sApa vagere bhayatrasta thaIne eka sthAne bhegAM maLIne besI gayAM hatAM, davAgnithI saMtrasta thayelAM teo dizA ane vidizAomAM nAsa bhAga karI rahyo tai. (tehiM bahUhiM hAsthiNIhiM ya saddhiM jeNeva se maMDale teNeva pahArestha gamaNAe) me samaye tame ghaNI hAthI yAnI sAthe potAnA ma ta or Rol nA. tattha NaM aNNe vahave sIhA ya vagdhAya viyA ya dIviyA ya acchA ya taracchA ya parAsarA ya sarabhA ya siyAlA virAlA suNahA kolA sasA kokaMtiyA cittA cillalA pucapaviThThA aggibhayaviyA egayao biladhammeNaciTThati ) tyAM tamArA panyatA paDasai or tamArAthI hI satanA siMDa, vAgha, 12, dvIpI, zaMcha, tarakSa, parAsara, sarama ( aTA56 prANI

Page #520
o % jJAtAdhamakathAmane : vyAvavizeSAH 'parAsarA ya' banyajantuvizepAH, 'sarabhA ya' zaramA:-mugavizeSAH, 'miyAlA' zRgAlAH, 'virAlA' viDAlA banyamArjArAH, 'muhaNA' zvAnaH kolA mUkarAH 'samA zazakAH 'kautiyA' kophantikAH lomaTakA: lomaDI' iti bhASAyAM 'cittA' citrA-citrakAH zvApada vizeSAH 'cittA' iti bhApAyAM, 'cillalA' ayaM dezIyaH zabdaH-vanyarAsabhAH, 'pugdhapaviThA' pUrvapaviSTAH he megha ! tvadAgamanAtpUrvameva samAgatAH 'aggibharyAvayA' agnibhayaviddhatAH dAvAnala bhayAt palAryitAH 'egayao' ekata: ekasmin sthAne tava maNDale 'biladhammeNaM viladharmeNa vilAcAreNa yathA ekasmin vile yAvanto markoTakAdayaH bhamAnti tAvaMtastiSThanti eva te'pi 'ciTThati' nipThanti / tataH khalu he megha ! tvaM yatrai svamaNDalaM tatraivopAgacchasi upAgatya tairvahubhiH siMhaiH yAvat cilla zva egayo' ekatra ekasmina sthale biladharmeNa 'ciTThasi' tiSThasi / tataH jaMgalI mArjAra--kutte, muara, zazaka, lomaDI--citraka-cItta aura jagalI gadhe ye saba praviSTa ho cuke the| ye saba yahAM agni ke bhaya se Darakara hI Aye hue the| aura jisa prakAra makoDe eka vilameM jitane samAte banate haiM samA jAte haiM usI prakAra ye saba bhI isI taraha se usa tumhAre dvArA nirmita maMDala meM samAye hae vaiThe the| (tae Na tuma mehA ! jeNeva se maMDale teNeva uvAgacchasi ) isake bAda he megha ! tuma calate hue jahA apanA maMDala thA vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA tehiM bahahi sIhe jAva cillalaehi ya egayao biladhammeNaM cisi ) Akara tuma una aneka siMhAdi se lekara jagalI gadhe taka ke jAnavaroM ke sAtha eka jagaha biladharma se baiTha gaye arthAta jisa taraha usa meM samAte bane vize5) zrRMgArA, Mel-orisnel bhAna-itarA, mUDa, sasaei, aisii, cittA bhane jaMgalI gadheDA A badhA prANIo pisI gayA hatAM A sarve agnithI bhayagrasta thaIne ja AvelAM hatAM jema makaDA eka daramAM jeTalA banI zake teTalA pesI jAya che tema A badhA prANIo A pramANe ja tamArA maMDaLamAM game tema karIne pesI AyA hatA (tae gaM tuma mehA ! jeNeva se maDale teNeva uvAgacchasi) tyA2 mAha bhedha ! yAsatA yAsatA tame tyA pAtAnu bha tu tyAM pAMthI gayA. (uvAgacchittA tehi vahahi sIhehiM jAva cillalaehiya egayao viladhammeNaM ciTThasi) pahecIne tame aneka siMha vagerethI mAMDIne jaMgalI gadheDAM sudhInA prANuonI sAthe eka sthAne bhegA maLIne "biladharma" thI besI gayA eTale ke game te rIte maMDaLamAM tame pAtAnA yUthanI sAtha samAviSTa tha gayA. (taeNaM tuma meho! pAeNaM gattaM kaMDa

Page #521
nagAradharmAmRrpiNI TIkA a0 9 su. 49 meghamuha tabhavacanam khatvaM he megha ! 'pAeNaM pAdena caraNena 'gataM' gAtraM zarIraM 'kaMDuimsAmi' kaMDUyiSye = gAtravigharSaNa kariNAmi, cika iti kRtvA iti manasi vici ntya tvayA 'pAe' pAdaH 'ukkhine' utkSiptaH = ukRtaH utthApitaH 'taMsi ca Na', tasmiMzca khalu 'aMtaraMsi antarAlenmadhye tasminnevAvasare anyaibalavadbhiH satkhaiH 'paNolijjamANe2' praNodyamAnaH 2 praryamANaH 2 vAraMvAraM prakSipyamANa ityarthaH 'sasae' zazakaH 'aNupaviTThe' anupraviSTaH tasminneva tatpadanyAsamthale samAgatyopaviSTaH / tadanantaraM tvaM he mevA 'gAya' gAtraM 'kaDuttA' kaNDUyitvA, punarapi pAdaM 'paDinikkhamissAmi' prati nikSepayiSyAmi = sthApayiSyAmi, tikaTu', itikRtvA = manasi vicArya yAvatpAda nikSeptumicchasi tAvat taM balavadbhiranyaivanya pazubhirnirAkRtaM zazakam 'anupavi" anupaviSTa = caraNanyAsasthAnasthitaM 'pA sasi tvaM pazyasi dRSTvA 'pANANuka'payAe' prANAnukampayA mANAnAM sakala 3 503 samA gaye - ( taNaM tumaM mehA ! pAeNaM gatta kaMDuislAmitti kaTu pa ukkhite ) isake bAda he megha ! vahAM sakaDAi ke sAtha baiThe hue tumane " caraNa se zarIra ko khujAU~gA" isa khyAla se apanA caraNa U~cA uThAyA ( siNaM aMtaraMsi zrannehiM balavaMterhi satterhi polijjamANe 2 sasae aNupaviTTe) paira ke U~cA uThAne para khAlI hue usa sthAna para anya balavAna prANiyoM dvArA vAra 2 idhara se udhara dhakelA gayA eka zazaka Akara baiTha gayA / (eNaM tumaM mehA ! kaMDuitA puNaravi pAyeM paDanikkhimissAmitti kaTTu taM samayaM aNuvi pAsasi) isake bAda he megha ! tumane apane zarIra ko khujalA kara jyoM hI nIce caraNa rakhane ke liye icchA kI tyA~hI tumane anya baliSTha jAnavaroM dvArA nirAkRta usa zazaka ko apane paira rakhane ke sthAna para dekhA -- ( pAsitA pANA + issAmitti kaTTupAe ukkhitte) tyAra pachI he bheva ! tyAM saDAzamAM meThesA tabhe pAthI zarI ne maMnavAjavA bhATe potAno para ucAiyo ( taMsi NaM aMtaraMsi annehiM balavatehiM sanehi paNolijja mANerasasae aNuSpaviTTe ) yaga yo thavAthI jAtI. paDelI jagyA upara khIjA khaLazAlI prANIothI Amatema haDaselAyelu eka sasaluM AvIne mesI yu. ( naeNaM tumaM mehA kaMDuitA puNaravi pAyaM paDinikkhamissAmitti kaTTu taM samayaM aNuddhiM pAsasi ) tyAra mAha he bhedha / zarIrane anavANIne tabhe jyAre paga nIce TekavavAnI taiyArI karI tyAre khIjA baLavAna prANIo dvArA nirA r2heta te sasadAne tabhe ghotAnA paNa bhUmvAnA sthAne yu (pAsitA pANANukaMpa yAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANukaMpayAe sattANukaMpayAe se aMtarAceva saMdhArie ) A

Page #522
504 jJAtAdharma kathAjasatra jIvAnAmanukampA prANAnukampA tatra-anuhampanamanukampA dayA, duHkhAkrAntAnAM pANinAM tad rakSaNAnukUlaceSTAkaraNamityarthaH 'save jIvA vi icchati jIviu na marijiuM' iti vacanAt he megha ! tvamevaM citiyasi sarve jIvAH jIvituM vAnchanti na martuM sarve jIvAH mukhArthinI duHgvanAzArthinazca, tasmAt mayA mriyamANAH pANino maraNAdi bhayato mocanIyA, nApi ca pIDayitavyAH' ityAdi bhAvanArUpA-anukampA tayA, 'bhUyANukaMpayAe' bhUtAnukampayA-abhavan, bhavaMti, bhaviSyantIti bhUtAni sarvadA bhavanAt, teSAmanukampA tayA, 'jIvANukaMpA' jovAnukampA ajIvan jIvanti jIviSyantau' ti jIvAH sadA prANadhAraNAt, teSANukaMpayAe bhUyANukaMpayAe jIvANu payAe sattANukaMpayAe se aMtarA cetra saMghArie) dekhakara tumane apanA vaha paira prANAnukaMpAse, bhUtAnukapAse, jIvAnukaMpAse aura sattvAnukaMpAse, bhAvitAntaHkaraNa hokara bIca meM hI uThAye rakhA / (NoM ceva NaM Nivikhatte) nIce nahI rakhA / sakala jIvoM kI anukaMpA kA nAma prANAnukaMpA hai| anukaMpA zabda kA artha dayA hai-duHkhA krAnta prANiyoM kI rakSA karane ke anukUla jo ceSTA kI jAtI hai usakA nAma dayA hai| " yaha sidvAnta hai ki jitane bhI prANI haiM ve saba sadA jIne ke hI abhilApI hai-marane ke nhiiN| sava prANI sukha ko hI cAhate haiM duHkha ko nahIM--duHkha kA nAga jisa taraha se ho usI taraha ke upAya meM ve sacepTa rahate haiM--ataH marate hue prANI mujhe maraNAdi bhaya se chuDAnA cAhiye---unhe pIr3A nahI pahu~cAnI cAhiye" isa prakAra kA jo he megha ! tumane usa samaya vicAra kiyA--vahI dayA hai / aura yahI prANAnukaMpA hai| jo prANa dhAraNa se jiye, jIte haiM, aura Age jiyeMge-unakA nAma jIva hai unakI jo anukaMpA hai--vaha jIvAnukapA joIne tame pagane prANAnukaMpAthI, bhUtAnukaMpAthI jIvAnuM pANI ane sattvAnuMka pAthI antaH 4 thI bhAvita 42tA 24.204 yI rAjyo. (jAMceva Na Niritta) nInya bhUdhyA nahi. sakaLa o pratye anukaMpa batAvavI te prANanukaMpA che. anukaMpA zabdane artha dayA che dukhI prANIonI rakSA karavA mATe je gya AcaraNa karavAmAM Ave che, te dayA che. " A eka siddhAnta che ke jagatamAM jeTalA prANIo che, te badhAM hamezA jIvavAnI ja abhilASA rAkhe che, maravAnI nahi badhAM prANIo sukha Iccha che. duHkha nahi. dukhane je rIte vinAza saMbhavI zake tenA upAye teo satata karatA ja rahe che. eTalA mATe che megha ! "maratA prANune mRtyu vagerenA bhayathI bhurata 42 naye " mA tanA vidyAra tame te namate dhyo te 'yA' 4vAya che, ane eja bIjI rIte prANunuka pa paNa kahI zakAya je prANa dhAraNa karIne jIvyA, jIve che, ane jIvaze temanuM nAma jIva che. temanA pratye je anukaMpA

Page #523
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.sa. 14 meghamnehastibhavavarNanam 505 " manukampA, tayA 'sanANukaMpayAe' kAlatrayatApa sattAyAgAt saccAH, teSA manukampA tayA, iti zazakarakSaNa nimittena sakalajIbAnAM rakSaNavudrA 'se pAe' sa eva urdhvokRtaH pAdaH 'aMtarAceva' madhyaeva 'saMdhArie' saMdhAritaH no cevaNaM Nikkhitte' na khalu zazakopari nikSiptaH tataH khalu he megha ! 'tuma' tvayA mANAnukampA yAvat satvAnukampayA 'saMsAre' saMsAracaturgatibhramaNalakSaNaH 'paritI kae | parIttIkRtaH - pari= samantAt itaH = gataH iti parItaH, aparItaH parItaH kRtaH iti parIvIkRtaH - pazcAdakRta ityarthaH, ekasya zazakasya parirakSaNena sakala prANi bhUta jIvasatvarakSAparAyaNatvAt svalpasaMsArI jAta iti bhAvaH, 'mANussAupa nivaddhe' mAnuSyAyuSkaM nibaddham / tataH khalu sa vandavaH = asau vanAgniH 'a' arddha tRtIyAni ardha tRtIyaM yeSAM tAni ardha tRtIyAni sAIdvayAnItyarthaH, 'rAI' diyA" rAtriM divAni vanaM 'jhAme' dahati = prajvAlayati, hai / kAlatraya meM bhI sattA kA yoga jinameM rahatA hai ve saca hai unakI anukaMpA sAnukaMpA hai| isa taraha kI pavitra bhAvanA se he megha ! tumane Upara uThAyA huA vaha apanA caraNa nIce zazaka ke Upara nahIM rakhA |( tapaNaM tumaM mehA ! tAe pANAnukaMpayAe jAtra sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre parittI ka mANu sAue nibaddhe ) usake bAda he megha ! tumane usa mANAnukaMpA - bhUtAnukaMpA se jIvAnukaMpA se sattvAnukaMpA ke prabhAva se apanA caturgati paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra alpa banA liyA saMkhyAta banA liyA--arthAt eka zazaka ke parirakSaNa se sakala mANI, bhUta, jIva aura satra kI rakSA meM tatpara hone ke kAraNa tuma svalpa saMsArI bana gaye-- dIrgha saMsArI nahI -- rahe / usI samaya tumane manuSyAyu kA baMdha kara liyA / ( taraNaM se vaNadave aTThAijjAI rAI diyAI taM vaNaM jhAmei ) vaha vanAgni usa vana ko aDhAi dina rAta taka che, te jIvAnuka pA kahevAya che. jemAM traNe kALamAM paNa sattAnA yAga rahe te satttAnuka'pA che. A jAtanI pavitra bhAvanAthI huM megha ! tame upara upADelA pAtAnA paga sasalA I 2 bhUyo nahi. (tae NaM tumaM mehA ! tAe pANAnukaMpayAe nAva sattANukaMpayAe saMsAre paritIka mANussAue nibaddhe ) tyAra mAha he bhedha ! tame te AzAnuyA bhUtAnu kaMpA, jIvAnu`kapA ane sattvAnu kapAnA prabhAvathI pAtAnA catuti paribhramaNa rUpa saMsAra alpa banAvI lIdhA saMkhyAta banAvI lIdhA. matalakha e che ke eka sasalAnA rakSaNuthI samasta prANI, bhUta, jIva ane sattvanI rakSAmAM tatpara hovA adala tame svalpa saMsArI banI gayA. dIrghakALa sudhI saMsArI rahyA nathI. te samaye ja tabheome mnussyaayussyne| adha arI sIdhI. (tapurNa se vaNadave aTThAijA rAI diyAI taM vaNaM jhAmei ) bananA ani maMgalane zAdI divasa sudhI saNagAvato rahyo

Page #524
506 mAtAdharmakathA dagdhvA-prajyAlya 'lihie' niSThitaH kSayaM gataH svagRhItakASThatRNAdInAM bhasmI bhUtatvAt, 'uparatA nivRttaH nUtanakASThakacarAdhabhAvAn, 'upasaMte' upazAntaH pavanAtizayAmAvAt 'vijjhAe' vidhyAtaH aMgAra muramurAdhabhAvAt saMrvadhA prakAreNa zAntaH, 'hotthA' abhavat-jAta: 'yAvi' cApi, cakarAvabhUmigatoSNa'tApi zAntA, api-nizcayena tadvanaM vahnivighnarahitaM jAtam / tataH khalu te bahavaH siMhA yAvat vyAghrAdayaH cillalAzca taM vanavaM vanAgni 'niTTiyaM jAva vijjhAya' niSThitaM yAvad vidhyAta-zAntaM pazyanti, dRSTvA agnibhayajalAtI rhii| (zAmittA nihie, uvarae unasatte, vijjhAe, yAvi hotyA) jalAkara phira vaha sva gRhIta kASTa tRgAdikoM ke bhasmIbhUta ho nAne ke kAraNa naSTa ho gaI nUtana kATa rUpa kacavarAdi kA abhAva hone se uparata ho gaI, tathA paranAtizaya kA sahArA na milane se upazAMta ho gaI vAda meM phira bilakula vujha gii| yahAMtaka ki usa vana meM bhUmigata uSNatA bhI nahIM rhii| isa taraha vaha agni ke cinna se rahita ho gyaa| (taeNa te pahave sIhA ya jAba cilliyA ya ta daNadavaM nihiya jAva vijjhAyaM pAsaMti) isa ke bAda jaba una siMha Adi jAnavaroM se lekara jaMgalI gardabhoM taka ne usa vanAgni ko niSTita vidhyAta Adi rUpa meM dekhA to (pAsittA) dekhakara ( aggibhayavippa mukkA) ve saba ke saba agni ke bhaya se vimukta hokara (taNhAe chuhAe ya parabhAhayA samANA maMDalAmo paDinikkhamaMtiH) kaI dinoM se pipAsA aura kSudhA se AkrAnta bana jAne ke kAraNa usa maMDala se ekadama (jhAmittA, nihie. ugharae uvasaMte, vijjhAe yAvihotthA) manAne te 198 tRNa vagere bhasma thaI gayAM tyAre pitAnI meLe ja te olavAI gaye, bIjAM kAka kacarA vagerenA abhAvane lIdhe uparata thaI gaye, temaja pavana vagerenI sahAya vagara upazAMta thaI gaye saMpUrNapaNe bujhAI gaye ane chevaTe te jaMgalanI bhUmi paNa 4i gaI. (taeNaM te vahave sIhA ya jAva cilliyAya taM vaNadavaM nihiya jAba vinjhAyaM pAsaMti) tyA2 pachI yAsiDa vagaire prANImAthI bhAMDAne nA gadheDAM suddhAM badhAMe jaMgalanA agnine niSThita vidhyAna vagere rUpamAM joyuM tyAre (pAsittA) na (aggimaya vippamukkA) te mA. minI ullthI bhukSita, bhagavAne (taNDAe chuhAeya parabhAhayA samANA maMDalAo paDinivakhamaMti) keTalAya divesanA bhUkhyAM ane tarasyAM badhAM prANuo te, maMDaLathI bahAra nIkaLyAM

Page #525
% 3A ganagA (dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 1 sa. 44 meghamuneha stibhavavarNanam 01 vipramuktAH tRSNayA=pipAsayA kSudhayA ca 'parabhAhayA' parAbhyAhatAH pIDitAH kSudhApipAsAkrAntAH 'samANA' santaH 'maMDalAo'. maNDalAtatva skRtamaNDalapadezAt paDinikkhamaMti' pratiniSkramanti-bahiniHsaranti, pratiniekramyaH sarvataH samantAt 'vippasaritthA vibhAlaran sarvadikSu gatA ityarthaH / tataH khalu tavAnyaparivAro'pi maMDalAt niHsRtya dikSu cApadikSu ca gtH| tataH khalu tvaM he megha! 'junne' jIrNaH hadavayaskatvAt 'jarAjajariyadehe' jarAjarjaritadehaH, jarayAdvAvasthayA . jarjaritaH zithilIbhUto dehA zarIraM yasya, saH, tathA, 'siDilavalitayA piNaddhagatte' zithilavalitvaka pinaddha gAtraH, tatra zithilAvalilipadhAnA'lIlarI' iti bhApAyAM yA tvaka-tayA pinaddhaM AcchA. ditaM gAtraM yasya saH tathA, 'dubale' durvalaH kRzAGgaH 'kilate' klAntA vIryollAsarahitaH 'jujie' kSudhitaH, ayaM dezIyaH zabdaH pivAsie' pipAsitaHtRSitaH 'pratthAme amthAmA zArIrika balarahitaH 'abale' avalaH manobalavajitaH 'aparakame' aparAkramaH AtmotsAharahitaH ataeva 'acaMkamaNo vA' acaMkramaNaHbAhara nikale / (paDinikakha mittA savao samatA vippasaritthA ) aura nikala * kara idhara udhara sarva dizAoM meM phaila gae / (taeNaM tuma mehA junne jarAnajariyadehe siDhilavalitayA piNadvagatte ) isake bAda he megha ! kramaza: tuma jIrNa zarIra to ho hI gae the so jarAvasthA se jajarita deha hone ke kAraNa tuma zithilIbhUta zarIra bana gye| usa samaya samasta tumhArA zarIra lIlarItvacA se AcchAdita ho gyaa| (dubale) balarahita ho gyaa| (kilaMte ) vIyollAsa se rahita ho gyaa| (ju jie) sadA kSudhA se yukta rahane lgaa| (pivAsie) aura pyAsa se Akulita / ima taraha tuma ( atthAme) zArIrika bala se vihUne bane hue '( avale) manovala se bhI vihUne bana gye| (aparakkame) tumheM kahIM para bhI utsAha (paDinikkhamittA sabao samaMtA vipasaritthA) bhane nIsolne mAM pAnI sI mAmatema tyAme2 sA gayA. (taeNaM tuma mehA junne jarAjajariyadehe siDhilavalittayA, piNaddhagatta) tyA2 6 medha ! dhIme dhIme tame zarIrathI zithila te thaI ja gayA hatA, ane ethIya vadhAre ghaDapaNane lIdhe sAva zithila zavANA 45 gayA. tabha3 mA zarI2 42yasImAthI A gayu tu. (dubale) imatha yu tu. (kilaMte), bAyosAsathI 2Dita tha yu tu. (jujie) te hamezAM bhUkhyuM rahevA lAgyuM, ane tarasathI vyAkuLa thavA mAMDayuM. A pramANe tame ( atthAme) zarIrathI nion is ( avale ) mAnasi zata pay gutha gayA. (aparakkame ) mana bhane paY mamA utsAha 2yo na mA prabhArI GALS

Page #526
zAtAdharmakathA calanakriyArahitaH sakalAGga kriyAzUnyatvAt 'ThANukhaMDe' sthANukhaNDaH- sArvadinadvayordhvAvasthAnena stambhitagAtraH san tvamevaM cintitavAn zazako gato matparivArospi gatastadahamapi 'vegeNa' vegena zIghragatyA svaparivAraiH sahasaMmilanAya 'vippalarisyAmi' viprasariSyAmi= gamiSyAmi tikaDe' iti kRtvA = iti ciro nizcitya 'pAe' pAdaM 'pasAremANe' prasArayan 'vijjuhatevitra' vidyuta vidyutprahAreNa hata=tra 'rayayagiripambhAre' rajatagiriprAgbhAraH= caitAdayagireH prArabhAra:-IpadavanatakhaNDam iva dharaNitale = 'sambaMgeDiyA' sarvAdvaiva = sakalAvayace, 'sannivaie' sannipatitaH khalu he megha / taba zarIre vedanA prAdurbhUtA prakaTitA yAvat tvaM 'dAhabatie' dAhanyutkrAntikaH dAho=jvaro vyukAnta-utpanna yasya sa dAhavyutkrAntaH sa eva dAhanyutkrAntikaH=dAha jvarayuktAn viharami / tataH tvaM he megha !tAm ujvalAM yAvat duradhyAsAM nahIM rahA / isa prakAra AtmotsAhavarjita hue tuma ( ThANukhaMDevA) sthANu kI taraha (avakramaNo ) halana calana kriyA se bhI rahita ho gaye / ataH sakalAGga, kriyA zunya hone ke kAraNa tumhArA zarIra DhAi dina taka baDe rahane se staMbhita ho gayA / ( vegeNa vippasarissAmitti kaTTu pAe pasAre mANe vijjuhae vitra rayayagiripavbhAre dharaNitalaMsi savvaMgeDiya sannie) isa samaya tumane aisA vicAra kiyA ki maiM yahA~ se zIghra bhAgakara apane parivAra ke sAtha milane ke liye calA jAU~ so isa vicAra se jyoMhI tumane apanA caraNa pasArA ki usI samaya vidyut prahAra se Ata vaidayagiri ke khaMDa kI taraha tuma dharaNItala para apane samasta aMgoM ke sAtha dhaDAma se gira paDe / ( ta eNaM tatra mehA ! sarIragasi veyaNA pAunbhUyA ) isa se he metra ! tumhAre zarIra meM veda vedanA prakaTa hui / ( ujjalA jAva dAhavaskaMtie yAtri viharasi ) vaha vedanA tIvra hone se rahita thayelA tabhe (ThANukhaMDevA) sAuanI prema ( acaMkramaNo ) hAsavA yAsavAnI kriyAthI paNa rahita thaI gayA., tethI namArAM badhAM aMgo kriyA zUnya thai ne riNAme aDhI divasa eTale ke 60 kalAka sudhI UbhA rahevAthI sta Mbhita thaI gayAM. ( vegeNa vippasa rissAmiti kaTTu pAe pasAre mANe vijjuhae vitra rayayagiripakabhAre dharagitalaMsi sambaMgehiya sannivaie) te vayate tamane vicAra uddabhavye ke huM satvare ahIMthI mArA piravAranI pAse jAuM. A vicArathI tame peAtAnA paga upADayA ke tarata ja vIjaLInA AghAtathI vaitADhaya parvatanA khaDanI prema zrama urIne pRthvI para ghaDI gayA. ( taraNaM tava mehA ! sarIragaMsi veyaNA pAubyUyA ) he bhedha ! tenAthI tabhAza zarIramAM atizaya vedanA thavA bhAMDI. ( ujjalA 508

Page #527
709 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU.15 meghamuni pratibhagavapadudezaH trINi rAtri divAni 'veyaNaM' vedanAM 'veemANe' vedayana-anubhavan vihRtya 'eye vAsasayaM' eka varSazataM paramAyuH pAlayitvA ihaiva jambUdvIpe dvIpe bhArate varSe rAjagRhe nagare zreNikasya rAjJo dhAriNyA devyAHkukSau kumAratayA 'paJcA. yAe' pratyAyAtaH hasti bhavAt samAgataH ||muu0 44 // / mUlam-taeNaM tumaM mehA! ANupuvveNaM ganbhavAsAo ni kkhaMte samANe ummukkabAlabhAve jovvaNagamaNupatte mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie, jai jAva tuma mehA! tirikkhajoNiyabhAvamuvagaeNaM apaDiladdhasaMmattarayaNapaDilaMbheNaM se pAye pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarA ceva saMdhArie no ceva NaM nikkhitte kimaMga puNa tumaM mehA ! iyANiM vipulakulasamubbhave niruvahayasarI. samasta zarIra ko jalA rahI thI, sakala zarIra meM tila meM taila kI taraha vyApta ho rahI thii| tItra thI--duHsaha thii| zrAdi 2 / isa kAraNa tuma dAhajvara se bhI yukta ho gaye / (taeNaM tuma mehA / taM ujjalaM jAva dura hiyAsaM tini rAiMdiyAI veyaNaM veemANe viharittA egaM vAsasayaM paramAuM pA laittA iheca jaMbuddIve dIve bhArahevAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa raNo dhAriNIe devIe kucchiMsi kumArattAe paccAyAe) isake bAda he megha ! tuma usa ujjavala yAvat daradhyAsa vedanA ko tIna dina rAta taka anubhava karate hue eka sau varSa kI utkRSTa Ayu samApta kara isI jaMvU. dvIpa nAma ke dvIpa meM bhArata varSa meM rAjagRhanagara meM zreNika rAjA aura dhAriNI devIkI kukSi meM hasti kI paryAya se putra rUpa se janme // matra "44" jAva dAhavarkatie yAvi viharasi ) vedanA tI khopAthI tabhI tasanI ma AkhA zarIramAM baLatarA thavA mAMDI hatI. tame dAhajavarathI pIDAI rahyA hatA. (taeNaM tuma mehA! taM ujjala jAva durahiyAsaM tinni rAiMdiyA veyaNaM veemANe viharittA egaM vAsasayaM paramAu pAlaittA iheva javuddIve dIve mArahevAse rAyagihe nayare seNiyassa raNo dhAriNIe devIe kucchisi kumArattAe paJcAyAe) tyA2 pachI bhedha ! te sa mane 2dhyAsa vahanA traNa divasa ane rAta anubhavIne eka varSanuM utkRSTa AyuSya pUruM karIne eja jaMbudvIpanA bhAratavarSamAM rAjagRhanagaramAM zreNika rAjA ane dhAriNI devInA udaramAM hastinA paryAyathI putrarUpe janma pAmyA. A sUtra "ja"

Page #528
510- ---- ----------- - - jJAtAdha kthasUtra daMtaladdhapaMcidie evaM uTANakamma bala vIriya purisagAraparakkamasaM. jutte mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAoaNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe samaNANaM niggaMthANaM rAo puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi vAyaNAe jAva dhammANuogacitAe ta uccArassa vA pAsavaNassa vA atiga: cchamANANa ya niggacchamANANa ya hatthasaMghaTTaNANi ya pAyasaMghaTTaNANi ya jAva rayareNuguMDaNANi ya noM sammaM sahasi khamasi titikkhasi ahiyAsesi! taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArassa samaNassa bhagavao sahAvIrassa aMtie eyama, socA Nisamma subhehi pasatthehi ajjhavasANehi lessAhiM visujjhamANIhi tayAvaraNijjANaM kammANaM khaovasameNaM IhAvUhamaggaNagavesaNaM karemANassa sannipuTave jAisaraNe samuppanne, eyamaTuM sammaM abhismei| taeNaM se mehe kumAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM saMbhAriyapuvvajAisaraNe duguNANIyasaMvege A. jaMdayaMsupunnamuhe harisavameNaM dhArAhayakadaMbapuppha piva samussiyaromakUce samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAlI-ajjappabhii NaM bhaMte ! mama do acchINi mottuNaM avasesekAe samaNANaM NiggaMthANe nisiDhettika puNaravisamaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai namasai vaMdittA namasittA evaM vayAsI-icchAmi NaM bhaMte! iyANi sayameva docaMpi, sayameva pavvAviu sayameva muMDAviuM jAva sayameva AyAragoyaraM jAyAmAyAvattiyaM dhmmmaaikkhiuN| taeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM kumAraM sayameva pavAvei jAva joyAmA. yAvattiyaM dhammamAikkhai evaM devANupiyA! gantavvaM evaM ciMTiyavvaM

Page #529
anagAradharmAmRta TIkA a. 1 su. 45 meghamuniM prati bhagavadupradezaH 511 evaM NisiyavvaM evaM tuhiyavvaM evaM bhuMjiyavvaM bhAsiya uTTAyara pANANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM sattANaM saMjameNaM saMjamiyavvaM / tapaNaM se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ayameyArUvaM dhammiyaM uvaesa samma paDicchai, paDicchittA taha ciTui jAva saMjameNaM saMjamai / taraNaM se he aNagAre jAe IriyAsamie aNagAravannao bhANiyavyo / tase mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa eyAruvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekkArasaaMgAI ahijai, ahijittA bahUhiM cauttha chaTTumadasamadubAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appA bhAvemANeviharai / taraNaM samaNebhagacaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nagarAo guNasilAo ceiyAo paDikkhimai paDinikkhamittA va hayA jaNavayavihAraM viharai ||suu0 45 // TIkA -- 'taNaM tumaM mehA / ityAdi / tataHkhalu tvaM he megha ! ' ANu godi AnupUrvyA krameNa garbhavAsAt niSkrAntaH san dhRtajanmA san unmuktavAlabhAvo yauvanamanuprAptaH mamAntike muNDo bhUtvA agArAd anagAritAM pratrajitaH' taM jai ' tad yadi yAvat tvayA he megha ! tiryag yaunikabhAvamupAgatena= 'taNaM tumaM mehA' ityAdi TIkArtha- (tae NaM) isake bAda ( mehA ) he megha ! (tumaM ) tuma ( zraNupuveNaM) kramazaH ( gavbhavAsAo nikkhate samANe ) garbhavAsa se nikale aura (ummukkabAlabhAve) bAlyAvasthA kA parityAga kara ( jonvaNagamaNupatte ) yauvana avasthA ko prApta hue ( mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA) phira mere pAsa muMDita hokara ( agArAtra aNagAriyaM paJcaie) tuma AgArase anagArI 'taraNa tumaM mehA / ' ityAdi TIartha -(taraNaM) tyAra mAha (mehA) De bhedha ! (tumaM) tabhe (ANupuveNaM) anuubhe (ganbhavAsAo nikkhate. samANe ) garbhavAsabhAMthI mahAra yAcyA saMne (ummukavAlabhAve) athayathu paTAvIne (jonvaNagamaNupatte ) nuvAna thayA ( mama aMtie muMDe bhavittA) pachI bhArI pAsa bhuMDita thane (agArAo agagAriyaM pavvaDa e )

Page #530
/ zAtAdharma kathAnamantra prAptagajabhavena 'apaDiladasamattarayaNapaDilaMbheNaM' apratilabdhasamyaktva ratnapratilambhena, tatra-apratilabdham anaMtakAlAdamamprAptaM samyaktvaratnaM, tasya pratilambholAbho yasyasAtena prAptasamyaktvenetyarthaH' se pAye' aso pAdaH caraNaHstvayA svagAtrakADyanArthamukSiptaH prANAnukampayA yAvat antarAceva bhUmerUyameva tvayA saMdhAritaH sthApitaH, khalu naiva zazakopari nikSiptaH cakArAdanyabhUtAnAmupari ca svacaraNo na kSiptaH sakalajIvopariparamakaruNAparA. yaNatvAt iti bhAvaH, ekkAro nizcayArthakaH, 'Na' vAkyAlaMkAre 'kimaMga puNa tuma mehA' kimadga ! punastvaM he megha ! aMga' iti komalAmaMtraNe, he megha ! punastvaM 'iyANi' idAnIM adhunA vipulakulamamubhave' vipulakulamamudbhA= vizAlavaMzajAtaH niruvaha yasarIradaMtalApaMcidie' nirupahatazarIradAntalabdhapaJcendriyaH, tatra-nirupahataM-upadravarahitaM zarIraM yasya saH, tathA dAntAni: upazamaM nItAni prAgagajabhane, labdhAni prAptAni santi paJcandriyANi yena saH rUpameM dIkSita hue (taM jai jAva tumaM mehA! tirikvajoNiyabhAvamutra gaeNaM apaDiladdha saMmattAragaNapaDilabheNaM se pAye pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarAceva saMdhArie ) to yadi he meva! tumane jaba ki hAthI rUpa tiryaJca kI paryAyamai vartamAna the antakAla se amatilabdha hue samyaktva ratna ke lAsa se vaha paira jo gAtra kaNDUyana (zarIra khujalAne) ke liye uThAyA thA prANi Adi ko anukaMpA se prerita hokara bIcameM hI uThAye rakhA (No ceva Na nikkhite ) use jamIna para nahIM dharA aura na zazaka ke Upara hI rakhA tathA vahAM baiThe hue anya prANiyoM ke Upara bhI nahIM rakhA (kimaMga puga tuma mehA! iyANi vipulakulasamunbhave nikhvahayasarIradaMta laddhapaMcidie) to phira usa samaya he megha ! vizAlakulameM utpanna hue name // 2 bhaTIna sana2 3] dIkSita thayA. (taM jai jAva tuma mehA! tirikkhajoNiyabhAvamuvagaeNaM apaDiladdhaM saMmattarayaNapaDilaMbheNaM se pAye pANANukaMpayAe jAva aMtarA ceva saMdhArie) ne bhedha ! tamAme hAthInA tiryaMcanA paryAyamAM ananakALathI apratibdha (aprayAyI thayelA samyakatva ratnanA lAbhathI zarIrane khaMjavALavA mATe upADelA te pagane prANI vagerenI pratye anu pAthI prezana madhaye // SIM rAbhyo ( No cevaNa nikkhite), tene bhIna para mUko ja nahi tema sasalA upara mULe nahiM ane tyAM beThelAM anya prANI 152 paY bhUyo nA (kimaMga puNa tuma mehA ! iyANi vipulakulasabhanbhave ninbayasarIradaMtaladdhapaMcidie ) pyAra pachI he bhedha ! 24 mate tame viAR

Page #531
anagArITIkA. a 1 sa. 45 meghamutiM prati bhagavadupadezaH 'yasakAra 513 evaM TI evamutthAnakarma balavIrya puraNakAraNa maharA evaM' anunaitra prakareNa utthAnaM= ceSTAH um. jyA kArya-kriyA - vyavasAyaH balaM zarIra sAmarthya, vI=jInasAmarthyaM puglA puruSAkArAvaM balavIryayoyapAra 'para' parAkramaH = paramavIrya, rataiH saMyuktaH, mamAnti muNDo bhUtvA agArAd anagAritAM matrajitaH san zragaNAnAM 'nirthanyAnAM 'ekacarajAvarantakAsayaMma' pUrvAparAla canAyeM yAvaddharmAnuyoga cintAyai ca uccArAya vA maraNAya yA atirAcchatAM ca nirgacchatAM ca harata saMghaTTanAni ca, pAdanAni ca yAvad 'zyareNuguMDaNANiya' rajaureNuguDanAni ca tatra rajaH =sUkSmA dhRli: reNu: dhUlA TUliH, tayoH guNDanAni=lepAn 'no samma sahasi' na samyak nAnnamanA 'sahase' sahana karoSi 'maNi' na kSamase tandAdi zabdarahitaM pUrvI mAnyA na kari 'litiktasi' na upamita karanevAle nirupaddata aura gaja kI paryAya meM apanI zarIra tuma ( evaM DerA kamanazIriya purinAraparaka june) utthAna, karja, bala, vIrya, pukAra aura se hoyara (jana aMtie gAriyA ) mere pAsa suMDita hue ho aura zAgAra se garIbI hue ho to isa taraha hote hue tuma (niyamAsamartha jAna rayANi mI dadhi) pUrva rAtri aura apara rAtri ke rAma bananA Adi meM liye yAne jAnintha sAdhuoM ke hasta saMvahano ko eAda saMgha ko gAyada rajare ke lepoM ko zAnta manase kyA sahana nahIM kara sakate ho / ( vayasi titikvasa, AhiyA bAyaNAe kuLamAM janma pALyA ane hAthInA paryAyamA pAtAnI indriyAne zAMta karanAra nirucahuta zarIravANA to ( evaM utsavI rivapurisakAra parakkama saMjutte ) utthAna hurbha, 1, vIrya, puruSAkAra ane parAkramI thaine (sama banie muMDe pavitA agArAo agagAriya panna samANe. tame mArI pAsa mruta thayA che ane agArathI anagAra rUpe dIkSita thayA ch| bhAvI sthitimA tame ( mANaM vigdhA rAmro putrarattAnarasakAlasama sivANA Gre guNANi ya do samaM sahasi ! ) pUrva rAtri ne apara rAtrinA vakhate vAcanA vagerene mATe AvA karatA zramaNa nigraMtha sAdhuonA hAtha ane paganI athaDAmaNA temaja dhULa vagerenI malInatAne zAMta bhanathI sahI rAhutA nathI ? ( samasi titikvati ahiyAsesi ? ) maumaDATa

Page #532
mAtAdharmakathA mo L 'nitakSase dainyamAvarahitaupaNana ajani 'ahiyAsemi' adhyAsse zubhAdhyavasAyena nizrAyatayA nAvatiSThase, he vatsa ! svakalyANArthe parIpahopasargAdikaM sarvathA mahanIyamityAdyayaH / tataH khalu tasya meghasya anagA rasya zramaNa bhagato mahAvIravAntike malA nigamya zubhaiH pariNamai mAdhyavasAyeNyAbhirvizudhyAnabhistavAvaraNIyAnAM=matijJAnabhedarUpANAM jAtismaraNAtmIyAnAM parINAM 'khavaNaM' kSayopazamena udAna : amarakoyatyam upagamaH tena 'IhAva maragaNagavesaNa IhAsArgeNa gaveSaNadaIna=sadarthAmimukha vitarkaH, apoha:= sesi ) tannAdi rahita ho tuma kSamA pUrvaka zAnta bhAva dhAraNa nahIM kara sakate ho, dainya Ara rahita upaNama avasthA ko prApta nahIM ho makate ho ? zu adhyavasAya se nizcala zarIra hokara nahIM Thahara sakane ho ? he vatma 1 apane kalyANa ke liye asaNa nirgranya sAdhu ko Aye hue parI aura upa saba sahana karanA cAhiye | (naeNaM tasma mehassa aNagAramma samaNasma agadao mahAvIrAsa aMtira emaTTa soccA Ni samma ) isa prakAra usa meghakumAra ko bhramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke mukhA ravindra se isa artha ko sunakara aura use avadhArita kara (subhehi pariNAmehi patthehi hilegsAha vijjhamANIhi tayAvara gijarammANaM khaovasa) zubha pariNAmoM se prazasta adhyavasAyoM se vizudhyamAna levAoM meM matijJAnavaraNa karma ke kSetrarUpa jAtismaraNA varaNIya karmI ke kSayopazama se (IhAhamaNavemaNaM) IhA poha, DIne kSamAzIla thaIne jJAta bhAva dhAraNa karI zakatA nathI ane dainya rahita carmane upazama avasthA prApta karI zakatA nathI ? zubha adhyavasAyathI sthiratA meLavIne sthira anI zakatA nathI ? huM : pAtAnA kalyANa mATe zramaNa nigraMtha sAdhune vanamA bhAvatA parISada bhane upasarga nadhAne hunAle (tae NaM tamma hamma aNagAra nagara mahAvaggsa atie eyama soccA nimma ) pramANe meghamAre zrabhAgu lagavAna mahAvIranA bhuNabhaNI A varthanA bhAjya gagane nemane mAM bhArI peThe dharane (sumehi pariNAmehi vimAhiM aimsAhi vimujjhamANIhi tatyAvara NijjakammANa vAgaNaM ) zubha zivAyothI prazasta zradhyavasAyothI vizuddhamAna bezyAoothI, bhatijJAnAvazyu irmanA bheTa ilati smarAgAvaraNIya mAnA kSayopazamathI, (IhAvRha 2) mis aufa, vidury (ziamen) vai (q

Page #533
anagAgdhAvRtavarSiNITokA a.1 5. 45 meghamuni prati bhagavadupadeza. nizcayaH sAmAnya jJAnottarAla vizeSa nizcayAyavicAraNAspaH, jAgaMNam anveSaNa yathAvarithanamvarUpAkSetraNamaga vezNaya mAgAnantarayupalaramya svarUpasya marvato nirNayAdhizvavicAraparasparAlakSaNa, palacatuSTayaM kurvataH, 'sannipubve jAI saraNe' saMjJipUrva jAtimmaraNa svasya sanipUrvabhavasammanipajJAna 'samuppanne' samutpannam tena-enasartha gajabhavanabandhivRttAnta samma samyak 'abhisameDa' abhisameni-jAnAni / tanaH balla sameSakumAraNena samAnatA mahAvIraNa 'saMbhAripulajAimaraNe' saMgArinapUrvajAtislaraNAsmArita pUjAtismaraNaM pUrva bhavajJAna yasya sa tayA, 'inupANIya saMveNe hituNAtIta savegaHchigugaH pUryakAkApekSayA, prApitaH vegA-viSayasaparihAreNa mokSAbhilAphlakSaNo yasya saH tathA, 'ANaMdamupunnamuhe' AnandAzrupUrNamukhaHparamakaraNa yA bhagavaddezanAjanitaparamalodAtrusaMbhRtamukhaH 'hari sabaseNaM' harSavazena 'dhArAhyadevapuraphapica' dhArAhanakadampuppamitra jaladharadhAnyA Aheta-sikta mArgaNa aura garepaNa (karamANassa) karate hue (sannipubve jAisaraNe samu. ppanne) apane sajibhava kA jAtimmaraNa jJAna-arthAt pUrvabhava saMbandhI jJAna utpanna ho gyaa| so usane sayamasamma bhisameDa) apane hasti bhava sambandhI vRttAnta ko acchI taraha jAna liyA / (taeNaM se mehekumAre samaNeNaM bhagakyA sahAmINaM saMbhAriyapuvajAisaraNe duguNaraNIya saMvege prANadayaMmupuSNamuhe harisabaseNaM dhArAya kaMdavaNupphapitra samurasuyaromada lamaNaM bhagavaM vaMdai nasai) isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke dvArA jise apanA pUrvabhava satyavI bhanna rasRta karAyA gayA hai esA vaha meSakumAra aya pUrva kAlakI apekSA momAmilAna rUpa saMvaga bhAva ko dviguNita rUpameM prApta ra AnanyAbhu se pUrNa sukha bAlA ho gayA aura harSa ke vaza se saba dhArAhata daMvapuSya kI taraha romAJcita zarIra hokara pubve jAi saraNe samuppanne) potAnA sa jimayanu ti bha291 jJAna-geTave dhUsara jJAna thayu tathA tethe eyama khagmaM ajisamei ) potAnA sti paryAyanI gadhI pAta sArI zata aajii sIdhI. (taraNaM le gahe kumAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNa saMbhAriyapuvyajAisaraNa duguNANIya saMvege ANada yachu puNNamuhe harimanaseNaM dhArAhyamanaghuptadina sarasnuparopakUve samaNaM agavaM vaMdada namavaDa ) 21 pramANe bhae magavAna mahAvI25 manAyI tamanA pUrvajanmanuM jJAna smaraNa karAvavAmAM AvyuM che, evA te meghadumAra have pahelethI bamaNA rUpamAM mokSAbhilASarUpa sa vega bhAvane meLavIne AnadanA AsuothI vahetAM me vALA meghakumAra harSita thatA kada ba pupanI jema romAMcita zarIravALA thaIne

Page #534
mAtAdharma kathAhara 'kadaMbApha ziva' kA pramANita, 'manustikave' lasucchinaromakSaHsamucchritA roSakApA yastra sAmAzcina ityanaH, amarSa sagantaM mahAvIra bandate namatyati banditvA palakA-'ajapaniNaM aghaprabhRti gbala bhane?' he bhavanta ! mana ko acchI Ni' abhiNI yoNa kanyA 'ase' avazeSaH netrAtirittaH sakAyo nayA saNAmA nidhAnA lipi' ni:= adhInI kRtaH zima iti manyA iyukAkA punarapi arUNa gavata mahAvIra bandale namagyati bandinnA nacikA vADIta-icchAmi manu hai mahanta / idAnIM svayamevamAlAna para pAka dvitIya nAgapi svayamsAd bhavadbhiva usane bhagavAna mahAvAga banarakA kiyA / (baMdittA nalasittA evaM dayA) banAnA eka gaNa gAna mahAvIra se ina sAra ...lagA-(alapI lina anachoNi lotUNa agale sagara ra nAma liyANa niritika mumaki laraNa bhagava mahAvIra caMda napAi dina navitA yAnI) mAta / Ama se maiM apa karAvA jonI pinana gaNa nigranyo ke adhIna karatA hai| mAma le mAgaNa gAna vahAvIra ko dana kI lAra kiyA / pa ET karake sira kaha isa prakAra kahane lagA-(nchA . yAni doSa se va pabdha viDaM jabarana mujAu jAva layameva jAvAragoyarajAyAmAyA batti dhAmamAbhitra ) he sadanA samaya apanI AtmA kI preraNA se para kI preraNA se nahIM-dvitiya kara dI sAmAna Apane hI dIkSita zrama lagavAna mahAvIrane 16na ane vA2 vA2 nmH||2 cyA (vaMdittA nabhalitA eva vAlI ) 16na sane nmH||2 4Ina te pramAgavAna mahAvIrane mA pramANe vA sAyA. ( a ! kama do acchINi mo tRNaM avasene mAra laNaNaM niggA niti 9 puNarAva samaNa bhagava mahAvIra daI bhagA dakittA samikatA kyAlI)sata mAyA huM mArA AkhA zarIrane phakata be A sivAya zaNa nizane arpaNa karuM chuM Ama kahIne ghakumAre zamaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vadana karyA ane namaskAra karyo pahana bhane nmH||2 pIne jya! (yAgika vyANi sayaH reva dodhapi na pAviu ra biu mAra rAyale AyAra govarajAsAnAyAlaya ) GET | matyAre on mANasathI prerAIne nahi paNa pitAnA AtmAthI ja prerita thaIne bIjI vAra paNa

Page #535
bhAratavarSiNI TIkA asU 45 sevamuti prati bhagavadupadeza 517 vAjavi svagAva yA svayame AcAragocara vinayavainayikacaraNagaNamatrANAkSiM vat 'bhAivizva" AkhyApayitum icchAmIti pUrveNa sambandhaH, tataH khad zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH mevaM kumAraM sAyameva pravAjayati yAvat yAtrAlAcAni vartamAkhyAti / he devAnupriya ! seva ! evaM gaNa evaM ciDiyA javIyAnena zuddhabhUmI, evaM niSattavyaM = upaprayamidhI evaM evaM sonyaM, pi-patanayAhanAdi tamiti bhAvaH / utyAya, utthAya mamAdahone ke liye Dila honeke liye yAvat AcAra, govara, vinaya, vaika, caraNa, paNa yAvA, yAtrA utti vAle dharma kI prarUpaNA karane ke liye cAha ra hai / (haM kumAraM saya seva paccAI jAna jAya nAyAbaniyaM paramAra ) devakumAra kI isa nArthanA para dhyAna dekara zramaNa bhagavA mahAvane unheM svayaM sarvavirati puni dIkSA pradAna kI-yA trAsAcA hasivAle dharma kA upadeza diyA / eka devANuniyA | nata evaM niyamaM evaM niliyantra evaM tu evaM jAti uhAyara pAjANaM bhUyANaM jIvANaM paNa rAmeNa saMjaya ) ne unhe lagAyA - he devalupriya meva ! tumheM prakaranA cAhiye, isa makAra yatanApUrvaka baiThanA cAhiye umAna se yadanA zuddha bhUmi para isa Asana se baiThanA cAhiye. isa prakAra tavA para badalanI cAhiye-yatanApUrvaka sonA cAhiye sAyazrIthIna hIcita thavA nATe, bhuDita thavA mATe, AdhAra, goyara, vinaya, vainabhiDe Rtu, jhugNu yAtrA, mAtrA, vRttivANA dharmanI apAravA yAhu . ( taraNaM samaNe gAva mahAvIre kumAraM yadeva karAve jAna jAyAmAyAvattiyaM mA.vi ) meghakumAranI vina tine sahayabhA rANIne zramaNa bhagavAna mhaavIre tene jAte sa`vati rUpa muni dIkSA ApI, ane yAtrA mAtrA vRttivALA dharmatA upadeza gAgyo ( evaM devApiyA ! gaMtavvaM evaM ciDiyana evaM uDDAya 2 pANaNaM tesane sabhalavatAM A rIte yatanathI lisiyanaM evaM tuTTiyanvaM evaM bhuMjiyana evaM mAsika yA jIvANa savANaM samameNaM rAjaniyA) bhane kahyu--hai devAnupriya / medA / A rIte tamAre cAlavu joie, tamAre ecavu joie, urdhvathAnethI yatana pUrvaka A rIte niLa bhUmi upara A jAtanA AsanathI tamAre besavu joie, A rIte yatanAthI pAsu pheravu joie, A rIte yananAthI suvu joie ane A rIte catanApUrvaka AhAra levA joIe A rIte yatanAthI gamana~~halanacalana~vagere kriyAe karavI joie ane A

Page #536
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasutre " nidrAdiparihAreNa saMyamamArge sthitA, prANAnA bhUtAnAM jIvAnA satyAnAM saMyamena saMyama-rakSA tena saMyantavyam saMyatitavyamityarthaH / tantraH meghakumAraH zragaNaraya bhagavato mahAvIra isameta dhArmikamupadezaM samyak patIcchatigRhNAti svIka roti, pratIpya tathaivagavadupadezAnusAreNaiva 'ci' tiSThati yAvata saMyamena saMyatate / tataH khantu sa megha:- anagAro jAtaH IryAsamitaH anagAravarNako bhaNitavyaH, aupapAtimutrAt savistaro vijJeyaH / tataH khalu sa meghosnagAraH bhramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrAya tathAdhyANA sthavirANAmantike sAmAisa prakAra yatanA se AhAra kA sevana karanA cAhiye yatanA pUrvaka bolanA cAhiye - isa prakAra yavanA se gamanAdikakriyA karanI cAhiye aura isa prakAra saceta ho ho kara prasAda nidrA Adi prasAdoM ke parityAga se sayasa mArga meM sthita hokara prANiyoM, bhUtoM, jIvoM aura sabakI rakSA karate hue usameM pravRtti karanI cAhiye / (taeNa se mehe samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa ayameyA khvaM dhammiyaM unasaM sammaM paDicchai) isa prakAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke sukha se nirgata isa dhArmika upadeza ko meghakumArane acchI taraha svIkAra kara liyA (paDicchittA taha ciTThA jAva saMmejaNaM saMjayaH) aura svIkAra karake usI ke anusAra apanI mahatti karanA prArambha kAdI yAvat ve saMyama pUrvaka apanA pratyeka kArya karane laga gaye / (taegaM se mehe aNagAre jAe IriyAsamie aNagAravannao bhANiyantra) isa taraha ve metrakumAra anagAra IryAsamitisaMpanna anagAra bana gaye / isa taraha anagAra avasthA kA savistaravarNana zrapapAtika sUtra meM kiyA gayA hai ataH jijJAsu ke liye yaha vahA~ se jAna lenA cahiye / (raNa se mehe aNagAre pramANe sAvaceta thaine pramada nidrA vagere pramAdAne tyAga karIne sayama mAmA sthita thaIne prANI, bhRtA, chatre, ane satttAnI rakSA karavAmA pravRtta thavu joie. ( taej se mehe samagasna maMgayao mahAvIrassa ayameyArUba dhammiyaM uvaesa samma eDiccha ) mA rIte zrabhaNu lagavAna mahAvIranA bhujedhI nIpujatA dhArmiGa paDhezane bheghakumAre A rIte svapriya (paDicchitA taha ciTTha jAva rAjameNaM gajamada ) ne svIAne te pramANe sayamapUrva potAnI pravRtti zatru zrI (naeNaM mehe anagAre jAe IriyAsarie aNagAravannao bhANiyantra) sApramANe meghakumAra anagAra samiti sacanna managAra tha gayA, e nagA avasthAnuM vistRta varNana * opapAtika sUtra' mA karavAmA AvyuM che. nijJAyuge temAthI nAgI sevu lehaye. ( tapa se me agagAre samaNassa 518

Page #537
dharmAtaNITIkA a 1 gru 45 meghasutiM prati bhagavadupadezaH yikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhIte, pradhItya bahubhicaturthapASTamadazamadvAdazaiH mAsArdhamA sakSapaNairAtmAna bhAvayan viharati / tataH khalu zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro meghAnagArAdinivRndaiH sArdhaM rAjagRhAnagarAd guNakilakAtyAta praniniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya patirjanapadavihAra viharati / chu / 45 | 519 mUlam ---tapaNaM se sehe aNagAre annayA kapAI samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdai namaMsar3a vaMditA namasittA evaM vayAsI - icchAmi NaM bhaMte! tumehiM ambhaNunnAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM uvasaMsamaNassa bhagAo mahAvIrassa eyAkhyANAM therANAM zrutie sAmAiyamAiyAI ikkAra aMgAI ahijjai) isake bAda ve meghakumAra anagAra zramaNa bhaga bhAna mahAvIra ke tathArUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa sAmayika Adi 11, gyAraha, aMgoM kA adhyayana karane lage (ahijjittA bahahiM cauttha chaTThamada samaduvAla sehiM mAsaddhamAkhamaNehiM appA bhAvemANe vihara) adhyayana karake phira unhoMne aneka caturtha, paSThe, aNDasa, dazama, dvAdaza, bhaktoM se aura mAsaardha mAsa AditapasyAoM se AtmA ko bhAvita kiyA / (taraNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nagarAo guNa silAyo ceiyAo paDinikkhamadda) isake bAda zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane seghakumAra Adi anagAroM ke sAtha rAjagRha nagara se usa guNazilaka caitya se vihAra kiyA aura - (paDinikvamittA bahiyA jayavihAraM hira) bihAra kara phira ve bAhara ke janapadoM meM vicarane lage | || mUtra 45 // // bhagavao mahAvIrasma eyAruvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAnyamAiyAI ekkArasa aMga iM ahijja ) tyAra mAha bheghakumAra anagAra zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranA tathA rUpa stharinI pAse sAmayika vagere agiyAra aMgAnA abhyAsa zaru karyAM (a-i jjittA bahu cattha mamamaducAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsakhamaNehiM appANaM bhavemANe viharar3a ) adhyayana ryA mAha bhedhakubhAre dhaNA aturtha SaSTha, aSTabha, zubha, dvAdaza, bhaktothI ane mAsa anAsa gere tapayAethI AtmAne bhAvita karyAM. (taNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre rAyagihAo nayarAo guNasilAo cehayAo paDiNikkhamai ) tyAra mAha zrabhaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre bheghakumAra vagere anagAronI sAthai zannagRhanagaranA guzuzilA caityathI vihAra yo gane ( paDinikkhamitA bahiyA jaNatrayavihAraM (aers ) bihAra IrSyA mAha mahAranA jIna nanayahomAM viyara pharavA lAgyA. // sUtra "" 45 // "

Page #538
dAtArakathAma pajitANaM vihrite| ahAsuhaM devAviyA! mA paDika kareha, taeNaM se mehe aNaNAre sapaNe mAgyA mahAbIreNa asagullAe samANe sAsiyaM sikyupaDima upasaMpajivANaM bihAi / mAliyaM li. ghupaDimaM ahAsutaM ahAka ahA ahAla ahAsakAraNa phAsei pAlei sohei torei kii samma kAraNa hAlitA pAlitA sohittA tIrittA kihitA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM baMdai namasai vaMdittA namaMsittA evayAsI icchAliyAM bhaMte ! tumahiM abhaY nAe samANe do mAriyaM sikyupaDimaM upasaMpajitANaM vihrisaae| ahA suhaM devANupiyA! mA paDibaMdha kreh| jahA paDhamASa abhilAyo tahA doccAe, taccAe, cautthAe, paMcalAe, chammAliyAe, sattamA siyAe, paDhamasattarAI diyAe, dojasattarAIdiyAe, taiyasakAiMdiyAe ahorAiMdiyAe vi, egarAiMdiyAe vitaeNaM se sehe aNagArevArasa bhikkhupaDilAo samma kAraNaM phAlittA pAlisA sohitA tIritA kihittA pugaravi sAraNa bhagavaM mahAvIra badaI nasai, badittA namaMsittA evaM kyAsI-icchAmi gaM te! tumahiM amannAe samANe guNarayaNasaMbaJcharaM tabokasaM upasaMpajilA paM vihritaae| ahAsuhaM devaashuttipthaa| mA paDibaMdha kreh| taeNaM se nahe aNagAre paDhamaM mAsaM ca uttheNaM aNidikhateNaM tabokara diyA ThANuhue surAbhimuhe AyAvagabhUmIe AyAmenANe rAI bIrAsaNeNaM abAuDaeNaM doccaM mAsaM chaTuM chaTheNaM0 taba moraM asaM asaNaM0 cautthaM bhArata dasameNaM aNavikhateNaM tabokameNaM diyA ThANakoDue lUrAsisuhe

Page #539
% 3D anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI DIkA a.11.46 meghamune pratimAditapaH svIkaraNam 521 AyAvaNabhUmie AyAvemANe rAiM bIrAsaNeNaM abAuDaeNaM paMcalamAsaM duvAlasama duvAlasameNaM aNikAvaleNaM tabokammeNaM diyA tthoguddue| sUrAbhisuhe AyAvaNasyUmIe AyAvemANe rAI bIrAsaNeNaM avAuDa eNaM, evaM khalu eeNaM abhilAveNaMchaTTe codasamaM codasameNaM, sattame solasamaM solasameNaM, ahame advArasamaM ahArasaleNaM, navame vIsaimaM visai. bheNaM, dasame bAvIsaimaM bAbIsaimeNaM, ekArasa mebaubIimeNaM, bArasame chabbIsaimaM chaThavIsaimeNaM, terasame aTThAvIsaimaM aTThAvIsaimeNaM, coddasama tIlaisaM, tIsaimaNaM pannarasale battIsaijha battIsaimaNa, solasama cauttIsaimaM ca uttIsaimeNaM aNikkhitteNaM tavokammeNaM diyA ThANukaDue sUrAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAI vIrA saNeNa ya avAuDaeNa ya / taeNaM se mehe aNagAre guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tabokam ahAsutaMjAba samma kAe phAsei pAlei sohei tIrei kiTTe ahAsutaM ahAkAvaM jAva kihittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra dai namasai dittA namaMsittA vahUhiM chahamadasamaduvAlasehiM mAsaddhamAsamkhamaNehiM vicitehiM tabokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai ||suu0 46 // TIkA--'tANaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / tataH khalu sa meyo'na gAraH anyadA kadAcita zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM candate namasyati, vanditvA 'naeNaM se sehe aNagAre' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNaM) isake bAda se mehe aNagAre) una meghakumAra sunirAjane (annayA kayAI) kilI eka samaya (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM caMdai 'taeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkAtha-(tae) tyA2 6 (seme anagAre) muni 14 meghamAre ( annayA kayAI) 6 ko mate (sapaNaM lAvaM mahAvIra baMdai namaH) zrama mal

Page #540
522 jJAtAdharma kathA maMtra namasthitvA ekapakSyamANamakAreNa avAdIt icchAmi khalu he bhadanta ! yuSmA bhirabhyanujJAtaH man mAsikI bhikSupatimAM upasaMpadya-aGgIkRtya vihartum / bhagavAnAha-he devAnupriya ! yathAsukhaM yathA''tmakalyANaM bhavet tathA kuru mA prativandhaM kuru-pramAdaM mA kuru ityrthH| adha matimAdhikAro varNyate-gaccha dhoraNa samarthaH asampUrNa dazapUrvazrutadhArI jaghanyato nAmapUrvasya tRtIyastadhArI bhavet, jinakalpiyana parIpahopamarza paripAThe samarthaH, nAnAvidhAbhigrahAdi yuktaH, dhRtAdivanitAhAgadimogI. mahAyo dRDhasaMhanana raraH, mAvitAtmA yadi namaMsaha) zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA (dittA namaMsittA evaM bayAsI vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira isa prakAra nivedana kiyA-(icchAmi NaM bhane) he madata ! maiM cAhata hai ki (tubhehiM amaNu-nAe samANe) zrApa se AjJApita hotA huA-(mAsiya bhikkhupaDima uyasapajji tANaM vitarittae) mAsikI bhikSupratimA ko dhAraNa kruuN| (ahAsuhaM devANu piyA ! mA pauibaMdhakaraha) prabhu ne kahA he devAnupriya ! tumhArI AtmA kA kalyANa jaise ho vaisA karo-dasa meM pramAda mata karo (bhikSupratimA kamA prAgI dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| isakA khulAsA isa prakAra hai-jo gaccha ke dhAraNa karane meM manartha ho asampUrNa dApUrvata kA dhArI ho athavA jaghanya se navameM pUrva kI tRtIya AvAra bA ko dhArI lI jina kalpI kI taraha pIpaha upamarga ko sahana karane valA ho, nAnA pakAra ke abhigraha Adi se yukta ho itAdipajina AhAra kA bhogo ho, viziSTa zakti saMpanna ho. dRr3ha saMha vAna mahAvIrane pahuna gane nmH||2 4aa (vaMdittA namavittA evaM bayAsI) paMdana gane nA 42 // pro vinatIjI (ucchAmiNa bhane ) mahata 2 yA 3 (tame hiM amaNunA namANa) panI AjJA bhagavAna ( mAmi bhivAyupaDima uvadajinANa vitarinA ) masi ( prAta mAna yA! 43 (amAnuya devANupiyA ! ma paDigdha koDa) puNe 4 he devAnuM priya ' je tamArA AtmAnuM kalyANa thAya te pramANe karo A - kalyA ne kAma jarApaNa pramAda karI nA bhilu pratimA tANa dhA karI zake tenuM spaSTIkaraNa pramANe che-je e ghA kavvAmAM samartha che sapUrNa dazapUrva kRtadhArI hoya athavA ja, navamA pUrvanI ayAra varatune dhAraNa nI E.na nArAya mana jananA ati vi ' hi diya-ghI vagere para rahita AhAra

Page #541
anagAradharmAmRtarpiNI TIkA a.1sUtra. 4H meghamuneH pratimAditapa. svIkaraNam 523 duSTahAtyAdayo'ni samAgaccheghusnadApi bhayA padalapi nApamarati, ityAdi niyamavAn gurUNAnujJAtaH manneva nipA vahati / tataH khalu sa meghamahAmuniH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNAbhyanujJAtaH san mAsikI bhikSupratimAmupasaMpadya viharati / mAsikI bhikSupratimAma abhigrahavizeSarUpAm, 'ahAmutta' yathA-atraM mUtranirdiSTavidhyanusAraM, 'ahAkappaM yathA kalpaM-kalpaH sthandirAdikalpastadanatikramaNa, 'ahAmaraMga' yathAmArga-jJAnadarzana cAritralakSaNamokSamArgAnatikraseNa, kSAyopAmika bhAvAnanikrameNa vA ahA. taca yathAtatvaM natvAnatikrameNa mAsikI bhinupratimeti zabdArthAnatilaGghanena ityarthaH, 'ahAsambha' yathAsAmyaMmlamabhAvAnatikrameNa, 'kAraNaM' kAyena zarIreNa, punarabhilApamANe 'phAseDa' spRza te samucitakAle savidhigrahaNAt 'pAlei' pAlayati vAraMvAramupayogena tatparatvAn rakSati 'sohei' zodhayati-aticAra . nanakA dhArI ho, bhAvita AtmA ho, yadi vadAcit duSTa hastI Adi jaise nAnavara bhI sAmanA kareM to bhaya se eka Daga bhI vicalita hone vAlA na ho, ityAdi niyamoM kA pAlana kartA vyakti gurudeva kI AjJA se hI pratimA dhAraNa kara sakatA hai| (tapaNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM asaNunAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikchupaDima uvasaMpajittA NaM viharai) isake bAda una mevakumAra anagArane zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJApita hokara mAmikI bhikSupratimA dhAraNa kara liyaa| (mAsiyaM bhikkhupaDimaMahAmuttaM ahAkappaM ahAmaggaM ahAtaccaM ahAsammaM kAeNaM phAser3a,pAlei, sohe i, tIrei, ki,) ula mAmikI bhikSupratimA kA munirAja meghakumArane mantranirdiSTavidhi ke anumAra vira Adi kalpake anusAra jJAnadarzana tathA karanAra hoya, savizeSa zakita sa panna hoya dRDha sahanane dhAraNa karanAra hoya, bhAvita AtmA hoya, je kadAca duSTa hAthI vagere jevA prANIo sAme thAya te bhayathI eka paNa pagaluM pAchaLa na dharanAra hoya, A jAtanA ane bIjA paNa keTalAka niyamonuM pAlana karanArI vyakita gurUdevanI AjJAthIja "pratimA dhAraNa karI zake che (tae NaM se mehe agagAre samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvAreNa abhaNunAe samANe mAsiyaM bhikhapaDimaM upasaMpajjittA Na viharaha) tyA2 mA managAra meghakumAre zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJA meLavIne mAsikI bhikSu pratimA dhAraNa karI (mAsiyaM bhiyadupaDima ahAmuttaM ahA kappaM ahAmagga ahAtacca ahAsamma kA eNaM phAsera, pAle. soheha, tIreDa, ki i) mevamuniye mAsinalibhu pratibhAnu sUtramAM batAvavAmAM AvelI vidhi mujaba, sthavira vagere kapa mujaba, jJAna darzana temaja

Page #542
jJAtAdhama Ai 524 pakSAlanAna, 'tIreH' tIrayani-pUrNati tadavI svalpakAlAvasthAnAda, 'kiDe kIrtayati pAraNAdine bUtrAnusAreNa yat yat kartavyaM tattAce mayA kRta'mityevaM kIrtanAn evaM utarItyA kAyena spRSTvA, pAlariyA, godhayitvA, nIrayitvA, kIrtayitvA punarapi pramaNa bhagavantaM mahAvIra banda te, namasyati, vanditvA namasthitvA evamavadat-icchAmi khalu he mAnna! gunAbhira yanunAtaH ban cAritrarUpa mokSamA ke anusAra, athavA yApAmika mAra ke anusAra 'mAsikI bhikSupratimA' isa zabdarUpa tatva ke artha ke anusAra samatA bhAva ke anusAra ke bala abhilApamAtra se hI nahIM kintu kAya se ArAvana kiyA, vAraMvAra upayoga pUrvaka usakA paripAlana kiyA saMrakSaNa kiyAaticArarUpa paGka (kIcaDa) ko prakSAlana karate hue usakA saMzodhana kiyA avadhi samApta hone para bhI kucha kAla taka bahA aura sthira rahane se usake pAra ko prApta kiyA usakA kArnana kiyA-'pAraNA ke dina jo 2 kartavya hote haiM ve saba bhane kiye' ima makAra se usakA varNana kiyaa| (mamma kAraNaM phAminA, pAlinA, sohitA, nIrinA, kihitA puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIra vaMdara, namaMsada) isa prakAra 'phAmilA' vAyase usakA, sparza kara pAlinA upayoga pUrvaka ugA pAlana kara mohitA anicArI kA vahAM meM saMzodhana kara 'tIrittA' usake pAra ko prApta kara aura 'vihitA' usakA stuti kara punaH zramaNa bhagavAna kI mebakumAra munigajane vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyA (vadinA namaMmittAgavaM vayAnI-chAmiNa mate numbhehiM amaNuNNAe cAricaya mahAmArga mujaba athavA to zapathamiTa mujaba "mAnikI bhikSupratimA A zabdanA artharUpa tattva prANa gamatAbhAva mujaba, phakata abhilASAthI ja nahi paNa kAyathI ArAdhana karyuM vAravAra upayoga karatA tenuM pAlana karyuM, akSaNa karyuM , aticArUpa paMka (kAdava) nuM prakSAlana katAM tenuM zodhana karyuM. A trinI gApti pachI paNa thoDo vadhu vakhata tyA sthira hyA tethI tene pAra na pAmI zakyA, tanu kIrtana karyuM pAraNanA divaze je je kartavya karma hoya che, bAma karyA che. A pramANe tenuM varNana karyuM. (mammaM kA kAvinA. pAlicA, mohittA.nIrittA, kihito puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM caMdara namanaTa) prAcInana phAlittA thAne yApUrva tenu pAina zAna 'mAhitA tiyAna tyAcI sAdhana na nIrittA' tane para pAnI ane didi nu rana karIne pharI munija mevakumAre maNa mana bhAvAna yA tax i (baMditA namamitA para bayAsI

Page #543
mA anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a1 46 meghamune pratimAditapa svokaraNam Ie bhikSuratimAmupapadya =tvIkRtya khalu vihartum / bhagavAn vadati - t cargar ! 'ahaM' yathAsukhaM yathAtmakalyANa N bhavet tathA kuru' 'mA paDivaidhaM pratibandhaM kuru = pramAdaM mA kuru 'jahA paDhamAe amilAko tahA' yathA mathamAyAH pratimAyAH abhilApaH =varNanaM tathA dvitIyAyAH manimAyAH, tRtIyAyAH, caturthyAH paJcamyAH tathA pANmAsikyAH, saptamAsikyAH, evaM yAvatdvAdazyA ekarAtrindivAyA api matimAyA abhilApo vijJeyaH / atrA'yaM vivekaH - prathamA pratimA ekamAsikI, dvitIyA ekamAsikI, evaM tRtIyAdyAH saptamyantAH pratimAH pratyekamekaikamAsapramANA ityarthaH / athASTamI-navamIsamANe do mAssiyaM bhikkhupaDimaM upasaMpajittANaM viharittae) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira unhoMne prabhu se isa prakAra kahA - bhadaMta : mai Apase AjJApita hokara do mAsa kI avadhivAlI bhikSupratimA ko dhAraNa karane kI icchA karatA huuN| (ahAya devANupriyA ? mA paDibaMdhaM kareha) meghakumAra kI isa prArthanA para dhyAna dekara prabhune unase kahA- he devAnupriya ! tumhArA Atma kalyANa jisa taraha ho vaisA karo -- isameM pramAda mata karo / ( jahApaDhamAeamilAvI tahA doccAe, taccAe, cautthAe paMcamAe, chammAsiyAe, sattamAsiyAe) jisa prakAra prathama bhikSupratimA kA varNana hai usI prakAra se dvidIya, tRtIya, caturthI pacamI, SANmAsikI, rUsamAsikI yAvat eka rAtadivasa kI pramANacAlI 12vIM pratimA kA bhI varNana jAnanA cAhiye / tAtparya isa prakAra hai prathama pratimA eka mAsa kI hai, dvitIya pratimA eka mAsa kI hai isI taraha tRtIya pratimA se lekara sAtavIM pratimA taka kI pAMca pratimAe~ pratyeka yathAkrama icchAmi te tubhehiM anbhaNunnAra samANe dosAsiya bhikkhupaDimaM uba sajjittA nie) vahana bhane namaskAra jharIne tesale lagavAna mahAvIra - svAmIne kahyuM-ke-he bhadata ! huM ApanI AjJA meLavIne e mAsanI bhikSupratimA dhaar| 4rakhA yAhu chu. ( ahAsya dehANuniyA ! mA paribaMdha kareha) bheghaDubhAranI vinaMtI sAMbhaLIne prabhue temane kahyu ke he devAnupriya / je rIte tamArU AtmakalyANa thAya te pramANe karo AtmakalyANanA kAmamA kAi paNa divasa ALasa nahi ke vI joie ( jahA paThAe abhilAvI tahA doccAe taccAe cautthAe, paMcamAe, chammAsiyAe, sattamAsiyAe, paDhamasattarAva diyAra) ne pramANe cahesI linupratibhAnu varNana hai, te pramANe ? mIla, trI grothI pAyabhI cha mahinAvANI, bhAta mhinAvALI ane eka rAta-divasanA pramANa jeTalI khAramI pratimAnuM varNana ANavuM joie Anu spaSTIkaraNa A pramANe che--pahelI pratimA eka mahinAnI chaeN. *

Page #544
zAtAdharmakathAGga mI dazamyaH pratyeka saptAhorAtrAmANA bhavantItyAha-prathama saptaganindivA-prathamAni saptatrindivAni pramANAni yasyAH sA nathA, aSTamIpratimA sptaahoraatrprmaannetyrthH| dvitIyasaptarAtrindivAnavamI pratimA'pi sptaahoraatrprmaannaa| evaM dazamI pratimA'pi smaahoraatrprmaannaa| ahorAtridivApiekAdagI patimA ahorAtramamA gA / atra divA zabdArtho na vivakSita iti bhAvaH / ekarAtri divA'pi3 dvAdazI pratimA ekarAtrapramANeti / zeSakAle aSTamAseSu nAzapratimAH samAgadhanIyAH samApanI yAzca, carpato pratimAvahanipiddhatvAditi bhaavH| ekAdazAGgavido mevamahAmuneH pUrvadharatvAbhAve'pi panimAnuSThAna kathita tat sarvajJopadiSTatvAnadopAvahaminyabhiprAyaH / tataH khalu sa megho'nagAro dvAdazabhikSu se 1-1-mAsa kI hai, aSTamI, navamo, dazamI, ye tIna pratimAe~ pratyeka mAna sAta dina rAta pramANa vAlI hai / yahI bAta (pahamasattarAIdiyAe docca sattarAI diyA taIe sattarAdiyAe) ina mutrapadoM dvArA pratipAdita ko gaI hai| yahA docca' aura taIya padoM se kramazaH navamI aura dazamI pratimA varNita huI hai| (ahorAIriyA ri egarAidiyAe vi)eka dina rAta pramAga vAlI hone para bhI gyArahavIM pratimA eka ahorAtra pramANavAlI hai| isameM divA gada kA artha vivakSita nahIM hai| eka rAtri aura eka dina pramAga nAlI bhI bArahavIM pratimA kevala eka rAtra pramANavAlI hai| koyakAla meM ATha mahInoM meM ye 12 pratimAeM samArAdhanIya aura samApta karane yogya haiN| kAraNa cAtumAma meM ina pratimAoM kA vahana karanA nipi hai| yadyapi munirAja meghakumAra paka dazA kehI jJAtA the pUrvadhArI nahIM the phira bhI unake pratimAnuSThAna kA kathana sarvajJopadiSTa hone se dopaaane bIjI pratimA paNa eka mahinAnI che trIjI pratimAthI mAne bAtamI pratimA sudhInI pAca pratimAo dareke dareka yathAkrame eka eka mahinAnI che AThamI navamI, dazamI A traNe pratimAo sAta sAta divasa rAta kamANavALI che e ja vAtodavuM magarAi diyAe naIe matArA diyAga) mA sUtra hA pUyA 42vAmA mAvI cha ahIM rocca" ane taIe pa vaDe anukrame navamI ane dazamI pratimAnuM varNana 42vAmA mAvyu (ahorAdiyAe vi pagarATa diyA vi) AAP 0 ani eka divasa temaja eka divasa pramANa jeTalI hovA chatA eka agatra pramANa vALI che AmA diva zabdano artha virakSita nathI eka rAtri ane eka divasa pramANu jeTalI paNa bacI pratimA phakata eka mAtra mANavALI che pakALamAM ATha mahinAmAM A bAra pratimA samAgadhanIya ane rAmApta kavvA gya che. kemake mAsAmAM A pratimAnuM vahana karavu niSidra che che : muni meghakumAra e. dAganA ja nAnAnA DuM vAhanA nahi, chatA e tane pratimAnuM hananu A

Page #545
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 sa. 56 meghamune pranimAstipa svIkaH Nam 527 praninAH samyak kAyena spRSTvA pAlayitayA zodhayinyA, tIrayitvA, kIrtayitvA yatraitra bhagAn mahAvIra popAgatya punarapi zramaNaM bhagavanta mahAvIraM vandate namamyati vanditvA namasyitA evamavAdIta-icchAmi khalu he adanta ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujAnaH san 'guNaratna saMvantaram' vinaya zrutAcArabhUtanirjarAdiguNA eva ratnAni yatra sa guNaratnaH saMvatsaro yamirata si, tad guNaratnamaMvatsaraM, athavA 'guNarayaNasa vacchan' ityasya guNaracana saMvatsaraM inicchAyA, guNAnAM-nirjarA vizeSANAM racana-kAraNa saMvatsareNa-satRta ya bhAgavaNa yasmiMstapasi tat tathA, tata tabo kamma' tapaH karma 'ura sapajinANa' upa vaha nahIM hai| (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre vArasabhikkhupaDimAo sammaM kAraNaM phAsittA, pAlittA, sohitA, tarittA, kihittA, puNaravi samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM badaha, caM dettA namasittA evaM vayAsI). bAda meM medhakumAra munirAjane 12 bhikSu pranimAoM ko acchI taraha kAya se ArASita karake, bora 2 upayoga pUrva ka unakA paripAlana karake, aticArarUpa kIcaDa ko unase dUra kara ke, unake pArako prApta karake unakA kona kara ke punaH zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI-namaskAra kiyA-vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage (ucchAmi NaM aMte tumbhehiM amaNuHNAe mamANe gumarayaNasaMbacchara tabokammaM upasaMpajjittA NaM viharittae) he bhadata ! maiM Apase AjJA prApta kara guNAttarUpa saMvatsara vAle tapaH karma ko karanA cAhatA hU~ vinayAtrA, zrutAcAra pabhUnanirjarA Adi guNa zabda ke vAcyArtha hai / ye ratna jisa tapa meM hai vaha guNaratnatapa hai| aimA tapa he bhAta ! 4thana savA pahiSTa pAthI sopa nathI (naeNaM se mehe aNagAre yArasabhivazkhu paDimAo bhagmaM karaNaM phAsita , pAlitA, sAhitA, tIsa kihitA puNaravi samaNaM bhAga mahAvIra va dai nasaMsada, vAdinyA, namaMsittA evayAsI) tyAra pachI munirAja meghakumAre kAyAthI sArI peThe bAra bhikSupratimAone ArAdhita karIne vAra vAra upayoga pUrvaka temanuM pAlana karIne aticAra rUpa kAdavane temanAthI dUra karIne, temane pAra pAmIne, temanuM kIrtana karIne pharI zramaNa bhagavAna mahAviirne bahana ne nabha242 4aa vahana gane nmH||2 4Ine tamAge dhu-(icchAmi NaM bhane turabhehi atmaNugNAe samANe guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokamma uva saMjjittA NaM vitA) mahatahu yAnI 21 megavAna gutna35 svsaravALA tapakane karavA cAhu chu vinayAcAra, zatAca 2, prabhUtanirjarA vagere A guNe zabdo vAyA che, A ratno je tapamAM che te "guNanatapa che. he bhadaMta

Page #546
528 zAtAdharmakathAnamantra saMpadya balu-svIkRtya 'viharita' viham, icchAmIni pUrveNa sambandhaH / meSamune vacaH zrutvA bhagarAnAha-'ahAmuhaM' ityAdi / he devAnupriya ! yathAmugvaM, pramAdaM maakuruu| tataH-bhagavadAnAvacanazrayaNAnantara balu sa megho' nagAraH prathama mAna prathama mAse, 'ca utyaM' cauttheNaM' caturthacaturthena caturtha caturthA nantaraM caturtha-caturya nena. caturthacaturtha maktena prakopa bAse netyarthaH, aNiki tvattaNa' anikSiptena avizrAntena 'tabokammeNa' tapaH karmaNA, diyA' divA-divase 'TANuka' sthAnIyuTuka-utkuTukA''manena, 'marAbhimuhe' sUryAbhimuvaH, AyAvatraNa bhUmIe' AtApanabhUmI, AyAvemANa' AtApayan AtApanAM kurvan 'rA' rAtrI 'vIrAmaNeNa' vIrAsanena=siMhAsanopaviSTasya bhuvinyastapAdasyApanItasiMhAsanasyeva yadavasthAnaM tad bIrAmanaM tena, zItAtApanAM kurvan vyavasanIya mAga sahita eka varSa meM karanA cAhatAhU~ athavA isakA yaha bhI matalaba hotA hai ki meM nirjagavizeSarUpa guNoM ke kAraNa bhUta tapa ko tRtIya mAga sahita 1 varSa meM (16 mAsa meM) karanA cAhatA huuN| (ahAmuha devaannupiyaa| mA DibaMdhaM kareha) megha kumAra kI isa bAta ko sunakara prabhune una meM kahA ki he meya! tumheM jima taraha sukha mile-vaimA karo-1kSaNa bhI prAmAda mata kro| (tapaNaM se mehe aNagAre paDhama mAla cautthaM cauttheNaM aNirizvatteNaM tapokamyeNaM diyA ThANukkuTapa surabhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe abAuTa gaNaM AyAtramANa ra vIrAsaNeNaM) isake bAda una medhakumAra muni rAjane prathama mAma meM caturtha caturtha bhakta nirantara kiyaa| dina meM utkuTukAmaname AtApana gami para vaThekara mUrya kI tarapha mukha karake AtApanA lete| . gatri meM mugvavatrikA aura colapaTa ke atirikta nayAM kA choDakara ziva tapa trIjo bhAga zadina eka varSamAM karavA cAra chu athavA Ano artha A pramANa paNa thaI zake che ke , nirja. vizeSarUpa guNone kAraNabhUta tapane trIjA 11 mahinA mA mahilAmA yA yA brahAmu dANuppiyA! mA paTiyadha kareha) yAnI 2 vAna Pavilna maga tamana yu-se gha' tamane A kAma gu meLa te kaM eka che ! paba pragaTa kare nahi. (anNaM se mahe saNagAre pamaM mAma caumya ca agi kAraNa nA jammeNaM diyA gayA mAbhimUhe AyAyA bhoga ghAumA dhAyApANa ga vInAma) nyAyanika - Anttitud" catuya yatana tan.2.20 - 14nagi ..nArada ApanA letA nA vimA rAkhavIci' ane cala paTa zivAyanA va tyane

Page #547
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1 su 46 meghasunestapazcaraNam sthitaH, kathaM bhUto'sau vyavasthitaH!? itijijJAsAyAmAha-'abAuDae' apAvRtaH 'Na' iti vAkyAlaMkAre, mukhavatrikAcolapaTTAtirikta vastrarahitaH, 'doccamAsaM cha8 chaTTeNaM' dvitIye mAse papThapapThena=SaSThabhaktAnantaraM SaSThabhaktena 'aNi. kkhineNaM' anikSiptena-vizrAntena, tapaH karmaNA divA sthAnotkuTukaH-utkuTukAsanaH sUryAbhimukha AtApanAM kurvan rAtrau 'vIrAsanena zItAtApanAM kurvana amAvRtaH san vyvsthitH| dvitIyamAse'pi anyat sarva prathamamAsavat, kevalaM SaSThabhakta tapaH karmetivizeSaH, iti bhaavH| evaM tRtIyamAsAdArabhya poDazamAsaparyantaM pratyekamAse aSTamabhaktAdikrameNa poDagamAse catustriMzattamabhakta tapaHkarmatyeva vizeSaH, anyat sarva prathamamAsavaditi / poDazasu mAseSu tapasA divasAH saptAdhikacatuHzata (407) saMgvyakA bhavanti / teSAM divasAnAM vIrAsana se sthita hokara unhoMne zIta kI AtApanAlI (doccaM mAsaM cha chaTTeNaM0 taccaM mAsa aTThamaM aTTameNaM cautthaM mAlaM dasamaM dasameNaM anivizvatteNaM tavo. kammeNaM diyA ThANukkuDue murAbhimuhe AyAvaNabhUmIe AyAvemANe rAi vIrAsaNeNaM avAuDa eNaM ityAdi) dvitIya mAsa meM unhoMne nirantara paSTha SaSTha bhakta kiyaa| dina meM utkuTukArAna se sthita hokara sUrya kI tarapha mukha karake sUrya kI aataapnaalii| rAtri meM aprAkRta ho kara vIrAsana se sthita ho zItAtApanA lii| isI taraha tRtIyamAsa se lekarasolaha mahIne taka pratyeka mAsa meM aSTamabhaktAdika ke krama se solahaveM mahIne meM unhoMne cotomavAM bhakta kiyaa| vAkI rAtadina samasta kriyAe~ prathama mAsa kI taraha hI ve karate rheN| ina solaha mahInoM meM tapasyA ke dinoM kA pramANa // 407 / hotA hai| ina dinoM ke 13 mahInA aura 7 dina hote haiM / pAramA vIrAsanamA mesIna tebho zItanI tapana sIdhI. (docca mAsa chaTheM chaTeNaM taca mAsaM aTThamaM amegaM cautthaM lAsa DhasamaM dasameNaM anikkhitteNaM tavo kamseNaM diyA ThoNukkuDae murAbhimuhe AyAkNabhUmie AyAvemaNA 'kIrAsaNe NaM avAuDaeNaM ityAdi)-11 mahInAmA temANe satata 54 54 mata karyo divasamAM utkaTakAsane sthita thaIne mRryanI tarapha ne rAkhIne sUryanI AtApanA lIdhI. rAtrimAM nirvastra thaIne vIrAsanamAM sthita thaIne zItAtApanA lIdhI. A rIte ja trIjA mahinAthI mAMDIne soLa mahInA sudhI dareka mahinAmAM aSTama bhakta vagere. nA kramathI saLamA mahinAmAM temaNe cotrIsa bhakata karyA bIjI zeSa gatidivasanI badhI kriyAo pahelA mahinAnI jema ja teo karatA rahyA. A seLa mahinAmAM tapasyAnA divasanuM pramANa 407" hoya che A badhA divasonI gaNatrI karIe

Page #548
730 sAtAdharma kathAsUtre trayodazamAmAH saptadazadinAni bhavanti / pAraNakadivasAstu trisaptati (73) saMkhyakA iti bodhyam / tharimana mAse aSTamabhakAditapasoryAvanti dinAni na pUryante, tAnti dinAnyagretanamAsAd gRhItvA pUraNIyAni, adhikAni cApretana mAse yAni / ukta ca-- paNarasa 15 vIsa20 cavIsa24 cetra, cauvIsa24 paNNavIsAya / cavIdada 24 ekavIsA,21, caubImAra4 sattavIsA ya // 1 // tImA:0 tettIsA33 vigha, cavIsa24 chavIsa26 aSTavImA ya28 nIsA30 battIsA32 vi ya, solasamAsesu taya divasA // 2| poDagamu mAmA prathame pAle tapaso divasAH paJcadaza 15 / bhavati, dvitIye mAse viMzatidibamA bhavanti, tRtIye mAse caturvizatidivasAH, ityAdi prameNani bovyam / pannarana15 dama10 48 chappaM ca5 cauraM4 paMcamu ya niNi3 tiNiti3 / pacamu2 do do2 ya tA, solaramAse mu pAraNagA ||311 poDagamu mAneSu-prathame mAse pAraNAnAM divasA:-prameNa paJcadaza15, dagA 1-TApTAdi krameNetibovyam / tanaH khalu ma megho'nagAraH guNaratna saMvatsara tapaH karma yathAmatra samyak kAyena ra pumati pAlayati, godhayati, kIrtayati. yathAmatra yathA kalpaM yAvat ke dinoM kI saMkhyA 73, hotI hai| jisa mahIne meM aSTamabhaktAdi tapamyA ke jitane dina raha-ve Age ke mahIne se lekara utane dinoM kI pUrtikara lenI caahiye| adhika hone para unheM Age ke mAsa meM sammilita kara denA cAhiye / 'paNNarasavIma-hatyAdi ye gAthAe~ tapasyA aura pAraNA ke dinoM hI saMkhyA bodhaka hai (nANaM se gehe aNagAre guNaramaNasaMvaccharaM nokarama pAhAta nAva manmaM kAraNaM phAmeTa, pAleDa, moheDa, tIrei, miTa, ahAnuna amApa gAra kihittA capaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM, baMdara, namaM. nA nava dina ane zAna trima hoya che chAnA digenI cA tAtara hoya che. je nAM bhakata tapAsyAnA jeTalA divasa ochA hoya, temanI " . . te teTala vizanI pUrti karI levI joIe vadhAre divase : ' mA 42vA ne 'paNAkhavIna' yAdi ka aa nA ane pAyAnA didanI jagyA batAvanArI che. (ammAmA gamAvaNamanomma AhAmu jAya samma ApaNa hAnaH, maTa. ga. ha. nI. ni, hAmRnaM, ahAyAppaM jAya

Page #549
- anamArayana' tavarSiNITokA a.1 sU. 47 meghamunestapa zarIranarNanam 531 kIrtayitvA zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vandate namasyati banditvA nalasthityA bahubhiH SaSTASTamadvAdazaiH mAsArdhamAsakSapaNaiH vicitraistayaH karmatirAtmAnaM bhAvayanU viharati |muutr 46 // / ___ mlam-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre teNaM urAleNaM viuleNaM sassirIeNaM payaleNaM paggahieNaM kalyANeNaM siveNaM dhanneNaM maMgalleNaM udaggeNaM udAraeNaM uttameNaM mahAnubhAveNaM tavokammeNaM sukke bhukkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDikiDiyAbhUe advicammAvaNaddha kisedhama NisaMtae jAe yAvi hotthaa| jIvaM jIveNaM gacchai, jIvaM jIveNaM ciTui, bhAsaM bhAsittA gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyai, bhAsaM bhAsislAmitti gilaayi| me jahA nAmae, iMgAlasagaDiyA vA kaTusagaDiyA vA pattasagaDiyA vA tilasagaDiyA vA eraMDa kahasagaDiyA vA uNhe dinnA sukkA samANAM sasaI gacchai sasaI ciTai, evAmeva mehe sai, cadinA namaMsittA vahUhiM chaTTamadasamaduvAlasehiM mosaddhamAsakhamaNehi vicittehi tavokammehiM appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) isa prakAra anagAra meghakumArane guNaratna rUpa saMvatlara vAle tapa karma ko acchI taraha kAya se sparza kiyA pAlA, zodhita kiyA, usake pAra ko pAyA usakA kIrtana kiyaa| yathAmUtra yathAkalpa yAvat kIrtana karake phira unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI unheM namaskAra kiyaa| vadanA namaskAra karake ina vicitra SaSTASTa aSTama, daza dvAdaza, mAsArdha mAsa kSapaNoM se AtmA ko bhAvita kiyaa| mUtra 46 kihittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM, vaMdai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA bahUhi chahamadasamaduvAla sehiM mAsadamAsakhamaNehiM vicittehiM tabokamme hi appANaM bhAvemANe viharai) mA pramANe manasAra bheghamAre guratna35 savatsara vALA tapakarmane sArI rIte kAyAthI sparya karyuM pALyuM, zodhita karyuM tene pAra pAmyA, tenuM kIrtana karyuM. yathAsUtra yathAkalpa ane kIrtana karIne temaNe bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIne vadana ane namaskAra karIne A adbhuta SaTAbda, aSTama, dazama, dvAdaza mAsAmAsa paNethI AtmAne bhAvita karyo. e sUtra 46 che

Page #550
jJAtAdharmakathA 532 aNagAre sasadaM gacchai sasaddaM ciTui, ubacie taveNaM, avacie saMsasoNieNaM, huyAsaNe iva bhAsarA siparicchanne taveNaM tee NaM tatrateyasirIe aI aIva uvasobhemANa2 ciTui / teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaevaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Aigare titthagare jAva puvvANupuvvi caramANe gAmANugAmaM dRijamANe suha suheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva rAyagihe nayare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA ahApaDivaM uggahaM uggihittA saMjanaNaM tavasA appANaM bhAmA virai // sU0 47 // TIkA- 'taraNa se sehe aNagAre te urAleNaM ityAdi / tataH = bhikSupratimA, guNaratnasaMvatsaratapaH prabhRtisamAptyanantaraM sa meghosnagAra= mahAmuniH teNa tena utkRSTarItyA samAcaraNena ataeva 'urAleM=pradhAnena ihalokAcArjamAvarjitatvAta ciulega' vipulena bahukAlasamAcaraNAt 'sassirIeNa' sabhI keNa= sagobhena vAhyAbhyantaraglAnivarjitatvAt 'payatteNaM' pada 'na se mehe aNagAre ityAdi / TIkArtha - (NaM) isake bAda arthAt bhikSupratimA tathA guNaratnarUpa sacara vAle tapa Adi kI samApti ke anantara (se medde) ve meghakumAra munirAja (tega) utkRSTa rIti se ArAdhita kiye usa (tavokammeNaM) napaH karma ki jo (uleja) loka Adi kI AzaMsA se varjita hone ke kAraNa udArarUpa thA ( vipulena ) bahutakAla taka Acarita hone ke kAraNa vipula thA (mammarINa ) bAgha aura Abhyantara kI glAni se rahita hone ke kAraNa jo sabhIka thA (payaMtaNa) gurudvArA diyA gayA hone ke kAraNa 'nae NaM se me agagAre hatyAdi / TIkArya - (nae NaM ) tyArA bhikSu pratibhA tebhava gupyu 23 bhavatsara vANA napa konI abhAsi yahI ( se mahe) bhedha bhuniyo ( te NaM ) hRSTarIte AgacaSAbhA nApekSA ( navaNaM) taTa ne (ugalega) ba enI sAdhanAcI vahivAra stu (vipuleNaM) sudhI gayAnA nRtya prArthI vizuddha stu (sammirIpaNaM ) abhyannI sAniyA iti dovAne sI ke abhI: (zolA yuddhA) stu (payaceNaM) sAmane soDa vAta

Page #551
nagarI TIkA ara. sU. 47 mevamunestavaH zaroravanam zena guruNA madattasvAt- 'paragahie' magRhItena = savinayagRhItena bahumAnapUrvaka gRhItatvAt 'kallA' kalyANena = zubhajanakena - agrimahita prApakatvAt 'siveNaM' zivena= nirupadraveNa ziva hetutvAt 'dhanneNa' dhanyena prazaMsanIyena niraticAra samApakatvAt 'maMgalege' maMgalyena = kuzalasvarUpeNa sakaladuritoSayatvAt uda ggeNaM' udagreNa = uttarottara vRddhimatA parAkramazAlisamArAdhitatvAt 'udArapaNaM' udAreNa = mavalena niHspRhatvabAhulyAt 'uttameNaM' uttamena = zreSThena akAmanijarA vartisvAt 'mahANu vAvega" mahAnubhAvena mahAprabhAveNa svargApavargAdihetutvAt, 'tavokammeNa ' tapaH karmaNA 'sukke' zuSkaH nIrasazarIratvAt 'zukkhe' vubhukSitaH kaThinatapazcaryAvazAt 'lukkhe' rUkSaH tailAdyabhyaGgarahitatvAt 'nimmaMse' nirmAsaH tapamA daurbalyena mAMsopacayarahitatvAt ataeva 'nissogie' niHzoNitaH tavardhakAhArAdyabhAvAt 'kiDakaDiyAbhUe' phiTikiTikAbhUtaH mAMsavarjita jo madatta thA (paggahieNa) bahumAnapUrvaka gRhIta hone ke kAraNa jo pragRhIta thA kallANeM ) agrimahita kA mApaka hone ke kAraNa jo zubhajanakathA (siveNaM) zivakA hetu hone se jo upadrava rahita thA (dhannerNa) aticAroM se rahita hokara samApta hone ke kAraNa jo prazaMsanIya thA ( maMgalleNaM) sakala pApoM kA upazamaka hone ke kAraNa jo kuzala svarUpa thA (udaggeNaM) parAkramazAlI meghakumAra anagAra dvArA samArAdhita hone ke kAraNa jo uttarottara vRddhi se yukta thA - ( udAraNaM) nispRha kI bahulatA viziSTa hone ke kAraNa jo udAra thA (uttamena ) akAmanirjarA se rahita hone ke kAraNa jo zreSTha thA (mahANubhAveNaM) svargApavarga Adi kA hetu hone se jo mahAprabhAvazAlI thA (mukke bhukkhe lukkhe nimmaMse nissoNie kiDikiDiyAbhUe) bhUkha se yukta 3dvArA apAyeSu havA mahala ne ahatta hetu ( ( paggahieNaM) mahuna sanmAna strIazvAmAM kAvyu DovA mahA pragati hetu ( kallANe NaM) agrima hitanu Aya honA mahala ne zula na tu . ( siveNa ) udayAzuno hetu hovA mahA ? upadrava vagaranuM hetuM ( dhanne NaM ) atiyAra vagara samApti bhudhI pahAyavA mahasa? prazaMsanIya hutu. ( maMgalege ) maghA pAyonu zubha hovA mahAle huzaNa svapa tu. ( udaggeNaM) bheghakumAra nevA parAhubhI anagAra dvArA samarAvita hovA mahasa ne divase divase vRddhi yukta tu . ' udArae NaM' nispRhatAnA mAjhyathI yukta hovA mahala ? uddAra tu, (uttameNaM) aAbhaniza vAstu hAvA mAne uttama sg. ( mahANubhAveNa ) svarga bhane bhokSa vagerenu aNu horA hasa ne mahAalAvavANu tu tene zvA sAjyA nenAthI (sukke bhukkhe lakkhe nimmaMse nisso jie ki DekiDiyAbhUe) bhedhakumAra lUcyA thahA gayA, sarIramAM rukSatA dekhAvA sAgI. te

Page #552
jJAtAdhama kathaGgasa sAda upavezanAyo pariyajanitA yA kriTikiTikAgadavizeSaH tAM bhUtaprAptaH sa yotA, upavezanAdau zulkAsthijanitaki TiphidizAzabdavAn ityrthH| 'advicammAvaNade' abicavinaddhaH mAMsazoNita zuSkatvAt kevalamasthicarmavAna ityrthH| 'kime' kumA-durbalaH, 'dhamaNisaMtae' dhamanitaMtataH vyakta nAhIH mAMgakSayega dRSyamAnanADIkatvAt, 'jAe yAvi hotthA' jAtazcApyamavat 'jIvaM jIvega gacchaH' jIvaM jIvena gacchati Atmavalena gacchati na tu zarIrabalena, evaM Anmavalena niSThati 'bhAlaM bhAsitA gilAyai' bhASAM bhASitvA glAyati-bhASaNAnantaraM glAnimANeti. 'bhAsaM bhAsamANe gilAyaI' mApA bhApamANaH sanaglAti-- mANasamaye glAno bhavati, tathA-'bhAsa bhAsissAho gaye, garIra meM rakSanA dikhalAI dene lgii| mAsa ke upacaya (vRddhi) se hIna ho gaye, khUna vardhaka AhAra Adi ke abhAva se khUna se rahita ho gaye uThate caiThate unakI haDDiyoM se mAMsa rahita hone ke kAraNa kriTikiTikA zabda hone lagA, kevala haDI aura camaDA hI unake zarIra meM apaziSTa rahA phi jisa se ve bahuta adhika durbala ho gaye, (dhamaNisaMtae jAe yAvihotthA) nADiyAM unake zArIra meM spaSTa dikhalAI dene lgii| isa taraha kI unakI sthiti ho gii| (jIvaM jIveNa gacchai, jIbaMjIveNaM ciTThara sAsa bhAsittAgilADa) pe calate to garIra ke bala para nahI AtmA ke bala para hI calane baiThane to AtmA ke balase hI baiThate, zArIrika bala se nahIM / bolane ke bAda unhe thakAvaTa jJAta hone lgtii| (bhAsaMbhAmamANe gilAyai. bhAsaM mAmisamittiAMgalAyai) gholate samaya bhI ve glAna hone laga jaate| maiM bolagA usa picAra se bhI unheM kaSTa kA anubhava hone lgtaa| matalaba mAMganA upacaya (vaddhanA) thI teo rahita thaI gayA, uThatA besatA mAsa sUkAI javAthI temanA hADakAMmAthI kaDaka zabda thavA lAgyA, phakata hADakA ane cAmaDI ja tamanA 4 sayA, Ane tego matyanta duma26 gayA (dhabhaNi saMtae Raa pAko) temanA zarIranI no spaSTa rIte dekhAvA lAgI meghakumAranI AvI sthiti ya tI jIvaM jIvaNa gacchaDa, jIva jIveNaM cida bhAga bhAsittA karAva8) te cAlatA te AtmAnA baLe ja, zarIranA baLe naSThi teo besatA te mAne che ke zarIranA baLe nahi bolyA pachI teo thAka anubhavatA hatA (nAgabhAnamA niyAmA bhAmaM bhAninmamitti giTAyara) gADayAnA samaye 55 ted -kalana karavA lAgatA da lA gAma tyAre temanA maname bolatA pahelA vicAra karAvatA tyAre tamane kaSTa thavAmADatuM kahevA matalaba e che ke meghadumAra

Page #553
anagAradharmAvarNI TIkA a. 1 mU. 47 seghamuneH tapaH zarIravarNanam ` mitta gAya :' bhASAM bhASiSye iti glAyati=sayA bhASitavyamiti kRtvA kaSTamanubhavati, amau sarvAmapi kriyAmAtmavalenaiva karoti, na tu zarIravaleneti bhAvaH / ' se jAnA' atha yathA nAmakam atha dRSTAntaH pradarzane ityarthaH / 'DagAlasagaDiyAi vA' aGgArazakaTikA, aGgArAH 'kopalA' iti bhASAyAM taiH saMbhRtAH zakaTikA = gantrI 'gADI' iti bhASAyAM, 'kaTusagaDiyA ivA' kASThazakaTikA=zuSkakASThasaMbhRtazakaTikA 'pattasagaDiyA' zuSkapatra saMbhRtAya TikA tilasagaDiyA' zuSkatilaphalI saMbhRtazakaTikA 'eraMDakaDagaDiyA' zuSkairaNDakASThasabhRtazakaTikA 'unhe dinnA' uSNe dattA prakRSTAtape sthApitA 'suddhA samANI' zulkAsatI 'sasaI gaccha' sazabdaM gacchati=gadaM kurNaNA pracalati 'sada ciss' sazabdaM tiSThati= sthiti samaye'ti zabdaM kRtvA tiSTatItyarthaH / 'vAmetra' amunaiva prakAreNa meghosnagAraH mahAmuniH sagaLaM gacchati sazabdaM isakA yaha hai ki ye jitanI bhI kriyAe~ karate the ve saba AtmAke cala se karate the zarIra-calase nahIM / (se jahAnAmae iMgAlamagaDiyA vA kaTTasagaDiyA vA pattasagaDiyA vA tila sagaDiyA vA eraMDakaTasamaDiyA vA ude dinnA sukkA samANI sasaI gaccha samadaM vihara) jisa prakAra koyalo se bharIhuI gADI zulkakASTha se bharI huI gADI, zuSkapatroM se bharI huI gADI, sukhI tilakI phaliyoM se bharI huI gADI mantrI eNDa kI lakaDiyoM se bharI huI gADI prakRSTa Atapa meM rakhIM rahane ke kAraNa gumvI hone se calate samaya 'cai caiM ityAdi zabda karatI huI calatI hai Thaharate samaya jI sazabda ho kara ThaharatI hai ( evametra me he aNagAre sama gaccha sa ci uvacie taveNa avacie mAMgasoNieNaM) isI taraha mahAmuni metrakumAra anagAra bhI jaba calate the taba usa samaya unI naDDIroM se caTa caTa munirAja jeTalI kriyAe karatA hatA te khadhI AtmAnA aLe ja karatAM hatA zarIranA Naje nahi (se jahAnAsae DagAlasagaDiyA vA kamagar3iyA va pattasaga DiyA vA nila sagaDiyA vA eNDakaTTasagaDiyA unhe dinnA sukkAmI samadaM gaccha saha ciDa) prema asasAthI larelI gADI, sAkher3A sAiDAnI bharelI gADI, sUkA pAdaDAthI bharelI gADI talanI bhUkI phaLIethI bharelI gADI, era DAnAM sUkA lAkaDAthI bharelI gADI pracaMDa dhULamAM mUkI rAkhavAthI sakI heAvA badala cAlatI vakhate 'cU' 'cU' vagere zabdo karatI cAle che ane cebhatI vakhate paNa avAja hastI thAle che evAmeva sehe aNagAre samadaM gaccha sasa cias, udacie mAMsasoNieNaM) yA pramANe mahAmuni bhedhaTubhAra pazu nyAre yAdatA hatA tyAre temanA hADakAthI ceTa' greTa' zabda thavA mAMDatA, besatI vakhate paNa temanA "

Page #554
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra 536 tiSThati upavezanasamaye'pi tadasthIni zabdAyamAnAni bhavanti, 'uvacie tavega" upacitamtapamA= utkRSTatapasA paripuSTaH 'avacie maMsa soNieNa' apacito mAMsazoNitena mAMsazoNitAbhyaM kRzaH 'huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchanne' bhasmarAzimaticchanno hutAzana iva-yathA nirdhUmo vahniruparibhAge bhasmanA samAcchAditaH sannantardedIpyamAno bhavati tathoparibhAgataH zarIre zuSko rUkSaH kAntirahito'pi meghanA mAnagAra: 'taveNaM teeNaM' tapasA tejasA - tapaH - prabhAveNa, Atmano vIryaguNasamutkarSeNa 'tavateyasirIe' tapastejaH zriyA = tapastejobhyaM janitayA zriyA dIptyA utkarSatapa AmarzopadhyAdi labdhi prabhava tejasA 'aIpara' atIvAtIva = sAtizaya 'ubaso memANe2 cihna' upazobhamAnaH2 tiSThani=zubhadhyAnanapasA'ntardedIpyamAno virAjate / tasmin kAle tasmin samaye zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH AdikarastIrthakaro yAvat pUrvANu hone lgtaa| baiThate samaya bhI isI taraha se unakI asthiyAM zabdAyamAna ho jaatii| yadyapi mAsa zoNita se ve kRza the phira bhI utkRSTatapa ke teja se puSTa the / (huyAsaNe iva bhAsarAsiparicchinne taveNaM tavate yamirIe aIna aba usomA 2 ci) jisa prakAra agni rAkha se Upara se acchAdita rahatI hai parantu mItara usake agnikA teja dedIpya tA hai usI ye mahomunirAja meghakumAra anagAra bhI Upara se zarIra zuni the to bhI tapa ke teja se tapa ke prabhAva se - AtmA ke vIrya guNa ke samutkarSa me tapa aura teja se janita dIpti se utsarpa tapa tathA DakAMmAMthI zabda thatA hatA meghakumAra jo ke mAsa, zANitanI dRSTie dUbaLA hatA Ane negI ulaTa manA prabhAvathI yuSTa hutA. (huyAmaNe itra sAmagAne taka yasarI aI Tana usobhamANe2 ciTTha) jema ni 9thI lakhavI DhaMkAelA rahe che, paNa aMdara jAgninu te ja pravalita vaya che, te pramANe ja muniraja meghaku Ara anagAra paNa upa uparathI zuSka, ne kSati na rAhatA tapanA tethI, tapanA ", prabhAvathI AtmAnA na karyAMthI taMttva ane tenI dIptinI, utkarSa tapa temaja Ama-auSadhIe acchA tenAthI utpanna thayelA tejathI anizcaya zApita thatA hatA. rUpa nathI. meghakumAra aMdara huMmezA prakAzamAna rahetA hatA. (maNe maga mAvIre Agare titvagare jAtra ,

Page #555
-537 .. anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a 1. sa. 48.meghamuneH saMlekhaNAvicAra, pUrvyA caran / grAmAnugrAmaM .. dravan 'sugvasukhena=sukhapUrvakaM / sukha - tena saMyamasamAdhinetyarthaH, viharana yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM yauva guNazilakaM caityaM tanai vopAgacchati, upAgatya yathApratirUpaM yathAkalpam, avagrahamavagRhya, saMyamena tapasA zrAtmAnaM bhAvayan viharati mU0 47 // mUlam-taeNaM tassa mehassa aNagArasta rAo puvvarattAvarattakAla samayaMsi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samuppajitthA-evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM taheva jAva bhosaM bhAsissAmIti gilAemitaM asthi tAme uTANe kamme bale vIrie puri sakAraparakame saddhAdhiI saMvege taM jAva tAmeasthi uTANe kamme vale. vIrie purisakAraparakame saddhAdhiI savege jAva ime mama dhammAyarie dhammo. / Amaza-auSadhI Adi labdhiyoM se utpanna hue teja se, atizaya zobhita __ hote the| arthAt zubhadhyAnarUpa tapa se ye bhItara maiM sadA prakAzamAna rahate the| (teNaM kATeNaM teNa samaeNaM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre Agare titthagare jAva punvAnupubdhi caramANe gAmANugAmaM dUijjamANe suha; suheNaM viharamANe jeNAmeva - rAyagiheM nayare jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie teNAmeva uvAgacchai) usa kAla meM usa samaya meM zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra jo. Adikara the tIrthakara the yAvat pUrvAnupUrvI kA pAlana karate hue eka grAma se dUsare grAma meM vicarate hue saMyama kA ArAdhana karate hue jahA~ rAjagRhanagara aura jahAM guNazilaka nAmakA udyAna thA vahAM Aye / (uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNhittA saMjameNaM tavasA apANaM mAvemANe viharai)- A karake yathA kalpa avagraha lekara saMyama aura tapase AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue vagIcA meM virAjamAna ho gaye / ||mutr 47 // puyAnu muliMba caramANe gAmANugAma dUijjamANe-muhaM suiNaviharamANe jeNA meva rAyagidde nayare je gAmeva guNasilA cehae tegAmeva uvAgacchada) te kALe ane te samaye zramaNa bhagavAna kahAvIra ke jeo Adikara hatA, tIrthakara hatA, pUrvAnupUrvonuM pAlana karatA eka gAmathI bIje gAma vicaratA saMyamanI ArAdhanA 42tA cyA 220 janA bhane tyo guNa zisa nAme dhAnatu tyA padhAryA (uvAgacchittA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggiNThittA sajameNa tavasA appANa bhAvemANe viharaDa) padhArIne yathA485 gAI sAdhana mayama bhane tapathI pAtAnA mAtmAna bhAvita karatA udyAnamAM virAjamAna thayA usa, ja

Page #556
% AM jJAtAdharma kathA mantra vadesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai tAvatA me seyaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jova teyasA jalaMte sUre samaNaM3 vaMdittA namaMsittA samaNeNaM bhagakyA mahAvIreNaM anbhannAyassa samANassa sayameva paMca mahatvAI ArahittA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthioM va svAsitA tahAsvehi kaDAI hitherehiMsaddhiM viDalaM pavvayaM saNiyaM saNiyaM duruhitA sayameva mehayaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehettAsale" haNA jhUsaNAe jhusiyasta bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyassa pAya boragayassa kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANasta vihrtte| evaM sapehei, saMpehitto kalaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIpa jAva jalaMte jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA samaNa3 tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karer3a karittA vaMdai namasai baMdittA namaMsittA naccAsanne nAidUre sussU. samANe nabhaMsamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjalivuDe pjuvaasi| mehetti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre meMha aNagAraM evaM vayAsI se gRNaM tava mehA! rAo puThavarattAvarattaka lasamayasi dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa aya meyAruve ajjhasthie jAva samupajitthA-evaM khallu ahaM imeNe orA leNaM jAva jeNeva ahaM teNeva havamAgae, se zRNaM mehA aTesamaTe? hatA asthiA ahAsuhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibaMdha kareha ||suu. 48 / / TIkA---'naeNaM tamsa mehamma' ityaadi| latAkhalu tamya meghammAnagA sya rAtrI pUrvagatrApararAtra kAlamanaye dhammajAgariyaM jAparamANAta' dharma mAnasya merasma aNagAramana' ityaadi| kAkA-(tapaNa) game vAda (namna meTalla agamAmma) ima mevamAra agAra yo gao) rAtri meM (guruvara nAyaranakAla mayami) parAtra hA aNagArAma ityaadi| TIkAdha-(na eNa) tyA054I (tamya mehamsa aNagAramsa) mana02 meyamArane (o) dizA (puvAmAvaramAlapamami) 5 gate 152 na mane

Page #557
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sUtra. 48 meghamuneH salenamA vicAra. 539 jAgarikAM jAnatIdharmadhyAnampA nAgarikA-jAgaraNAvasthA tAM 'sAmmanaM ko mama kAlaH kiM mamocitaM? kSaNabhara zarIraMbhISaNo mRtyuH kayArItyA sAdhitavyaM kalyANa' mityAdi rUpAmityarthaH jAgratA-kurvataH ayametadrUpa; 'ajjhathie' AparatmikA=AtmagataH 'patthiA' prArthitA vizeSarUpeNe abhilapitaH 'ciMtie' cititaH phuTarUpeNa hRdaye sthApitaH 'maNogae' manogata: manasi vyavasthitaH, saMkalpA-vicAraH 'samuppajinyA' samudapadhata-samutpannA-evaM khalu ahaM anena udAreNa tapasA tathaiva yAvat bhApa bhASiSye iti lAyAmi, 'taM asthi tA aura apara rAtrakAla ke samaya meM (dhammajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa) merA kauna sA samaya hai mujhe isa samaya kyA karanA ucita hai| yaha zarIra kSaNabhaMgura hai, mRtyu ko isake Upara jarA bhI dayA nahIM hai, vaha mahAbhayaMkara vikarAla hai| mujhe AtmakalyANa kisa taraha sAdhanIya hai 'ityAdi dharma dhyAnarUpa jAgaraNa avasthA karate hue (ayamegArUve ajJathie jAtra samuppajjitthA) isa prakAra Atmagata, pArthita-vizeSarUpa se abhilaSita, cintita-sphuTarUpa se hRdaya meM sthApita, manogata-mana meM vyavasthita, saMkalpa utpanna huaa| (evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM urAleNaM taheva jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmItigilAeli asthitAye / uThANe kamme bale vIrie purisakkAraparakAme sadAdhiI saMvege jAba ime dhammAyarie dhammokdesae samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe suhatthI viharai) ki maiM isa udAra Adi vizeSaNavAle tapa:kama se zuSka zarIra Adi honA hA 'yAra' bhASA ko bolUgA' isa taraha ke vicAra paryanta jara glAna ho jAtA (pamnajAgariyaM jAgaramANassa) bhaa2| yo mata cha, mAM mAre zu naye. A zarIra kSaNika che mRtyune A zarIra upara jarA paNa dayA AvatI nathI, mRtyu bhaya kara ane vikarALa che. mAre AtmakalyANa kevI rIte sAdhavuM joIe vagere dharmadhyaan 35 gae! avasthAmA (ayame yArUve ajjhathie jAna samuppanjitthA A pramANe atmagata prArthita ane vizeSarUpamAM abhiSita, ciMtita, skuTarUpe hadayamAM sthApita, manogata, (manamA avasthita) 585 halavyA (evaM khalu ahaM imega urAlega tahena jAva bhAsaM bhAsissAmIti gilAemi taM asthitA meM uTANe kamme bale vIriNa purisakkAraparakkame sAddhAdhiI saMveMge jAva ime dhammAyarie, dhammovadesae rAmaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre jiNe muhatyI viharai) 82 52 vizeSavANI tapasyAthI zuSka rukSa ane zani vagaranA zarIravALe thaIne tyAre huM kaMIka beluM , A jAtanA phakta vicArathI ja dhyAna thaI jAuM chuM. evI sthitimAM jyAM sudhI

Page #558
540 zAtAdharmakathAgamo . me uhANe kamme ghale vIrie purisakAraparakkame saddhAdhii saMvege' tadasti tAvanme utthAnaM, karma, bala, vIrya, puruSakAraH, parAkramaH, zraddhA,dhatiH, saMvegaH. tad asti-vidyate, yAvat adhunA asmin kAle, vakSyamANamutthAnAdikaM 'me' mmaastiitynvyH| kiM tadutthAnAdikaM ? tadAha-utthAnam U bhavanarUpazreSTAvizeSaH, karmamanAdikriyA, balaM-zarIrasAmarthya, vIrya-jIvapariNatirUpautsAhaH, puruSakAra: dharmA''rAdhane samartho'smI" tyAtmapariNAmaH, parAkramA mvAbhISTamAdhanazaktirUpaH, zraddhAnapaH saMyamArAdhane'bhiruciH, dhRtiH parIpahopasargamana zaktiH, yathArthasmaraNazaktircA, saMvegA-viSayeSvarucilakSaNaH, sakA. manirbharArUpa ityrthH| 'ta' tata-tammAda, yasmAt kAraNAdidAnomutthAnAdikaMmama vartate, tasmAdityarthaH, 'jAvatA, yAvatA yAvatkAlena yAvatparyantaM me% mama amti utthAnAdikam, tathA-yAvadayaM dharmAcAryo dharmopadezakaH zramaNo magadhAna mahAvIro ninAmajJaH 'muhasthI' sahastI-gandhahastisamAnaH, viharati, nAratA tAvatparyantamamama zrayaH 'kalla' kalye prAdurbhUtaprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM haiN| to jabataka mujha meM uThane kI zakti hai, karma-gamanAdi kriyA karane kI zakti hai pala-zarIra sAmarthya hai, vIrya-jIva kI pariNatirUpa utsAha zakti hai, purupakAra-dharmArAdhana meM samartha aisA AtmapariNAma hai, parAkrama - apane abhISTa ko mAdhana karane rUpa zakti hai-zraddhA-tapa saMyama ke aArAdhana meM abhimaci hai-dhati parIpada aura upasarga ko sahana karane ke liye dhairya haiathavA yathArtha smaraNazakti hai, saMvega-vipayoM meM arucispa sakAmanirjarA haiaura jaba naka gandha damtI ke mamAnadharmopadezaka zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jina sarvaja-vidyamAna hai (nAvatA) navataka (me seyaM kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva. teyasA jalate mare) mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai meM isa rAtri ke samApta hone para tathA mArA uThavAnI tAkAta che, karma eTale ke gamana vagere kriyAo karavAnI zakita che, baLa-zarIramAM sAma che, vIrya-jIvanI pariNatirUpa utsAha zakita che, puruSAkAraka dhamanI ArAdhanAmAM samartha huM AvuM AtmapariNAma che, parAkrama-pitAnA abhiTanI rAdhanA karavAnI zakita che, zraddhatapa ane saMyamanI ArAdhanAmAM rasa paDe che, pati-parI ane upagane sahana kA mATe dharyuM che, athavA te yathArtha maraNa zikita che, roga-viyemAM arucirUpa sakAma nijaMga che, ane tyAM sudhI gaMdhahanIne je dharmane upadeza pApanArA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra jina sarvana-juda che. (mavatA) yI (me seyaM kamtaM pAupabhoyAe rayaNIe nAya teyamA jalate pare) bhaa| bhATe ko RAND mA tri bhAra 4icr yA sUryanA

Page #559
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA bha. 17.46 meghamune saMlekhanA vicAraH yAvat tejasA jvalati = udite, sUrye zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vanditvA namasthitvA zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNAbhyanujJAtaHsan svayameva paJcamahAvratAnyAruhya gautamAdikAn zramaNAn nirgranthI : = sAdhvIca 'khAmettA' kSAmayitvA, tathArUpaiH 'kaDAIhiM' kRtAdibhiH paNDitamaraNodhatAnAM zramaNAnAM nirgranthAnAM pAdapopagamanAdau sahAyakaiH sthviraiH| ayamAzayaH - ye parIpahopasargajiSNavo vaiyAvRtya karaNazIlAH pAdapopagamanAdau ghoraparISahopasargeSvapi tatsamAptiparyantaM tatkArya sarvathA sampAdya vaiyAvRtyakArye trivAraM parIkSottIrNAH santaH, saMstArakasiddhiparyantaM tatraiva tiSThanti te kRtAdaya ucyante / uktaM ca--- 'parI sahAi vijaI, veyAvacca parAyaNo / tikkhutto ya parikkhAe, uninno jo sahAyago // 1 // na ya sijjhai. saMbhArI, tAva tattheva cigs | tassa saMmattiperataM, so kaDAitti bucca ||2||' iti / chAyA -- parISahAdivijayI, vaiyAvRttyaparAyaNaH / triHkRtvazca parIkSAyAM, utIrNA yaH sahAyakaH // 1 // na ca sidhyati saMskAraH, tAtratatraiva tiSThati / tasya samAptiparyantaM yaH kRtAdirityucyate // 2 // sthaviraiH sArdhaM viulaM= vipulanAmakaM rAjagRhanikaTa sthitaM 'pavvayaM' parvataM sUrya ke teja se prakAzita hone para prAtaHkAla hI - (sama3 vaMdittA narmasitA samaNaM- bhagavayA mahAvIreNa anbhaNunnAyassa sayameva paMcamahanvayAI AruhittA goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMdhIo ya khAmittA tahAkhavehiM kaDAI hiM therehiM sarddhi) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko vaMdana kara tathA namaskAra kara unhIM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJApita hotA huA paMcamahAtrAnoM para ArUDha hokara nirgrantha gautamAdika zramaNoM se tathA nirgranthI sAdhviyoM se apane aparAdhoM kI khamatakhAmaNA kara kRtAdi sAdhuoM ke sAtha (viulaM pavtrayaM saNiudaya thatAnI sAthai 4 savAre (samaNaM 3 vadittA namasittA samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM anbhaNunnAyassa samaNassa sayameva paMcamahavtrayAI AruhittA goyamAie samaNe niggathe niggaMdhIo ya khAmittA tahArU vehiM kaDAIhiM therehiM saddhiM) zramaNu. bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana karI temaja namaskAra karI te zramaNu bhagavAnanI AjJA meLavIne pacamahAnatA svIkArIne nigraMtha gotama vagere zramaNAthI temaja ni'thI sAdhvIothI potAnA aparAdhAnI khamata khAmaNA karIne kRtAddhi sAdhuonI sAthe (viulaM pavvayaM saniyaMra duruhittA sayameva mehaghaNasaMnibhAsaM) rAgRhanagaranI

Page #560
542 zAMtAdhamAkasUtra 'saNiyaM' zanai zanaiH 'duruhitA' dRruhya Aruhya svayameva 'mehadhaNasannigAsaM' meghaghana sannikA-ghanIbhUta meghasadRzaM zyAmaM 'puDhavImilApaTTayaM' pRthivI zilApaTTakapRthiyogilArUpaM paTakam bhAlanarUpamityadhaH prativya 'sale haNAjhasaNAe jhUsi. yassa' saMnTesanAnopaNa yA juSTamya tatra-saMlegdanA-salikhyate kRzIkriyate zAridhinA zarIrakapAyAdiranayA iti saMlekhanA-tapovizepaH, tasyAH jopaNA-sevA, tayA juSTasya 'bhattapANapaDiyAikkhiyarasa' bhaktapAnapratyAkhyAtasyaparivarjitasaktapAnasya 'pAyavodhagayassa' pAdapopagatasya, pAdapovRkSastatsAhayamupagataH tadvannizcalaityarthaH tamya 'kolaM aNavakaMkhamANassa' kAlamanavakADakSataH maraNamanicchataH mama vihartuM zreyaH, iti saMprekSate-vicArayati saMpekSya-vicArya kalye pradarbhUtaprabhAtANaM yAvat-jvalati-udite marye yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIrastotropAgacchati upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtva:yaM duruhittA sayamevaM mehaghaNasaMnigAsa) rAjagRhanagara ke pAsa rahe' hue vipula nAmake parvata para dhIre2 caDhakara ke svayam megha ke samAna zyAma (puDhavimilApatya) pRthivI zilArUpa paTakakI (paDhile hejA salehaNA jhUsaNAe jhusiyassa) pratilekhanA kruuN| matilekhanA karake phira maiM saMlekhanA ko prItipUrvaka sevana karane ke liye (bhattANapaDiyAikviyam) bhaktapAna kA pratyAkhyAna krd| pAda meM (pAyayovagayassa kAlaM aNavakakhamANassa viharitAe) meM pAdapopagamana saMdhArAko kAla kI-maraNa kI-icchA na karatA huA dhAraNa ph| (gavaM mapehei) isa prakAra mevakumAra mahAmunirAjane vicAra kiyA (pahilA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe gyaNIe jAya jalate jeNeva samaNe bhagavaM mahA vIre neNe upAgacchai) vicAra karake phira ve prAtaHkAla hote hI jaya ki mayaM prakAzita ho cukA thA zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke pAsa pahuMce enA vipula nAmanA parvata upara dhIme dhIme caDhIne dhanIbhUta thayelA meghanI jema zyAma (DavisilApaTTayaM) pRthvI zikSA35 panI (paDilehejjA saMlehaNAnusa. jAe amiyamma) prativegAnA prativegana yA aa mAnAnu prItipUrva pana 425 gaTa (bhattamANapaDiyAivizvayamsa) mAtapAnanu pratyAbhyAna (nibaMdha) 13. nyA2 5 ( pAyabodhagayamma kalaM aNavasaMgtramANassa viharittae) (bho nI 215 gata pApAgamana sathAgane yA 42.(va saMpehei) BAR ALE 17 me biyAra cyA (saMpeditA malla pAuppamAyA magIna jAya jana jeNeva lamaNa bhagavaM mahApari teNeya uvAgacchada) : prA vicAra karIne tyAre prabhAta phyu ane sUryanAM kiraNo cora relAvA RAN bhumikA pAra Xxx pAna mAnI pAse pAyA. (uvA- .

Page #561
managAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a1 sa. 48 meghamuneH salekhanA vicAra' / 543 AdakSiNapradakSiNAM karoti, kRtvA vandate namasyati, vanditvA nasariyatvA nAtyA sanne nAtidUre samIpe, zuzrUpamANo namasyan abhimukho vinayena prAJjalipuTaH san paryapAste / 'meheti' 'ayaM megha AgataH' iti jJAtvA, zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIro meghamanagAram evaM vakSyamANaprakAreNa avodIta-he megha ! atha tRnaM tava rAtrI pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye dharmajAgarikAM jAgrato'yameta pa AdhyA tmikaH-yAvanmanogataH saMkalpaH samudapadyata-evaM khalu a. anenodAreNa yAvata (uvAgacchittA samaNaM 3 tikavakhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) pahu~ca kara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAn kI 3vAra AdakSiNa pradakSiNa pUrvaka (karittA baMdai namaMsaha vaMdittA namaMsittA naccAsanne nAidRre sumyUsamANe namasamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjalibuDe pajjuvAsai) unheM vaMdanA kiyA namaskAra kiyA vaMdanA namaskAra karane ke bAda phira ve na atisamIpa aura na atidUra yathocita sthAna para bhagavAla kI zuzrUSA karane kA bhAva rakhate hue una ke samakSa vinayAvanata ho donoM hAtha joDa kara baiTha gaye / (meheti samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre mehaM aNagAraM evaM vayAsI) meghakumAra ko AyA huA jAnakara zramaNa agavAn mahAvIrane una meghakumAra anagAra se esA kahA-(se pUrNa tava mehA / rAmo punaH rattAvarattasAlasayasi dhammajAgariyaM jAmaramANassa ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAvasamuppajjitthA) he megha! tumheM rAtri meM rAtri ke pUrvabhAga meM aura pazcAdbhAga meM dharmajAgaraNa karate hue isa prakAra kA AdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa huA hai| (evaM khalu ahaM imeNaM orAleNaM jAva jeNevaahaM havyamAgae se gUNaM gacchittA-samaNaM 3ttivakhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) tyAM paDAyAne tebha zrama lagavAna mahAvIranI jara vAra AdRkSiNa prakSiya (karittA baMdai namasaDa vaMdittA namaMsinA naccAsanne nAidUre sussUsamANe nasamANe abhimuhe viNaeNaM paMjalivuDe pajjuvAsai) pUrva tabhane vana mane nmH||2 yA. vahana ane namaskAra karyA pachI munirAja meghakumAra vadhAre najIka paNa nahi ane vadhAre dUra paNa nahi evA sthAne namrabhAve bhagavAnanI zuzraSA karavAnI bhAvanAthI bane hAtha nAna sAme mesI yA. (mehetti samaNe bhagara mahAvIre mehaM aNagAraM evaM kyAsI) meghAbhArane nyAvedA oIne zramamAvAna mahAvIra bhedhAbhA2 mArane yu(se gUNa tava mehA ! rAo putrarattAvaraktakAlasamayaMsi dharaNajjAgariyaM jAgaramApassa ayamevArUve ajjhasthie jAca samuppajjitthA) : medhA bhane trima rAtrinA pUrva bhAgamAM pazcAdda bhAgamAM dharmajAgaraNa ka tAM A pramANene AdhyAtmika yAvata bhane 2465 thye| cha. (evaM khalu aha imeNaM orAleNaM jAva jeNeva ahaM

Page #562
544 "mAtAdharmakAmine yova ahaM tatraiva havyamAgataH, sa nUnaM he megha ! arthaH samartha ?, megho'nagAraH prAha haMta / bhagavAnAha-he dezanupriya ! yathAsukham, AtmanaH kalyANaM yathAbhaveta tathAkuru, mA prativandha kuru ||suu0 48 // mUlam-taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNeNaM bhagavayo mahAvIreNaM abhaNunnAe samANe haTTa jAva hiyae uThAe uThei, udvittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNapayAhiNaM karei karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMssittA sayameva paMcamahavvayAiM AruhittA goyamAi samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIo ya khAmei, khAmittA ya thaarumehaa| aDhe samajhe ? iMtA atthi, ahAsuhaM devaannuppiyaa| mA paDibaMdha kareha) ki 'maiM isa udAra Adi vizeSaNoM vAle tapaH karma se zuSkazarIra Adi ho rahA hai so aba prAtaH kAla hote hI mUrya ke prakAzita hone para zramaNabhagavAna mahAvIra se AjJA prApta kara yAvada tathA gautamAdika munirAja se aura yAvat saba jIvoM se khamata gvAmaNo kara vipula nAmaka parvata para jAU aura vahAM ke ghanIbhUta megha ke samAna zyAma pRthivIzilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kara bhakta pAna kA tyAga kara pAdapopagamana saMthArA dhAraNa kruu| esA vicAra kara hI tuma mere pAsa yahAM zIghra Aye hue ho| kaho megha ! yahI bAta hai na ? prabhudvAro apanA abhiprAya spaSTa kiyo sunakara medhakumArane unase kahA- prabhu yahI bAta hai| taba prabhune kahA-he devAnupriya ! tumheM jisameM mugya mAlUma paDe-vaimA karo pramAda mata kro| ||ptr 48 // teNe va havyamAgaNa se zRNaM mehA? zra samaTe ! haMtA asthi ahAmuhaM devANu piyA ! mA paDibaMdha kareha) mA 2 pore vizeSaNavANI tapasyAthI ka, ane niraja thaI gaye chuM te have gavAra thatA ja mUrya udaya pAmaze tyAre amane bhagavAna mahAvIranI AjJA meLavIne gItama vagere munirAjAnI ane bIjA badhA prANIonI ramata khAmaNA karIne vipula nAmanA parvata upara jAuM ane tyAnA dhanamata saMghanA jevA kALapRthvI zilApaTTakanI pratilekhana karI, bhakta pratyAdhana karIne pradagimana saMthArA dhAraNa karyuM. Ama vicAra karIne tame tarata ja mArI 20 . !'ko vAtane? prahAra ghAtAnI nibhAya paSTa karI ne duAre temane ka- 4 prabhu eja vAta che tyAre pra : he devana itamane jemAM sukha thAya tema kara pramAda kare naddhi sUtratA

Page #563
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA. a1sa. 42 meghamune. saMlekhanAnirUpaNam 549 vahiM kaDAIhi therehi saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM2 dUruhai dUsahittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDilehitA uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei paDilehittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai, saMtharittA dabbhasaMthAragaM duruhai, duruhitA puratthAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaTTha evaM vayAsI-namo'tthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavaMtANaM jAva saMpattANaM,Namo'tthu NaM samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa mama dhammAyariyassa vaMdAmi NaM bhagavaMtaM tatthagayaM ihagae, pAsau maM bhagavaM tatthagae ihagayaM-ttikA vaMdai, namaMsai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI - puSvipi ya NaM mae samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie savvapANIivAe paJcazkhAe musAvAe adinnAdANe mehuNe pariggahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe peje dose kalahe abbhakkhANe pesunne paraparivAe arairaimAyA mose micchAdasaNasalle paccakkhAe, iyANi piNaM ahaM tasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAmi jAva micchAdasaNasallaM pacca kkhAmi,savvaM asaNapANakhAimasAima cauvvihaM pi AhAraM paccakcAmi jAvajjIvAe, jaMpi ya imaM sarIraM iMTe kaMtaM piye jAva vivihA rogAyaMkA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtu tikaDu eyapi ya NaM caramehiM UsAsanissAsehiM vosirAmitikaha se mehe saMlehaNA asaNA asie bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie pAyavovagae kAlaM aNavakaMkhamANe viharai / taeNaM te therA bhagato mehassa aNa.

Page #564
jJAtAdharma kayAsa gArassa agilAe veyAvaDiyaM kreNti| taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAiM ekArasaaMgAI ahijittA bahupaDipunnAI duvAlasavarisAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAeM appANaM jhosittA sarTi bhattAiM aNasa. NAe chedittA AloiyapaDikaMte udviyasalle samAhipatte aNupuvveNaM kAlagae! taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehaM aNagAraM aNuputveNaM kAla gayaM pAseMti, pAsittA parinivvANavattiyaM koussaggaM kareMti, karittA mehasla AyAra bhaDagaM giNhaMti gimihattA viulAo pavvayAo saNiyaMra paJconhaMti paJcoruhittA jeNAmeva guNasilae ceie jeNAmeva samaNe bhagava mahAvIre teNomeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA samaNa3 vaMdati nama saMti vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI evaM khallu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre pagaibhaddae jAvaviNIe se NaM devANuppiehianbhaNu. nnAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggaMtheniggaMthIo ya khomettA amhehiM saddhiviulaM pavvayaM saNiyara durUhai,dUrUhittA sayameva meghaNasannigAsa puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei, paDile hittA bhattapANapaDiyA ikkhie puTveNaM kaalge| esa NaM devANuppiyA ! mehassaaNagArasta AyarabhaMDae suu.49|| TImA--'taeNaM se unyAdi / tataH khalu sa meghaH anagAraH zramaNena bhagayatA mahAvIreNAbhyanujJAtaH san hATa yAvaddhRdayaH utthayA utyAnazaktathA uttinaeNaM se mehe aNagAre' ityAdi / TIkArya-(tapaNaM) isake pAda (se mehe) ve mepakumAra (aNagAre) dhanagAra (mamaNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM abhaNunnAe samANe) zramaNa bhagavAna. taevaM mehe agagAraM tyAdi ___ -(pa) tyAnamA (se mehe) meghamA2 (aNagAre) manA2 (sama. geNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM amaNunnAga mamANe) bhana / vAna mahA

Page #565
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.sUtra. 49 meghamuneH saMlekhanA nirUpaNam - 147 pThati, utthAya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM trikRtvaH AdakSiNapradakSiNAM karoti kRtvA vandate namasyati, vaMditvA namamyitvA svayameva paJcamahAvratAni ArohatigRhNAti, Aruhya gautamAdIna zramaNAn nigraMnyAn nirgranthIzca kSAmayati, kSAmayitvA tathArUpai. 'kaDAIhiM' kRtAdibhiH sthaviraiH sAddhaM vipula vipulanAmakaM parvataM zanaiH zanaiH dUrohati, duruhya svayameya meghadhanasaMnikAzaM pRthivI zilApaTTakaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya uccAraNasravaNabhUmi pratilekhayati, pratilekhya darbhasaMstArakaM saMstArayati saMstIrya darbhasaMstArakaM darohati daruhya pauramahAvIra se AjJApita hote hue (haTajAvahiyae) bahuta adhika Ananda se tathA saMtoSa se pulaMkita hRdaya hue / bAda meM (uThAe uhaDe) utthAna kriyA se uThe aura (udvittA samaNa bhagavaM mahAvIra tikkhuno AyAhiNaM payAhiNaMkareha) uThekara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra kI tInavAra vidhipUrvaka vandanA kara (karittA vaMdai namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA sayamevapaMcamahavyayAiM Aruhai AruhittA goyamAisamaNe niggathe, niggaMdhIo ya, khAmei, gvamittA ya tahArUvehi kaDAIhi therehi saddhi viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM2durUhai) vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unane gautamAdika nindha sAdhuoM se tathA ninthI sAdhviyoM se khamata khaamnnaakiyaa| phira tathArUpa kRtAdi sthavira sAdhuoM ke sAtha vipula nAmake parvata para ve dhIre2 caDha gye| (duruhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDileheiM)' caDhakara ke vahAM unhoMne svayaM ghanIbhUta megha ke samAna zyAma pRthivIrUpa zilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kI (paDilehitA vIranI mAjJA bhavatai (jAva hiyae)mAI 1 bhAna bhane saMtoSathI yuti yA gayA. tyA2 pachI (udyAe udvei) utthAna ThiyAthI mA thayA mane (uhittA samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM tikkhutto AyAhiNaM payAhiNaM karei) SHL thaIna tebho nama zrama lagavAna mahAvIranI vidhi kahanA (karittA vaMdai,namaMsai, caMdittA namaMsittA sayameva paMcamahavvayAI Aruhai AruhittA goyamAi samaNe niggaMthe niggaMdhIo ya khAmei khAmittA ya tahArUvehi kaDAIhi therehiM saddhi viralaM pavyayaM saNiyaM2 duruhai) vahana mane namaH12 pazana tamotate yavatAnA svIkAra karyo, svIkAra karyA bAda temaNe gautama vagere sAdhuo anenithI sAdhvIothI khamatakhAmaNu karyA. tyAra pachI tathArUpa kRtAdi sthavira sAdhuonI sAthe dhIme dhIme vipula nAma pata 52 yahI gayA. (durUhinA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei) yahIna. tyAM tebhara dhanIbhUta bhedhanA revA zyAma pRthvI35 zikSA 54ii prativepanA *.. (paDilehitA uccArapAsavaNabhUmi paDilehei, paDi

Page #566
- 188 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre styAbhimukhaH saMparyaGkanipaNa: padmAsanenopaviSTaH karatalaparigRhItaM zira AvataM mastake'jaliM kRtvA evamavadat 'namo'tyugaM arahaMtANaM bhagavatANaM jAva saMpanANaM namo'tyuNaM samaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrassa jAva saMpAviukAmassa' mama dhammAyariyamsa" namo'stu khalu adbhayo bhagavadbhayaH yAvad saMprAptabhyaH namostu khalu amaNAya bhagavate mahAvIrAya yAvat saMprAsukAmAya mama dharmAcAryAya / vaMDhe khalubhagavanta tatragatam-tatra guNazilake caitye, gata sthitam iha gataH iha-patra-pRthivIzilApaTake'haMgataH sthito'smi,pazyatu mAM bhagavAn tatra uccArapAmavaNabhUmi paDileDai, paDilehitA dambha saMtharagaM sayarai saMtharitA dambha saMthAragaM dulahai) pratilekhanA karake phira unhoMne uccAra aura prasavaNa kI bhUmi kI pratiLegvanA kii| iskii| pratilekhanA karake phira unhoMne usa para darbha ke sathAre ko vichaayaa| vichAkara phira ve usa para baiThe aura (duruhitA) baiThakara (puratyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiya sirasAvatta matthae aMjali ya evaM vayAsI) pUrvadizA kI tarapha mukha karake padmAsana se baiTha gaye aura dono hAthoM ko joDa kara use mastaka para rakhakara isa prakAra bole(namotthuNaM arihaMtANaM bhagavatANaM, NamotthuNaM samaNarasa bhagavao mahAvIrarasa jAva saMpAviukAmamsa mama dhammAyariyassa dAmi) arahaMta bhagavantoM ko namaH skAra ho mere dharmAcArya zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ko namaskAra ho / ityAdi pATha ko bolakara (caMdAmiNaM bhagavataM tatthagayaM ihagae pAsau me bhagavaM tatthgae ihagayaMtti kaTu vaMdaDa namasaDa) phira unhoMne aisA kahA-guNazilaka caitya meM virAjamAna una bhagavAn mahAvIra kI meM isa pRthivI zilApaTaka para rahA hittA damasaMdhAragaM saMtharai saMtharittA damasathAragaM duruhai) prativeganA karIne temaNe uccAra ane pracavaNabhUminI pratilekhanA karI tyArapachI temaNe tene 652 dala mayA pAyI pAyarIna to tenA 652 sI gayA mana, (duruhitA) sIne (puranyAbhimuhe saMpaliyaMkanisanne karayalapariggahiyaM sirasAvattaM matthae aMjali kaI eca kyAmI, pahizA ta25 / zana pAsanamA mesI gayA gAne ne dAya nene tamane gantaH 52 bhRtAM 2mA prabhArI mAdhyA-(namotyuNa arihaM. nANaM bhagavaMtANaM gamotyUrNa samaNamsa bhagavayo mahAvIrasma jAva saMpAviu kAmassa mama pammAyariyamma vaMdAmi) lagavAna bharatane namaH2, bhAsa yAyAya zrama pAna mahAvIrane napA 2Ama mAlIna (caMdAmiNa bhagavaMta tatyagaya ihagae pAsaDa meM bhagavaM natyagae hanayaMtti kaTu daha namaMsada) tabhava 'zuzuzitA tyA virAjamAna te bhagavAna mahAvIrane huM A pRthvI zIlApaka upara sthita rahelA vaMdana karuM chuM. tyAM vijetA bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmI ahIM beThelA mane jue Ama kahIne

Page #567
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU.49 meghamune. saMlagvanA nirUpaNam gataH igatAmAta kRtvA vaMdate namasyAte vAMdatvA nAsyatvA evamavadata pUrvamapi ca khalu mA zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasyAntike satraH pANAtipAta: pratyArupAtaH, mRSAvAdaH adanAdAnaM. maithunaM, parigrahaH, krodho, mAno, mAyA, lobhaH, rAga, dvaSaH, kalaho'bhyAkhyAnaM, paraparivAdaH aratiratirmAyAmRpA, mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAtam, idAnImapi khalu ahaM tasyai gAnti ke sarva pANAtipAtaM pratyAkhyAmi yAvat mithyAdarzanazalyaM pratyAkhyAmi, sarva huA vaMdanA karatA hU~-vahAM virAjamAna ve bhagavAn yahAM para sthita hue mujhe dekheM isa prakAra bolakara unhoMne unheM vaMdanA kiyA namarakAra kiyaa| (caMditA namaMsinA evaM vayAsI) vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage-puci pi ya NaM mae samaNamsa bhagavao mahAvIrassa aMtie satve pANAivAe paccakkhAe,, musAvAe adinnAdANe mehuNe parigahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe pejje dose kalahe abhakkhANe pesunne pariparivAe arairai mAyA mose micchAdasaNasalle paccakravAe) pahile hI maiM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ke pAsa sarva prANAtipAta pratyAkhyAna kara cukA hU~, mRSAvAda, adattAdAna maithuna, parigraha. krodha, mAna, mAyA, lobha, rAga, dveSa kalaha, abhyAkhyAna, paizunya paraparivAda, aratirati mAyA, mRSA mithyAdarzana zalya ina sabakA bhI pratyAkhyAna kara cukA huuN| (iyANi piNaM ahaM nasseva aMtie savvaM pANAivAyaM paccakkhAmi jAva micchAdasaNasalla paccakgvAmi, savvaM asaNapANakhAimaM sAimaM caunvihaM pi AhAraM paccakkhAmi) isa samaya bhI maiM unhIM ke pAsa sarva prANAtipAta kA yAvat mithyAdarzana zalya kA pratyAtabhI tamane vahana mane namaH42 cyA. (vadittA namaMmittA evaM vayAsI) vahana bhane nabhA2 zana tegA 241 prabhAga 49 dAyA-(puci pi ya NaM mae samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrasma aMtie savve pANAivAe paccakkhAe musAvAe adinnAdANe mehuNe pariggahe kohe mANe mAyA lohe pejje dose kalahe abbhakkhANe pesunne paraparivAe arairaimAyAmose micchAdasaNamalle pacakkhAye) meM paDesAM bhagavAna mahAvIranI pAse sarvaprANAtipAta pratyAkhyAna karyuM che. mRSAvAda, adattAdAna, bhaithuna, pariyaDa, aba bhAna, bhAyA, hAla, prema, dveSa, 4, abhyAdhyAna, paizUnya, para parivAda, aratirati, mAyA, mRSA, mithyAdarzana ane zilya A badhAnuM paNa meM pratyAjyAna dhyu cha. (iyANipi NaM aha tasseva aMtie sabdha pANAivAyaM paJcakkhAmi jAva micchAdasaNamalla paccakkhAmi, savvaM asaNapANakhAima mAima caubiha pi AhAraM, paJcakkhAmi) matyAre 5 temanI pAse saba prAtipAtanu yAvat

Page #568
jJAtadharmakathAsUtre 550 arzana pAnakhAdyasvAdya caturvidhamapyAhara yAvajjIvam, yadapi cedaM zarIraMmiSTaM kAntaM priyaM yAvat atra yAvadena - manojJa mana AmaM dhairya vaizvasikaM saMmatam anumataM bahumataM bhANDakaraNDakasamAnaM ratnakaraNDakabhUtaM, mA khalu zItaM, mA~ gvalu uSNaM, mA khalu kSudhA, mA khalu pipAsA, mA khalu vyAlAH, mA khalu caurAH, mA khalu daMzamazakAH mA khalu vAtika- paittika- laiSmika-sA~nipAtikAH iti saMgrAhyam vividhA rogAtaGkAH parISaDopasargAH spRzantu iti kRtvA etadapi ca khalu cagmairucAsa nizvAsaiH cyutsRjAmIti kRtvA sa meghaH saMlekhanA - jopaNAjuSTaH bhaktapAnapratyAkhyAtaH pAdapopagataH kAlaM anavakAMkSamANo viharati / tataH khalu te sthavirA: bhagavanto meghasyAnagArasya vaiyAvRtyaM khyAna karatA huuN| samasta prazana, pAna khAdya aura svAdya ina cAra prakAra ke AdhAra kA jIvana paryanta pratyAkhyAna karatA hU~ - (jaM pi ya imaM sarIra iTTha kenaM pirya jAva vivihArogAyaMkA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtu nirahu eyaM piyaNa' caramehi sAsanirAsehi vosirAmi) yaha jo merA iSTa kAnta priya Adi vizeSaNoM bAlA ratnakaraNDakasamAna zarIra hai ki jise TaDI garamI kSudhA pyAsa sarpa daMza mazaka ( DAsa-macchara ) tathA vAtapina kapha saMnipAna saMbandhI nAnA prakAra ke roga AtaMka ke tathA parIpaha aura upasarga sparza na kare, isa prakAra jo surakSita rakhA gayA hai. use bhI mai antimazvAsoM taka mamatva bhAva se rahita karatA hU / (nirahu mehe saMleNA dhUmaNAhUsie bhattapANapaDiyAkkhie pAyavotragae kAmAvara) isa prakAra vicAra kara unameghakumAra munirAjane manAoM ko yathAvidhi premapUrvaka dhAraNa kara liyA, cAroM prakAra ke AhAra parityAga kara diyA aura maraNAzaMmAse rahita hokara pAdapopagamana saMyArA mithyAdarzana zalyanuM pratyAkhyAna karuM chuM, samasta azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAgha thA thAra prAra! AhAra yAvat chavana atyAdhyAna 3 4 (jaM pigrahamaM sarIraM uha na piye jAva vivihArogAyakA parIsahovasaggA phusaMtu ttika hueyaM piyaNaM parameti UmAsanimmAsehinomirAmi ) chaSTa, aMta priya Ahi vizeSavANu ane ratnanA kaDIyA sarakhu. je A mArUM zarIra che ke jene ThaMDI, garmI, sadaza mathaka (DAsa macchara) tathA pitta kaT sanipAta saMbandhI aneka prakAranA rAga ataka tathA parIpatu ane upasarga sparza na kare e rIte jene surakSita sakhelu che. hu tene zratha sudhI bhagatAdIna NanAvuM OM (tikaTa mehe mailehaNA zramaNA sumita marAgapaDiyAsvika pAyaco baga kAla va kaMvamANe vihara) A pramANe vicArIne munirAja meghamAre lekhanAone vidhisara dhAnta karyAM cAre nanA gharanA paNa tyAga karyo ane madhunI AzAthI rahita thaine pAdapegamana

Page #569
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1 49 meghamuneH salekhanA nirUpaNana 5.1 kurvnti| tataH khalu sa meghaH zramaNasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya tathArUpANAM sthavirANAM anti ke sAmAyikAdIni ekAdazAGgAni adhItya bahupatipUrNAni dvAdazavarSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvo mAsikyA saMlegvanayA AtmAnaM joSayitvA SaSTi bhaktAni anazanena chedayitvA 'AloiyapaDikate' Alo. citapranikrAntA AlocitaH gurusamIpe kathito yo'ticAraH sapratikrAntaHpunara. karaNaviSayIkRto yena sa tathA, 'uddhiya salla' uddhRtazalyaHmAyAzalyarahitaH, 'samAhidhAraNa kara liyaa| (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehassa aNagArasma agilAe veyAvaDiyaM kareMti) isake bAda ve sthavira una bhagavAna anagAra medhakumAra kA aglAna bhAva se vaiyAttya karane meM laga gye| (taeNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNasta bhagavao mahAvIrassa tahAkhvANaM aMtie sAmAyamAjhyAI ekkArasaaMgAI ahinjittA bahupaDi punnAi duvAlasarisAI sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosittA sahi bhanAI aNasaNAe, chedittA AloiyapaDikkate udviyasalle samAhipatteANuputve NaM kAlagae) isake bAda ve meghakumAra ki jinhoMne anagAra zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIra ke tathA rUpa sthAviroM ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgoM ko paha liyaa| bahu pratipUrNa-ThIka-12 bArahavarSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya ko pAla kara eka mAsa kI saMlekhanA se apane Apako kRza kara sATha bhaktoM ko anazana dvArA cheda kara guru ke samIpa apane pApoM kI AlocanA kara tathA unase pratikrAnta hokara mAyAdi zalyoM se rahita ho kara, saMkalpa vikalpoM se varjita sthaa| -dhAra dhyA. (taeNaM te therA bhagavaMto mehasse aNagArassa agilAe veyAvaDiyaM kareMti) tyA24 te sthavira, bhagavAna mAnA2 meghamAranI masAna bhAvathI vaiyAvRtya 42pAmA pazavA' gayA. (napaNaM se mehe aNagAre samaNassa bhagavao mahAvIrassa : tahAkhvANaM therANaM anie sAmAiyamAjhyAI ekkArasa aMgAI ahi jittA bahupaDipunnA duvAlasavarisAiM sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhosittA-sabhittAI aNasaNAe chedittA Alo. IyapaDikkate uddhigrasalle saMmAhipatte ANupuvveNaM kAlagae) tyA26 meghAbhAra jemaNe anagArazramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIranI temaja tathA rUpa sthavironI pAse sAmAyika vagere agiyAra aMge abhyAsa karI lIdhA che, bahu pratipUrNa bAbara bAra varSa sudhI zramaNya paryAyane pALIne eka mahinAnI saMkhanAthI pitAnI jAtane dubaLI banAvI ne sAITha bhakatane anazana dvArA kedIne jemaNe gurunI pAse pitAnA pApanuM spaSTIkaraNa karI lIdhuM che, temaja temanAthI jeo pratikAMta thaI gayAM che, bhaya vagere

Page #570
jJAtAdharma kathAGgasa patte smAdhimApta:-saMkalpavikalpavarjitaH-mokSamAgaikamAnasaH, bhAnupRvyA krameNa AyuH karmadalikasamAptau kAla gata: mRtH| tataH khalu te sthavirAH bhagavanta meghamanagAraM AnupUrvyA kAlagataM pazyanti, dRSTavA pariniyANava ttiya' parinirvANapratyAyikaM, parinirvANa =mRtadehaparipThApanaM, tadeva pranyAyika heturyasya sa tathA, tam kAyotsarga kurvanti, kRtvA meghasya AcAra bhANDakam AcAraparipAlananiminakaM vastrapAtrAdikaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA vipulAtaparvatAt ganaiH zanaiH pratyavarohanti-avataranti, pratyavaruhya yatraiva guNazilakaM caityaM yatraiva zramaNo bhagavAn mahAvIraH tatropAgacchanti, upAgatya zramaNaM bhagavantaM mahAvIraM vaMdane namasyati, caMditvA namasyitvA evamavadana evaM khalu devANu hote hue arthAt mokSamArga meM apane manako ekAgra karate hue-kramakrama ke Ayu daliko kI samApti hone para mRtyu ko prApta hue| (taeNa te therA bhagavato maha apagAra aNuputveNa kAlagayaM pAseti posittA parinivvA. NapattiyaM kAusmagaM kareMti) isake anantara megha kumArako anupUyeNe kAla. gata jaba una bhagavAna sthaviroMne devA taba unhoMne mRtadeha ke pariSThApanA hetu yotsanA kiyaa| (karittA mehagsa AyArabhaMDagaM giyahati giNhittA viu lAyo pavalAo maNiyaM 2 paccoruhati paccoruhito jeNAmeva guNasilae cehae jeNAmeva samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati ) kAyotsarga pArane ke bAda phira unhoMne meghakumAra ke AcAra bhANDakako--vastra pAtrA vikAgo-uThAyA-uThAkara phira ve usa vipula parvata se dhIre 2 nIce utare aura utarakara jahAM guNazilaka caitya thA aura jAM zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra the vahAM gye| ( uvAgacchinA samaNaM 3 vaMdati namasaMti. baMdittA namaMsittA zathI hina thaI gayA che, saMkalpa vikalpathI jeo rahita thayelA che, teo mekSa mAmAM pitAnA manane ekAgra karatA dhIme dhIme AyukamanA dalikenI samApti thatAM meyAne 42 mRtyu pAnyA (tagaNaM te gherA bhagavaMto mehaM aNagAraM gaNupu veSa kAla gayaM pAti pAmittA parinivvANavattiya kAussagaM kareMti) bhArabAda bhagavAna vie meghakumAne AnupaNa kALagata thayelA joyA tyAre ana nA na bhATe gaye mAgyo (karitA me hamma AyArabhaDaga niti giDitA viDalAo pavyayAo maNIyaM 2 pacoruhani pacohitA jeNA pe; gaNagilA cehae jeNAmeva mAgaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre teNAmeva uvAgacchati) ke e pachI teoe ghaNumAranA AcAra bhATaka ane vastrApAtra vagere upADayAM che ne te dhIme dhIme vipula parvatanI nIce utaryA ane utarIne tyAM suzIlaka '.... : rismA bhayAna. malAvIta yAM pAyA (uyAmacchitA

Page #571
553 managAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 1849 medhamune saMlekhanAnirUpaNan priyANAmantevAsI megho nAma anagAraH prakRtibhadrakA svabhAvata eva khalu yAvada-atra yAvacchandena-"prakRtyupazAntaH, prakRti pratanukrodhamAnamAyAlobhaH, mRdumArdavasampannaH, atyantasaralabhAvasampannaH, AlInaH sarvaguNairAliGgitaH bhadrakA svacchAntaHkaraNaH' iti vijJeyam / vinItaH sa meghamahAmuniH khalu devAnupiyaiH abhyanujJAtaH san gautamAdIna zramaNAn nigranthAn nirgranthIMzca kSAmayitvA asmAbhiH sArdhaM vipulaM-vipulanAmakaM parvataM zanaiH zanaiH darohati durUhya svayameva meghaghanasannikAzaM pRthivI zilApaTTakaM pratilekhayati, pratilekhya evaM vayAsI) jAkara unhoMne zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vandanA kI, namaskAra kiyA--vaMdanA namaskAra kara phira isa prakAra kahA-( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAma aNagAro) devAnupriya Apake aMtevAlI meghakumAra nAma ke anagAra jo (pagaimaddae jAba viNIe) prakRti se bhadra the--svabhAvataH sarala the--prakRti se upazAnta the, prakRti se pratanukrodha the, mAna mAyA evaM lobha bhI jinakA svabhAva sehI bahuta adhika maMda thA, arthAta uttama kSamA, mArdava Arjava, zauca ke jo bhaNDAra the AlIna samasta guNoM se oliMgita the bhadraka-svaccha antaH karaNa se yukta the| (se NaM devANuppiehi anmaNunnAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggathe niggathIoya khAmettA amhehiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM 2 durUhai) Apa devAnupiya se AjJA prAptakara gautama Adi nirgrantha sAdhuoM se aura nigraMthI sAdhviyoM se apane apane aparAdha kI kSamA yAcanA karake hamalogoM ke sAtha vipula nAmake parvata para dhIre 2 caDhe (duruhittA sayameva mehaghaNasanniggAsaM samaNaM 3 vaMdaMti namaMsati, vaMdittA namaMsittA, evaM vayAsI ) tyAM paDayAna temaNe zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra zana tabhaNe hyu-( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre) he devAnupriyA tamArA aMtevAsI meghakumAra anagAra ke jeo svabhAvathI saraLa hatA, prakRtithI pratanudhavALA hatA, mAna, mAyA, ane lebha paNa jemanA svabhAvathI khUba ja maMda hatA eTale ke uttama kSamA, mArdava Arjava zaucanA je bhaMDAra hatA, AlIna-samasta guNathI je AliMgita hatA, bhadraka-nirmaLa anta karaNavALA DatA. ( se NaM devANuppiyAehiM abhaNunnAe samANe goyamAie samaNe niggaMthe niggaMthIoya khAmettA amhahiM saddhiM viulaM pavvayaM saNiyaM 2 durUhai ) devAnupriya! tamArI AjJA meLavIne gautama vagere nitha sAdhuothI ane nircathI sAdhvIothI pitAnA aparAdhonI kSamA mAgIne amArI sAthe vipula nAmaka parvata 752 dhIme dhIme yadayA. (durUhittA sayameva mehaghaNasannigAsaM puDhavisilA.

Page #572
554 jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre bhaktapAna pratyAkhyAtaH AnupUA kAlaM gataH, etatkhalu he devAnupriyA / meghasyAnagArasya zrAcArabhANDakaM-dharmopakaraNarUpa vastrapAtrAdikaM vartate ||muu.49|| mlam-bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vaMdai, namaMsaha, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM anngaare| se gaMbhaMte ! mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA kahiMgae kahiM uvavanne ? goyamAiM samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu goyamA ! mama aMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre pagai bhadae jAva viNIe meNaM tahArUvANaM therANaM aMtie sAmAiyamAiyAI ekArasaaMgAI ahijjai, ahijittA vArasabhikkhupaDimAo guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM kAraNaM phAsittA jAva kihittA mae abhaNunnAe samANe goyamAI there khAmei khAmittA tahArUvehi therehi saddhiM jAva viulaM pavvayaM dUrUhai puDhavisilApaTTayaM paDilehei ) aura car3hakara--svayameva unhoMne ghanIbhUta megha ke mamAna zyAma pRthivI zilApaTTaka kI pratilekhanA kI / (paDilehittA) matile gvanI karake phira unhoMne (bhattapANapaDiyAikkhie) caturvidha ATAra kA parityAga kara diyaa| (aNuputveNa kAlagae) ghAda meM ve vahAM se kama 2 me Ayu pharma ke dalikoM kI pUrNa nirjarA ho jAne se kAla mApta ho gaye hai (esaNaM devANupiyA! mehassa AyArabhaMDa) he devAnumiya ! yaha AcAra bhaDaka unhI meghakumAra kA hai| sUtra "49" paTya paDileTeDa) ane yahIna pAtAnI car tabhI ghanIbhUta thayesA meghanA yA yA pRthvI zipanI pratimanA za. (paDiTehitA) atimanA mIna tega (manapANapaDiyAkkhie) yA2 tatanA PArane tyA dhyA. (aNuputraveNa kAlApa) tyA2 54ii tegA yA dhIme dhIme mAyumana siMdhI pani pAnA ( mRtyu) 12 cyA cha (pasa NaM devApaNiyA: mehamna AyAmabhaMga) ra vAnupriya ! mA A2 mA ta bhe I . // sUtra '4" !

Page #573
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA asU. 50 meghamunigatinirUpaNam 555 durUhittA dabbhasaMthAraMga saMtharai, saMtharittA dabbhasaMthArovagae sayasaMva paMcamahatvae uccArei, bArasasAmaNNapariyAgaM pAuNittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA saTTi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedetA Alo. iya paDikate uddhiya-salle samAhipatte kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA uDDaH caMdimasUragahagaNaNakkhattatArArUvANaM bahUI joyaNasayAI bahUiM joyaNasahassAI bahuiM joyaNasayasahassAI bahUI joyaNakoDIo bahUI joyaNakoDAkoDIo uDuM dUraM uppaittA sohaMmIsANasaNaMku. mAramAhidabaMbhaloyalaMtagamahAsukkasahassArANayapANayAraNaccue,tiNNiya aTArasuttare gevejavimANavAsasae . vIivaittA vijae mahAvimANe devattAe uvavaNNe / tatthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNatto, tatthaNaM mehassa vi devassa tettIsaM sAga rovamAiM ThiI paNNattA / esaNaM bhaMte ! mehe deve tAo devaloyAo Au kkhaeNaM bhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caittA kahi gacchihii.? kahiM uvavajihii ? goyamA! mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii,, bujhihii,muJcihii, parinivvAhii, savvadukkhANamaMtaM krehie| evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AigareNaM titthagareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM, appopAlaMbhanimittaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayasa? pannattettibemiH ||suu0 50 // paDhamaM ajayaNaM samata TIkA--'bhaMteni' ityAdi / 'bhadantaiti bhagavAngautamaH zramaNa' bhagavantaM mahAvIraM baMdate, namasyati, vaMditvA namasthitvA evamavadat-evaM gvalu devA

Page #574
556 - jJAtAdharmakathAma nupriyANAmantavAsI meghanAmA anagAraH sa khalu he bhadanta ! megho'nagAraH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA kutragataH ? kutra utpannaH ?, 'goyamAI' he gautama ! iti saMbodhya gautamAdIn zramaNAn nirgranthAn uddizya zramaNo bhagavAna mahAvIraH bhagavantaM gautama evamavadat-evaM khalu gautama ! mamA'ntevAsI meghanAmA anagAraH prakRtibhadrako yAvada vinItaH, sa khalu tathArUpANAM sthavirANAmantike sAmAyikAdIni ekAdagAgAni adhIte adhItya dvAdazabhikSumatimAH bhaMte tti bhagavaM goyame ityAdi TIkArtha- (bhate) he bhadaMta ! isa prakAra kahakara (bhagavaM goyame) bhagavAna gautamane (samaNaM bhagavaM mahAvIraM vadai, namasai, vaMdittA namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra ko vaMdanA kI namaskAra kiyaa| vaMdanA namaskAra karake phira unhoMne isa prakAra kahA--( evaM khalu devANuppiyANaM aMte vAsI mehe NAma aNagAre, seNaM bhaMte ! mehe aNamAre kAlamAse kAlaMkiccA kahiM gae kahiM upacanne ? ) devAnupriya Apake aMtevAsI megha nAmake anagAra the ve megha anagAra kAlamAsameM kAla karake kahAM gaye haiM kahAM utpanna hue haiM (goyamAi samaNe bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM kyAsI) he gautama! isa prakAra se saMbodhita karate hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane una gautama se aisA kahA-(eva khalu goyamA! mama aMtevAsI meheNAmaM aNagAre pagaibhadae jAva viNIe se NaM tahAkhvANaM therANaM atie sAmAiyamADayAi ekkArasagAI ahijai) suno mai kahatA hU~--mere (bhatetti bhagavaM goyame ityAdi / TIkArtha-(bhaMte) mahata ! mevI zata samAdhAna (bhagavaM goyame) lagavAna gautame (samaNaM bhagava mahAdIraM caMdai namasai, vaMdittA, namaMsittA evaM vayAsI) kAma bhagavAna mahAvIrane vaMdana ane namaskAra karyA. vaMdana ane namaskAra karIne teta mA prabhAre 4-(evaM khalu devANuppiyANa yaMtevAsI mehe NAmaM aNagAre meNaM mata ! mehe aNagAre kAlamAse kAla phiccA kahiM gae kaTiM unAnne ?) hepAnupriya / bhe nAmanA managara tmaa| matavAsI tA. te mngAra meghakumAra kALa mAsamAM kALavaza thaIne kayAM gayA che? kayAM utpanna thayA che? (goyamAi gamaNa bhagavaM mahAvIre bhagavaM goyama evaM vayAsI) ra gautamA / kSenI te sAdhIna prabhAva pAna maDAvI3 gautamane 44~-(evaM gvala goyamA mama aMtevAmI mehe pAma aNagAre pagaibhAe jAya piNIe seNa tahA. myANa thega aMvie mAmAiyamAGayAI ekkAramabhaMgAi ahijjA)

Page #575
757 - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.1sU. 50 meghamunigatinirUpaNam guNaratnasavatsaraM tapaH karma kAyena spRSTvA yAvatkItIyatvA mayA abhyanujJAtaH san gautamAdIn sthavirAn kSAmaryAta kSAmayitvA tathArUpairyAvad vipula parvataM durohati durUhya darbhasaMstArakaM sastarati saMstIya saMstAropagataH svayameva paJcamahAvratAni uccArayati, dvAdazavarSANi zrAmaNyaparyAya pAlayitvA mAsikyA aMtevAsI jo meghakumAra nAma ke anagAra the ki jo prakRti se sarala yAvat vinIta the tathA jinhoMne tathA rUpa sthaviroM ke pAsa sAmAyika Adi gyAraha aMgo kA adhyayana kiyA thaa|--( ahijittA vArasabhikkhupaDimAo guNarayaNasaMvaccharaM tavokammaM kAeNaM phAsittA jAva kiTTittA mae abbhaNunnAe samANe goyamAI there khAmei) aura adhyayana kara jinhoMne unheM acchI taraha adhigata kara 12-bhikSu pratimAoM ko tathA guNaratna rUpa saMvatsara vAle tapa karma ko zarIra se sparza kara zodhita kara unameM pAraMgata Adi hokara acchI taraha ArAdhita kiyA thaa| vAda meM jinhoMne mujha se AjJA prApta kara gautamAdika nigraMtha sAdhuoM Adise apane aparAdhoM kI kSamA yAcanA kI thI (khAmittA tahAkhvehi therehiM saddhi jAva viulaM pavyayaM durUhaI, durUhittA dabbhasaMthAragaM saMtharai saMtharittA dabbhasaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahanvae uccArei) khamata khAmaNA karake tathArUpa kRtAdi sthaviroM ke sAtha vipula nAma ke parvata para caDhe caDhakara vahAM jinhoMne darbha saMthArA bichaayaa| use vichAkara phira jo usapara sAMbhaLe huM kahuM chuM--canagAra meghakumAra nAmanA mArA aMtevAsI ke jeo prakRti saraLa cAvat vinamra hatA, ane jemaNe tathArUpa sthavirenI pAse sAmAyika vagere bhagiyAra magAne! malyAsa dhya[-- (aDijittA bArasabhikkhupaDimAo guNasyaNasavaccharaM tavokamma kAraNa phAsittA jAva kiTTittA mae abha gunnAe samANe goyamAI therekhAmei ) bhane malyAsa 4zana tebha tebhane sArI peThe meLavI bAra bhikSu pratimAone temaja guNaratna rUpa saMvatsaravALA tapakamane zarIrathI sparzIne zedhita karIne temAM pAraMgata vagere thaI te sArI rIte ArAdhita karyuM hatuM, tyAra bAda jemaNe mArI AjJA meLavIne gautama vagere nigraMtha sAdhuo vagairethI pAtAnA aparAdhonI kSamA mA hatI. (vAmittA tahArUvehi thereTiM saddhiM jAva viula pavvayaM durUhaI, duruhitA dabhasaMthAragaM saMtharai satha. rittA dambhamaMthArovagae sayameva paMcamahabae uccArei ) mamata bhAbhA prazana tathA rUpa kRtAdi sthavirenI sAthe vipula nAmanA parvata upara caDhyA, caDhIne temaNe darbha saMthAraka pAtharyuM. pAtharIne tenA upara pUrva dizA tarapha moM karIne padmAsanamAM

Page #576
jJAtAdharmakathAjastre saMlagvanayA AtmAnaM jopayitvA paSTiM bhaktAni anazanena chedayitvA pAlocitapratikrAntaH utagalyaH samAdhimAptaH kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA urdhvaM candramaH sUryagrahagaNanakSatratArArUpANAM vahani yojanAni, bahUni yojanazatAni, bahUni yojanamahamANi, bahUni yojanazatasahasrANi, yavIryojanakoTIH, bavIryojanakoTikoTIH, urca daram utpatya, saudharmazAnasanatkumAramAhendrabrahmaloka lAntakamahAzukramahamArAnanaprANatA''raNAcyutAna trINi ca aSTAdazottarANi pUrva dizA kI tarapha mugva karake padmAsana se virAjamAna ho gye| vahAM para mahAvanoM kA ninhoMne svayaM uccAraNa vi.yA (bArasavAmAi sAmaNNa pariyAgaM pAuNinA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe appANaM jhUsittA sahi bhattAI aNamaNAe chedenA AloiyapaDikkata uddhiyasalle samAhipatte) tathA 12, varSa taka zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kara 1 mAsa kI saMlegvanA meM apane Apako kRza kara sATha bhakto kA anazana dvArA chedakara, Alo. cita pratikrAnta hokara aura jo mAdi galyoM ko dUra kara sakalpa vikalpo se varjita hue aMtameM aura (kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA) jo kalimAsa meM kAla dharma ko prApta ho gaye haiN| isa taraha mRtyu ke naza hokara ve (ur3a caMdimamaragahagaNaNavattatArAsvANaM vahaI joyaNamayAda baha jAyaNasayasahassAi bahaI joyaNakoDIo bahujoyaNakoDAkATIo u dara uppaDatA mohammIsANamaNakumAramAhiMdavaMbhaloyalaMtagamahAmRkka mahampAraNayapANayAraNaccue tiSNiya ahArasuttare geveja vimAna 4 gayA tyA paratAnu tamA nata yA25 yu (vArasavAsArDa nAma pariyAgaM pANittA mAmiyAe maledaNAe appANa amittA sahi manaha 'yaNanaNA denA AlohayapaDivakrate udviyamalle samAhiette) bAra varSanA samaya paryAyanuM pAlana karyA bAda eka mahinAnI lenAthI pitAne baLA banAvIne aTha bhakatAne anazana vaDe dine, Acita pratikAnta thaIne 2. mAyA gare tyAne 24zana sa465-vikSyAdita yadhane mate (kAlamAne kAna, kimA) mAsamA yamana yAbhyA cha prabhArI mRtyuvA / muni 2 ( u dimasaragahagaNaNayagyattatArAmyANaM vahIM joSaNamagAra para joyaNasayamahammArTa pahaI jAyaNakoDIA vaha jAsamoDAkoTIbhAI dA uppaTanA noTammIsANasaNa kumAra mAhiMdabhalopalaMgamahAmukamarammAgaNayapANayArAncue niggiya

Page #577
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.1sUtra. 50 meghamunigatinirUpaNam aveyakavimAnAvAsazatAni, prathamaveyakasyaikAdazAdhikaikazataM vimAnAni santi, dvitIyasya saptAdhikazataM tRtIyasya zataM vimAnAni, tAni vyatikramya vijaye mahAvimAne devatvenotpannaH / tatra khalu astye keSAM devAnAM trayastriMzat sAgaropamAsthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu meghasyApi devasya trayastriMzat sAgaropamA sthiniH prajJaptA / eSa khalu he bhadanta ! megho devaH tasmAdevalokAt 'Aukkha eNaM' vimoNavAsasae vIivaittA vijaye mahAvimANe devattAe uvavaNNe ) yahAM se urdhva loka meM vijaya nAma ke mahA vimAna meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna hue haiN| yaha vimAna jyotiSacakra candra, sUrya graha nakSatra tArA gaNoM se bahuta yojana Upara hai| aneka zata yojana Upara hai bahata hajAra yojana Upara hai| bahata lAkhoM yojana Upara hai| bahuta karoDa yojana Upara hai / bahuta koTi koTi yojana Upara hai| tathA saudharma IzAna, sanatkumAra mAhendra, brahmaloka, lAntaka, mahAzukra, sahasrAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa, acyuta ina devalokoM ke bhI Upara hai| tathA 318, graMveyaka vimAnoM ke Upara hai| inameM 151, vimAna prathama graiveyaka ke haiN| 107, vimAna dvitIya greveyaka ke haiN| 100, vimAna tIsare graiveyaka ke haiN| so ina saba ko ullaMghana karake Upara meM vaha vijaya nAmakA vimAna sthita hai| (tatthaNa atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNatA) vahAM para kitaneka devoM kI 33 tetIsa sAgara kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| ( tatthaNaM mehassa vi devassa tetIsaM sAgarovamAiM ThiI paNNattA) meghakumAra deva kI bhI vahAM 33 sAgaropama kI sthiti kahI gaI hai| ( esa NaM bhaMte mehe aTThArasuttare gevejjavimANa vAsasae vIivaittA vijaye mahAvimANe devattAe ubavaNNe) maDI thI Gawi viyanAmanA mahAvibhAnamA hevanA paryAyathA janma pAmyA che. A vimAna jyotiSacaka candra, sUrya, graha, nakSatra tArAothI ghaNA yo yu cha. saudhama, dhyAna, sanabhAra mAundra, prasAra, bhaDANu, sasAra, Anata, prANata, AraNa, azruta A badhA devalokathI paNa upara A vimAna che. temaja traNa aDhAra veyaka vimAnethI upara che. A greveyaka vimAnamAM eka agiyAra vimAna prathama greveyaka che. ekaso sAta vimAna dvitIya saiveyaka che. so vimAna trIjA raiveyaka che. A badhAne oLaMgIne sauthI upara A vijyanAmanuM vimAna raheluM che. (tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM tettIsaM sAgarovamAIThiI paNNatA) tyA 48ets hevAnI tetrIsa sA2 2sI sthiti matAvAma mAvI cha. (tatthaNaM mehassa vi devassa tettIsa sAgarokmAIThiI paNNattA) bhebhA2 hevanI para tyA trAsa

Page #578
jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre AyuSkamaM pudgala nirjaraNena, 'bhavavakhaNaM' bhavakSayeNa = deva bhavasambandhikarmaNA gatyAdInAM nirjaraNena ThikkhaeNa' sthitikSayeNa= devabhavasambandhi zarIrAvasthAnazrayeNa, anantaraM cayaM = devabhavasamvandhizarIraM tyaktvA kunna gamiSyati ? kutrotpatsyate ? he gautama ! mahAvidehe varSe = mahAvidehakSetre sijjhihii' setsyati sakalakAryakAritayA siddho bhaviSyati, bujjhihi' bhotsyate = vimala kevalAlokena sakalalokAlokaM jJAsyati, 'mucieis' mokSyati=sarvakarmabhyo mukto bhaviSyati, 'parinivvAhida' parinirvAsyati=samasta karma kRtavikArarahitatvena svastho bhaviyati, 'savaduHkhANamaMtaM karehii' sarvaduH khAnAmantaM kariSyati = samasta klezAnAM nAzaM vidhAsyati, avyAvAdhamukhabhogI bhaviSyatItyarthaH / adhyaaivetA devaloyAo AukkhaNaM bhavakkhaeNaM TiIkkhaeNaM ANatara cayaM cattA kahiM gacchahii kahiM uvavajjihiha ? ) isa prakAra prabhu ke mukhAravindra se meghakumAra kI utpatti kA sthAna suna kara gautamane punaH unase pUchA ki he bhadaMta ! ava ye meghakumAra deva usa devaloka se "Ayu ke kSaya se, bhava ke kSaya' se, sthiti ke kSaya se devabhava saMbandhI zarIra kA tyAga kara kahAM jAvege / kahAM utpanna hoMge ! ( goyamA ! mahAvidehe vAme sijjhihiGa, bujjhihiDa, muccihiha, parinivAhira samvaduvakhANa mana kare) isa prakAra gautama dvArA punaH pUchane para prabhune unase kahAye metrakumAra deva mahAvideha meM utpanna ho kara vahIM se siddha hoge vimala kevala jJAnarUpa Aloka se samastaloka aura Aloka kA jJAtA hoNge| samasta jJAnAvaraNAdika aSTa karmoM se rahita hoMge, karmakRta samasta vikAroM se bheTasI sthiti devAmAM bhAvI . (esaNaM mate mahe deve tAo devalo - yArthI zrAvaNaM bhavavaraNaM ThikkakkhapaNaM anaMtaraM cayaM cahattA kahigacchihi kahi uncavajiTiGa) ?) mA prabhA bheSakumAranI utpatti viSenA sthaananI vAta sAbhaLIne gautame pharI prazna karyA-ke huM-bhada ta ! meghakumAra deva te devalAkathI AyuSya TrAyathI, bhavAyathI, sthitizrayathI dhruvabhavanA zarIrano tyAga karIne kayA jaze? kayA utpanna the ? (gogamA ! mahAvidehe vAse sijnihi bujhiriDa, mRciddiha. parinivyAtis, savaduvavANama te karehiGa) mA prabhA gautamanA praznane sAMbhaLIne prabhue temane kahyuM ke-Tu gotama 1 A meghakumAra deva mahAvidehamAM utpanna ne tyAthI siddha thaze vimaLa ane vaLajJAnarUpa AlAkathI samastalAka ane A hekanA gunArA thaze. te samA jJAnAvarajI vagere ATha karmo rati thaze ane ne sasthatA pAmaze. tee badhA du.khAnA nAza kaA gAgara vikAro Tita 1960

Page #579
anagArapITIkA a. 1 sa. 5 meghamunirgAta nirUpaNam 1 561 yanArthamupasaharana zrIsudhamosvAmI jambUsvAminamAha - eva khalu de jambU:! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa AdikareNa tIrthakareNa yAvatsaMprAptena zrAtmopAlambhanimitta-Aptena hitena guruNetyarthaH, vineyasyAvihitavidhAyinaH upAlambha:AtmopAlambhaH tannimittaM = tadarthaH prathamasya jJAtAdhyayanasya arthaH = pUrvokta:= meghakumAracaritarUpo'rthaH prajJaptaH kthitH| avidhipravRttasya ziSyasya guruNA mokSamArge sthApanAya hitasAragarbhitavacanena pratibodhanam upAlambhaH sa dAtavyaH, yathA bhagavatA datto meghakumArAya ityevamartha prathamamadhyayanamiti bhAvaH // rahita hokara svastha hoMge, samasta duHkhoM kA nAza kareMge avyAvAdha sukha ke bhoktAvanege aba sUtrakAra zrI sudharmAsvAmI isa adhyayana ke artha kA upasaMhAra karate hue zrI svAmI se kahate haiM / ( evaMkhalu jaMbU / samaNe NaM bhagavA mahovIreNaM AigareNaM ttitthagare NaM jAva saMpatteNaM appopAlaMbhanimittaM par3hamassa nAyajjha samapannatte tavemi) ki he jaMbU / Adikara tIrthaMkara zrI zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane ki jo siddhisthAna ko prApta ho cuke haiM avihita vidhAyo ziSya ko AptopAlabhanimitta yaha meghakumAra ke caritrarUpa prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA artha prapta (prarUpita kiyA hai / avidhi meM pravRtta hue ziSya ko guru deva mokSamArga meM sthApana karane ke liye jo hita sAragarbhita vacanoM dvArA samajhAyA hai| isI kA nAma zrAptopAlaMbha hai / Aptajana ke dvArA diyA gayA upAlaMbha yahI AptopAlabha kA artha hai / meghakumAra ke sAtha yahI kArya prabhune kiyA hai| yahI viSaya isa adhyayana dvArA samajhAyA gayA hai| ataH isa adhyayana kA nAma bhI Aptadatta paropalaMbha hai / svopAlaMbha paropAlaMbha ane avyAkhAdha sukhane bhAgavanArA thaze. ahIM have sUtrakAra zrI sudharmA svAmI A adhyayananA arthanA upasaMhAra ratA svAbhIne he cha ( evaM khalu jaMbU ! sama NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM AgareNaM titthagareNaM jAva saMpatteNaM appopAlaMbhanimitaM paDhamamsa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe pannako tivemi) heNU, Ahira tiirthkara zrI zramaNu bhagavAna mahAvIre jemaNe siddhisthAnane meLavyuM. che evA temaNe avihita vidhAyI ziSyane AsopAlabhanA mATe A meghakumAranA cAritrarUpa prathama jJAtAdhyayananA atha prarUpita karyAM che. avadhimAM pravRtta thayela ziSyane gurudeva meAkSamA mAM vALavA mATe je hitasAra yukata vacanA dvArA samajAve che te AsopAla bha kahevAya che Aptajana vaDe ApavAmAM AvelA upAlabha e ja AsopAla bhane artha che. meghakumAranI sAthe paNu bhagavAne A pramANe ja vyavahAra karyo che. A adhyayana dvArA e ja viSaya samajAvavAmAM AvyA che. ethI A adhyayananuM nAma Aptadatta parApAlabha'

Page #580
562 svopAlambho yathAlabdhvA janurmAnupamantra durlabhaM, rejI ! kalpamatpramodam / jainendradhamaM na karopi mAdaraM, svagyAtmanaH zatru raho ! paro'stikaH 1 // 1 // paropAlambhA yathA- vizuddhavaMze ca tatrAsti janma, jinendradharme khalu dIkSito'mi / sadottamajJAnaguNADhya ! vatsa / kathaM tvamevaM sahasA mavRttaH ? dharmakathA // 2 // tathA bhopAla ke bheda se upAlabhaM3 prakAra kA kahA gayA hai- svopAlaMbha meM jIva apane Apako upAlaMbha detA hai- jaise-jaba kisI avihita kArya meM mavRtti karatA huA jainendra dharma meM pravRtti nahI karatA hai taba apane antarAtmA se jo aisI AvAja AtI hai| phi he jIva isa paribhraraNa rUpa saMmAra meM kimI caDhe bhArI puNya ke udaya se tujhe yaha manuSya bhava prApta huA hai so isameM yadi koI pramodadAyaka vastu tujhe milI hai to yaha eka jinendra deva dvArA pratipAdita dharma hI hai| tUM jisa taraha anya saMsArika kAryo ko baDhe Adara ke sAtha karatA hai usI taraha ise kyoM nahIM krtaa| yAda rakha yadi isake karane se tUM vaMcita ho rahA hai to tU svaya nija kA chAtru hai dumarA nahIM hai | | 1|| 1 che.vepAlaMbha, parApAlaMbha, temaja tadrubhaye pAlaMbhanA bhedathI uMpAlaMbhanA traNa prakAra kahevAmAM AvyA che. svApAla bhamA mANasa peAtAnI ntatane upAlaMbha Ape che. jemake jIva tyAre kAi avidyuita (na karavA yAgya) kAOmA pravRtti karatA nendra dharmAMmAM pravRtta thatA nathI tyAre potAnI meLeja antarathI je avAja uThe che ke huM jI A paribramarUpa masAmAM kAi mahA puNyanA udayathI tane manuSyabhava maLyA che A bhava je kaI eka prameAda ApanArI vastu tane maLI che te phakta jinendra deva varSe pratipAdita dharma ja iMtu jema khatAM saMsAkrika kAmo bahuja khuzIthI kare che tema tuM A dharmAMmAM pravRtta kaima yate| nathI? kharekhara yAda rAkhaje ke A dharmAMmAM tu pravRtti kIza nahi tA tu pAte pAtAnI kSataneA zatru banI gayA che tArA khInne hoI zatru nadhI // 1 //

Page #581
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a. 1 sU 50 upAlambhakathanam tadubhayopAlambhI yathA--- aMjJAnino'mI nijajIvitasya, hetoH kimarthaM bahu jIva koTIH / saMsthApayantIha ca duHkhagarce kiM jIvanaM zAzvatamasti teSAm ? // 3 // yaMtra AnaMda paropAlambhAdhikAra - 1563 ayamatrAbhiprAyaH - prAptaratnatrayakSaNasya vicakSaNasyApi vineyasya pramAdavazataskhalanAyAM satyAM taM sanmArge sthApanAya bhagavatA meghamuneriva guruNopAlambho deya iti / popAlaMbha meM avidhi meM pravRtta hue jIva ko gurvAdi Apta jana sama jhAte haiM jaise he vatsa / tumhArA janma vizuddha vaMza meM huA hai, aura tuma jinendra prabhu ke dharma meM dIkSita hue ho| sadA tuma uttama jJAnAdi guNoM se yukta ho rahe ho to phira aisI kyA bAta hai jo tuma sahamA isa prakAra ke vihita kArya meM pravRti karane kI ora jhuka rahe ho / yaha kArya tumheM zobhA nahIM detA hai| ataH isase virakta hokara vihita kartavya kI ora hI pravRti karo ||2|| tadubhayopAla meM isa prakAra ghoSa diyA jAtA hai-ye ajJAnI jIva apane svayaM ke jIvana ke liye aneka jIvoM kI koTiyoM ko duHkharUpI khaDDe meM na mAluma kyoM paTakate rahate haiM / to kyA ve apane jIvana ko zAzvata mAna rahe haiM // 3 // meghakumAra ko mahAvIra prabhune jo yaha upAlaMbha diyA hai - vaha paropA labha rUpa hai / jisa apane ziSyane ratnatrayarUpa mukti kA mArga pta kara parApAlaMbha avadhimA pravRtta thatA jIvane guru vagere AptajanA samajAve chejemake huM beTA ! tamAro janma vizuddha vaMzamAM thayA che ane tame jinendra prabhunI dIkSA pAmyA che. hamezAM tame zreSThajJAna vagere guNAthI yukata thai rahyA che, teA pachI evuM zuM thaI gayuM che ekadama tame A jAtanA na karavA cAgya (avihita) kAryamAM pravRtti karavA taiyAra thayA che. A kAma tamane cAlatuM nathI. eTale enAthI vikata thaIne vihita (ucita) kartavyamAM pravRtta thAe. ArA tadubhayApAlabhamAM A pramANe khAdha apAya che ke A annAnI jIve potAnA jIvana mATe ghaNA jIveAne dukharUpI khADAmAM kema nAkhatA rahe che ? zuM evA mANuse peAtAnA jIvanane zAzvata mAnIne kheDA che ghaNA maidhakumArane mahAvIra prabhue je upAlaMbha ApyA che te parApAlabha che, je ziSye ratnatraya rUpa muktimAga meLavyeA che, ane have pramAdavaMza thatAM te mukitamArgathI bhraSTa

Page #582
564 jJAtAdharmakathAmane tti bemi' ini-uktarUpaM tatvaM yathA tIrthakarasya bhagavato mahAvIrasya makAmAnmayA zrutaM na tu svabuddhayA kalpita, yataH svabuddhayA kathane zruta. jJAnasya vinayo bhavati, kiM ca chadmasthAnAM dRSTayo'pyapUrNA bhavanti, tasmAd yathA bhagavatpratipAditameva tvAM bravImi-upadizAmItyartha ihArthe ceyaM saMgrahagAthA-- muaNANassa aviNao pariharaNijjo pariharaNijjo muhAhilAsIhi / chaumatyANaM diTThI, puNNA Nasthitti muiyaM ihaNA / / iti mutra, 50 // / / iti zrI vizvavikhyAta jagadvallama-prasiddhavAcaka-paJcadazabhApAkalitalalita kalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmApaka-bAdimAnamardaka zrI zAha chatra pati kolhApurarAnapradatta-'jainazAstrAcArya-pada. bhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru bAlabrahmacAri jainAcAryajainadharmadivAkara-pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlabati-viracitAyAM zrI jJAnAdharmakathAgamanamyA'nagAra dharmAmRtaSiNI TIkAyAm utkSisanAmakaM prathamamadhyayana mamAptam // 1 // liyA hai, aura vaha aba pramAdavarAvartI hokara usase skhalita ho rahA haiyA ho cukA hai to use punaH sanmArga meM sthApita karane ke liye guru mahArAja kA kartavya hai ki ve use upAlabha dave / jisa prakAra mahAvIra mabhune meghakumAra munirAja ko diyA hai (timi) isa prakAra yaha ukta rUpa natta jima taraha tIrthakara bhagavAna mahAvIra mabhuke pAsase maiMne manA hai, usI taraha yaha tumase kahA hai / apanI buddhise kalpita kara yaha nahIM phahA hai / kyoM ki dhudvise kalpita kara kahane meM zruna jAna kI AzA tanA hotI hai damarI bAta yaha bhI hai ki umAsthajIvoM kI dRSTiyA apUrNa hotI hai / ataH ve vastu, kA pUrNarUpa pratipAdina nahIM kara sakI / ma liye ma patipAdita artha hI yaha tuma se kahA hai / isa arthama thaI rahyo che, athavA te te muktimArgathI bhraSTa thaI cUkyuM che evI vyakitane karI sanmArgamAM vALavA mATe guruhArAjanI pharaja che ke tene upAla bha Ape che ne prabhu muni- meghamArane Gaon mA yo cha (nivemi) mArIta vAta tatva che jevI rIte nAI kara bagavAna mahAvIranI pAsethI sAMbhaLyuM che tevI ja rIte je tamane kapha che meM potAnI buddhithI kalpanA karIne kahyuM nathI. kemake rdrI dipakani kahevAzI chULajJAnanI AzAtanA hoya che. bIjI vAta e che ke dara nI daSTie anna hoya che. eTalA mATe prabhu pratipAdita artha ja -

Page #583
anagAraghatavarSiNITIkA a 1. 50 upAlambha kathanam jo yaha saMgraha gAthA uddhRta kI gaI haiM usakA abhiprAya yaha hai - jo sukhake abhilASI haiM unakA yaha pradhAna kartavya hai ki ve zrutajJAna kA avinaya na ho esA sadA dhyAna meM rakheM / apane manase kalpita kara Agama kI koI bAta na kaheM kyoM ki chadmasthAvasthAme dRSTi apUrNa rahatI hai yahI viSaya ( timI ) ina padoM se sucita kiyA gayA hai / jainAcArya jaina dharma divAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAdharmakathAgasUtrakI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA ke utkSipta nAmaka prathama adhyayana saMpUrNa // 1 // 665 meM tamane kahyo che. A aviSe je A saMgrahagAthA TAMkavAmAM AvI che tene abhiprAya A pramANe che ke je sukhanI icchA dharAve che temanI A mukhya rUpe krUraja hAya che ke tethI zrutajJAnanA avinaya thAya nahi A viSayamAM huMmezAM sAvaceta rahe. peAtAnA manathI kalpIne AgamanI koi vAta kahe nahi. ma rahe che, mena viSaya ( tibemi) pothI sUyavavAmAM nyAnyo cha. kemake chadmasthAvasthAmAM draSTi jainAcArya jainadhama divAkara pUjya zrI. ghAsIlAla mahArAja kRta jJAtA dharmakatha GgasUtranI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkAnu utkSipta nAmaka paheluM adhyayana samApta. // 1 //

Page #584
dhAnAdhakathAnamatra 56 atha dvitIyamadhyayanaM prArabhyate vyAkhyAna prathamodhyayanaM, sAmprataM dvitIyamArabhyate, amya pUrveNa sahA' yamamisambandhaH-pUrvasminnadhyayane bhagavaMtA'nucitamArgapravRttasya ziSyasyopA. lambhaH proktaHH, ana tu anunitocitamArgapravRttAnAmanarthAvartha prAptiparamparA pronyate, ityanena sambandhenAyAtasyAsyedamAdimamUtram / ___ mUlam--jaDa NaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nayajjhayaNassa ayamaTe pannatte vIyassa NaM bhaMte ! nAyajjhayaNassa ke ahe pannate ? evaM khallu ! jaMbU! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM rAgagihe NAmaM nayare hotthA vannao tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyAuttarapurasthime disIbhAe guNasilae nAma ceie hotthA vannao, tassaNaM guNasilayassa cejhyassa adurasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaM ege ji praNujANe yAvi hotthA, viNadevaule parisaDiyatoraNaghare nANAvihagucchagulmalayAvallibacchacchAie aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hotthaa| tassaNaM jinnuja Nasta bahumajjhadesabhAe etthaNaM mahaM ege bhaggavae yAvi hotthA,tassaNaM bhaggakUvassa adarasAmaMte etthaNaM mahaMege mAlyA kacchae yAvi hotthA, kiNhe kiNhobhAse jAva ramme mahAmehaniuvabhUpa bahuhiM rukkhehi ya gucchehi ya gummehi ya laya.hiya ballIhi ya kusehi ya khANuehi ya saMcchanne palicchanne aMtojhusire vahi gaMbhIre aNega volasa saMkaNije yAdhi hotthA ||suu01|| TokA-'jahaNa bhane !' ityAdi-yadi palu bhavanta ! zramaNena bhagavatI mahAvIreNa prayamasya jJAtAdhyayanamya, ayamarthaH prajapta dvitIyamya khalu bhadanta ! damA adhyayana prArambha prathama adhyayana maMpUrNa ho cukA hai| aya chitIya adhyayana prAraMbha biranuM Ayayana prAraMbha paheluM adhyayana puruM thaI gayuM che. have bIjuM adhyayana zarU thayA che. A

Page #585
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 mu. 1 rAjagRha jIrNodyAnavarNanam . 567 jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH 1 / zrI sudharmAsvAmI jambUmbAminamAha evaM khalu jambU' ti-evaM khalu jambUH / tasmin kAle tasmin samathe rAjagRhaM nAma nagaramosIna varNakaH, tasya khala rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge guNazilakaM nAmaM caityamAmIt varNakaH, tasya khalu isa adhyayana kA pahile adhyayana ke sAtha isa prakAra saMbandha rahA huA hai-ki pahile adhyayana meM yaha viSaya samajhA gayA hai ki anucita mArga meM pravRtta hue ziSya ko guru kA kartavya hai ki vaha use upAlaMbha deveN| isa adhyayana meM yaha samajhAyA jAvegA ki meM tathA anucita mArga meM pravRtta hote haiM unheM apane apane kRta karmAnusAra artha tathA anartha kI mApti para parA bhoganI par3atI hai| isI nimitta se yaha adhyayana .pahile ke bAda prAraMbha kiyA gayA hai isa adhyayana kA yaha prathama mantra hai'jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi / TIkA--jaMvU svAmI sudharmA svAmI se pUchate haiM-(jai) yadi (NaM) nizcaya se (bhate) he bhadaMta ! (samaNegaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNamsa ayamahe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane prathama jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha pUrvokta artha pradipAdita kiyA hai to (bIyasmmNaM bhane ! nAyajjhayaNasta ke aTe paNNace) dvitIya jJAtAdhyayana kA unhoMne kyA bhAva artha kahA hai ? isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pUchane para zrI sudharmA svAmIne unase kahA-(eva khalu jabU) he jaMbU sunoM-isa prakAra hai-(teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNa rAyagihe nAmaM nayare hotthA) usa kAla usa samaya meM rAjagRha nAmakA nagara thA (vannao) isakA adhyayanano pahelA adhyayananI sAthe saMbaMdha A rIte che--ke pahelA adhyayanamAM A viSayanuM spaSTIkaraNa karavAmAM AvyuM che ke anucita mArgamAM pravRtta ziSyane mATe gurunI pharaja che ke te temane upAlaMbha Ape. A adhyayana vaDe samajAvavAmAM Avaze ke je anucita athavA te ucita mArgamAM pravRtta thAya che, temane pitAnA karelAM karmo anusAra arthe temaja anarthanI prApti paraMpA bhegavavI paDe che. A kAraNathI ja A adhyayana pahelA adhyayana pachI AraMbhavAmAM AvyuM che. A bIjA adhyayanane pahA satra mA cha.---'jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi ! 'TIAya-bhUsvAbhI sudhAsvAbhAna pUcha cha-(jai) (Na) nizcita 35 (bhaMte) hamatI (samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM paDhamassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe paNNatta) zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra pahelA "jJAtAMdhyayana ne artha upara kahyA mujaba spaSTa 4yA cha, ta (vIyassaNaM bhate! nAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe paNate) Mica jJAtAdhyayanamA temaNe kaI rIte bhAvArtha samajAvyo che? jaMbusvAmIne A prakArane prazna sAMbhaLIne zrI saMgha bhAbhI tebhane 4yu : (eva khalu jaMbu) yU tmaa| prazanane yA

Page #586
568 zAtAdharmazthAmane guNazilakasya cai-yasya 'adUrasAmate' nAtidure nAtyAsanne, atra khalu mahadeka jINodyAnaM cApyAsIt, tatkIdRzamityAha-'viNadevaule' vinaSTa devakula-vinaSTavyantarAyatanaM, 'paDisaDiyatoraNaghare' parizaTitatoraNa gRha-parizaTitA ni napTamAyA Na toraNAni vahiArANi gRhANi, prAkAra dvArayantarAyananasambandhIni gRhANi yatra tattathA / 'nAgavihagucchagummala yA vallibanchacchAie' nAnAvidhagucchagulmalatAvallIvRkSanchAdita-nAnAvidhA ye gucchAkAsI japAkusumaprabhRtayaH, gulmA:vaMzajAlI prabhRtayaH, latAH azokalatodayaH, bhyaH pupIprabhRtayaH vRkSA-AmrAdayaH taizchAditaM yattattathA / 'aNegavAlamayasaMphaNijja' anekavyAlazatazaGkanIyam, anekaiH nAnAvidha vyAlazataiH sAdi zvApadazataiH zaGkanIyaM bhayAvahaM cApyAsIt / varNana pahile kiyA gayA hai| (tassa NaM rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA uttarapurasthime disIbhAe guNasilae nAmaM ceie hotthA) usa rAjagRha nagara ke vAhara ko aura uttara pUrva ke digvibhAga meM arthAt IzAnakoNameM guNazilaka nAmakA udyAna thaa| (canno ) isakA varNana pahile kiyA gayA hai| (tassa NaM guNamila yamma ceyasa adarasAmane etthaNaM mahaege jiNgunANe yAvi hotyA) usa guNazIlaka udyAna ke na ati samIpa aura na ati dUra eka aura bhI baDA bhArI jIrNa udyAna dhaa| (viNaTTadevaule parisaDiyatoraNaghare nANAvihagucchagulmalayAvallIvacchanchAe aNegavAlamayasakaNijje yA ci hotyA) hamameM jo devakula thA vaha kabhI kA naSTa ho cukA thaa| airat-(neNaM kAlega teNaM samaeNaM gayagihe nAmaM nayare hotyA) teNe bhane tesabhaye 23.5 nAme ge nA tu (vannao) te nagarnu pani pAsa 42pAmA mAcha. (namma NaM rAyagihamma nayarasma pahiyA utarapurasthime disaubhAe guNasilae nAma cehae hotyA) is nAnI pAra uttara pUrva dizAmA aTo zAnabhA guzIlaka nAme udyAna Dine. (no) A udyAnanuM varNana pahelAM karavAmAM AvyuM che. (tammagaM guNapilayamma ceyassa adugmAmaMte ettharNamahaM page niSNujjANe yAci hotyA) guzIlaka udhAnanI vadhAre pAse paNa nahi ane vadhAre dara paNa nahi evuM eka bhI dhAna stu. (viNadevaule pammiTigatoraNaghare nANAvihaguccha gunmayAvalliyanTApa aNegavAmayanAlijje yAvi hotyA) mAmAnu vag naMnarAyana kyAranuM nAza pAmyuM hatuM. davakuLane artha ahIM vanaranuM Ayatana

Page #587
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.rasUtra. 1 rAjagRhajIrNodyAnavarNanam tasya khalu jIrNodyAnasya bahumadhyadezabhAge atra khalu mahAneko bhagnAcAsIn tasya khalu bhagnapasya adUrasAmaMte atra khalu mahAneruH 'mAluyA kacchae' mAlukA kakSakaH mAlukAH ekAsthiphala vRkSavizegAsteSAM kA gAnaM vanam cApyAsIt / maka' dRzaH 1 ityAha-'kiNhe kiNho bhAse' kRSNaH kRSNAvabhAsaH, tatra-kRSNaH kRSNavarNadevakula kA artha yahAM vyaMtara kA Ayatana hai| isa vyantarAyatana saMbandhI jinane ghara the una sabake bhI yahA~ bahira naSTamAya ho cuke the| yaha jANa udyAna aneka prakAra ke gucchoM se kapAsa ke japA puSoM Adi ke gucchoM se---gajAlI Adi gulmoM se azokalanA Adi lalAoM se apuSI (kakar3o) Adi veToM se, Amra Adi vRkSoM se, AcchAdita ho rahA thaa| isameM aneka prakAra ke saikar3oM sarpa idhara se udhara phirate rahate ye ata: unake dvArA yaha vizeSa bhayaMkara banA huA thaa| (tamsa NaM jinnujANassa bahumajhadesabhAe ettha Na mahaM ege bhagmakUvae yAvi ho sthA) isa jINa udyAna ke ThIka madhya bhAga meM eka vaDA bhArI bhagna jINa huA kubhA bhI thA (tassa NaM bhaggakUvasya adUrasAmaMte ettha NaM mahaMege mAluyA kacchae yAvi hotthA) usa bhagna kue~ ke na ati samIpa aura na ati dara--pAsa meM mAlukA vRkSoM kA bahuta baDA gahana vana thaa| ekAsthikara vAle vRkSa vizegoM kA nAma mAlukA hai (kiNhe kiNho mAse jAba ramme mahAmehani uvabhUe bahahi rukkhe hi ya gucche hi ya gumme che. A vyantarAyatananAM jeTalAM ghara hatAM, te badhAnA bahAranA daravAjA naSTaprAya thaI gayA hatA. jUnuM udyAna ghaNI jAtanA gu-eTale ke vaNa ane jApApuSpa vagerenA gucha-vaMzajalI vagere gulma azokalatA vagere latAe, trapulI (kAkaDI) vagerenI vele, Amra vagere vRkSothI DhaMkAe hatA. ghaNuM jAtanA seMkaDe sApa A udyAnamAM AmathI tema viyaratA 24tA tA. methI BdhAna savizeSa saya42 sAgatu tu. (tassaNa jinnu jAgarasa bahamajAdemabhAe etthaNa ege bhaggakUpae yAvi hotthA) A jUnA udyAnanI ThIka vaccovacca eka moTe bhagnakUpa nAme eka jIrNa thayela che hate. (tassa Na bhaggavamsa adarasAmate etthaNa mahaMege mAlu yA kacchae yAvihotthA) te bhagna vAnI vadhAre dUra paNa nahi ane vadhAre najIka paNa nahi kahevAya evuM pAse mAlukA vRkSonuM moTuM saghana vana hatuM ekAsthiphaLa vRkSa vizeSanuM nAma mAlukA che (kiNhe kiNho bhAse jAva ramme mahAmehaniuravabhUe bahahiM rUkkhe hi ya gucche riya

Page #588
570 aJjanatrat, kRSNAvabhAsaH=kRSNaprabhaH svarUpeNa kRSNavarNaevAvabhAsate, yAvad ramyaH sundaraH 'mahAmeha niuraMcabhUNa' mahAmeghanikAmyabhUtaH, mahAmeghaH = varSAkAla bhAvi meghastasya nikuramyaH samUhaH tathAbhUtaH - ghanIbhUtaH nUtanadhanopama ityarthaH nIladharmasAmyAt / hUTiva, guccheya, gulmaMzca, latAbhizca vallIbhizra, kutha=dava, sthANukaitha = Urdhva kIlakeca 'iMThAiti bhASAyAm' saMchannAH = vyAptaH paricchannaH=6 zeSeNa samAcchAditaH 'aMto jusire' antaH madhye ziraH sAvakAzatvAna 'hiM gaMbhIre' vahirgambhIrA, zranigahanatvena daSTeramasRtasvAta aneka vyAlaGkanIyaH - anekazatasarpAdibhiH zaGkanIyaH - bhayajanakathApyAsIt // 1 // " ya mUlam - tatthapaNaM rAyagihe nayare ghaNNe nAmaM satthavAhe aMDe ditte jAva vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe, tassa NaM dhaNNassa satyavAhassa bhaddA nAmaM bhAriyA hotthA, sukumAlapANipAyA ahINapaDipuNNapaMci hi yayA hi bali hiya kue hiya vANu ehi ya maMcchanne palicchanne to lumire cAhi gaMbhIre aNegavAlasayasaMkaNijje yAvi hothA ) yaha gahana vana kajjala kI taraha kRSNa varNavAlA thA svarUpa se hI isakI prabhA kRSNa thI / yAvat yaha sundara thA / varSAkAla bhAtrI megha ke samUha jaisA yaha nIlA thA | aneka prakAra ke vRkSoM se, aneka prakAra ke gulmoM se, aneka prakAra kI latAoM meM, anera prakAra kI balliyoM meM, aneka prakAra ke kuzoM se, anekavidha sthANuoM se yaha bahuta adhika rUpa meM AcchAdita ho rahA thA / cIna meM yaha kAma hone se polA thA / bAhira gahana hone kI vajaha Tite thaa| aneka prakAra ke saMkaToM mapa se yaha bhI mahAna bhayA 1 naka thaa| sUtra " ? jhAtAdharmakathA " guhilA dinI hi ya khANuhi ya sacchanne panchine aMtI sumire cAhi gaMbhIre agavAlasayama vaNija yAni honyA) yA dhanavana bhezanI jema kALA raMganuM hatuM. AnI bA svarUpathI ja kALI hatI. varSAkALanA megha jevA te nIlA raMganuM hatuM. ghannI chatanA dakSA, ghaNI vnatanA gumA, ghaNI tatanI lanAo ghI tA nI vIe, ghaNI latanA daMbha ghI batanA sthALuothI A udyAna saghana rUpe kAyeluM nA. vacce mArI jagyA hatI pannu AjUbAju cAmera vRkSAvIne lIdhe te raghana hatuM. patnI jatanA AMkaDA pAI A khUba ja bhayakArI lAgatu suMtra // 6 //

Page #589
571 nagararmAmRtavarSa TIkA a 2sU. 2 mahAbhAryAyAH varNanam diyasarIrA lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovaveyA mANummANa pamANapa DipunnasujAyasavvaMgasuMdaraMgA sasisomogAMrA kaMtA piyadaMsaNA surUvA karayala - parimiyativaliyamajjhA kuMDalu lihiyagaMDalehA komui-rayaNiyara - paDipuNNasomavayaNA siMgArAgAracAruvesA jAva paDirUvA bajhA aviyAurI jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA // sU. 2 // zA TIkA- ' taraNaM rAyagihe' ti-tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare dhanyanAmA sArthavAhaH = janasamUha nAyakaH garima-dharima-meya, paricchedyarUpa krayANakadravyajAtaM gRhItvA lAbhArthamanyadezaM vrajan sahAgatavaNigjanasya yogakSemacintayA paripAlaka iti bhAvaH aDDhe 'AyaH - RyAdipUrNaH 'ditte' doptaH - saccaritreNa ujvalaH yAvad viccharditavipula bhaktapAnaH / yAvaccha denAyamartho grahItavyaHvistIrNavipula bhavanazayanAsanayAnavAhanA kIrNaH, bahudhanavahujAtarUparajanaH, Ayo tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare ityAdi TIkArtha- (tattha NaM rAyagide nayare) usa rAjagRha nagara meM (dhannenAmaM satyavA he ) dhanya nAma ke mArthavAha the| jaba ye garima dharima meya evaM paricchedya rUpa yANaka dravya samUha lekara lAbhamApti kI icchA se paradeza jAte the to inake sAtha jo aura bhI varNakajana hote unake ye yogakSemakAraka hote the / unakI haraeka prakAra kI cintA rakhate the / ye ( aDDhe ) RddhayAdi se paripUrNa the / (ditte) saccaritra se ujjvala the / (jAva viccha DiyaviulabhatapANe) yAvat vichardita vipulabhaktapAnavAle the-yahAM yAvat zabda se inake viSaya meM itanA aura samajha lenA cAhiye ki inake bhavana bahuta vistIrNa the, zayana, grAsana, yAna, vAhana, bhI inake 1 'tatthaNaM rAyagihe nayare' ityAdi // TIartha -- (tatthaNaM rAyagihe naya re ) tezana gRha nagaramA (dhanne nAmaM satthavAhe) dhanya nAme sAvAha hatA. jyAre tee garima, dharima `meya ane paricchedya rUpa kalyANaka dravyanidhi laIne lAbhanI IcchAthI videza jatA hatA tyAre emanI sAthe je khIjA vakajana rahetA temanA mATe tedhanya sA`vAha badhI rIte kuzaLa karanAra hatA. temanI dareka jAtanI saMbhALa rAkhatA hatA hatA. se (A) Rddhi vagerethI saMpUrNa thA. pU tA. (dine) sabhyAritryathI va hatA, ( jAtra vicchaDDiyaviulabhattapANe) yAvata vichadita vipula bhakta pAna vA 1 hatA ahIM je cAvat zabda AvyA chetene atha` A pramANe che ke emanAM bhavana bahuja vizALa hatAM. zayana, Asana, yAna,

Page #590
570 zAtAdhama kathA satI gaprayogasamayuktaH, Ayogena dviguNAdilipsayA prayogaH adhamarNAnAM savidhe dravyasya vitaraNa , tena yuktH| vinchativipulabhaktapAnAmyasya gRhe bhojanAvaziSTehubhirannapAnaH kSudhArtAnAmanekahInadInAnAM paripoSaNamabhUdityarthaH / tasya valu dhanyamya sArthavAhasya bhadrA nAmabhAryA'bhavat sA kIdRzInyAha'sukumAlapANipAyA' mujhumArapANipAdA, tatra sukumAroM komalau pANI ca pAdau yasyAH mA atikomalakaracaraNavatItyarthaH / 'ahINapaDipuNNa paMciMdiyasarIrA' ahona atipUrNapaJcendriyagarIrA, natra-'ahINa' ahInAni lakSaNamvarUpAbhyAm 'paDipuNa' pranipUrNAni, 'pacidiya' paJcandriyANi yasmin tAdRzaM zarIra yasyAH mA nayA~ lakamya vaMjaNaguNovare yA lakSaNAvyaJjanaguNopapetA, tatra-'lakAvaNa' lakSapAni nakSyante dRzyante jJAyante yaistAni zubhacihnAni-karasthavidyAdhanAdi sUca. pAma nAnA prakAra ke bahuta adhika the| gAya bhaisa Adi dhana tathA cAdI monA bhI inake pAsa bahuta adhika mAtrAmeM thaa| Ayoga prayoga se ye yukta the-arthAt karjadAroM ke liye ye dviguNita lene kI abhilApA se karja diyA karate the| bhojana ke bAda jo vividha prakAra kI bhojana sAmagrI bacatIyo ume ye bubhukSita, bhUkhe aneka hona prANiyoM meM vitarita karavA diyA karate the| athavA bhojana karate samaya inake yahAM itanA adhika gyAnA ucchiSTa Fpa meM pacatA thA ki jisase aneka dIna hInaghumukSita prANiyoM kA pAlana popaNa ho jAtA thA (tAla Na dhaNamsa santhavAhamma bhadAnAmaM bhAriyA hotthA) una dhanya sArthavAha kI bhadrA nAma kI dharmapatnI thii| (mukumAla pANipAyA amINapaTiSNapaMcidi yasarIrA svakhaNavajaNa guNovaveyA) inakA zarIra grakumAra hAtha caraNa vAlA thA lakSaNa evaM svarUpa ina donoM se inakA zAra vAhana paNa emanI pAse ghaNI jAtanAM ane puSkaLa pramANamAM hatAM. gAya bheMsa vagera, pazu dhana temaja cAdI nuM paNa temanI pAse puSkaLa pramANamAM hatu. Aga prothI teo yuna hatA eTale ke zuM ApatA hatA jamyA pachI je ghaNI mAnanI bhojananI sAmagrIo vadhatI te sAmagrIne teo bhUkhyA ghaNu hIna, dIna, prAgomAM vahecAvI detA hatA athavA te emane tyAM eTaluM badhuM khAdhA pachI eka vadhatuM ke jethI ghaNA garIba dIna, bhUkhyA prANIonuM bharaNa pApaNuM thaI garnu.tima sAmya satyavAhAsa mAjhA nAma bhAriyA hotyA) te dhanya mAnanI hI nAma nAnI (kumArapANipAyA hINapaDi puNA paMnidiyAnagaga lazyanarajaNagaNAyaceyA) janAtha5. vANItA te bhane 235 janadhI nagana sI yUnAnu. (nnamavaNa) vidhA, -

Page #591
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 khU. 2 bhadrAbhAryAyAvarNanam kare'vArUpANi, 'baMjaNa' vyaJjanAni, vyajyante sUjyante bhAgyodayAnAni tirumapAdIni 'guNa' guNAH mauzIlyapAtivratyAdayastaiH uvatreyA' upape // - samanvitA, tatra upa apaityupasargayoH 'apa' ityatrADa kArasya pRvAdarAdisvApaH 'mANummANappamANapaDipunnasRjAyasavvagasuMdaraMgA mAnonmAna pramANapatipUrgasujAtasamundarAGgI = 'mAga' mAnaM= jaladroNapramANatA, tathAhi - paripUrNa jalakuNDe yasya puruSasya yasyAH striyo vA praveze eti yadi droNaparimitaM jala bahirnissarati tadA sa puruSaH sA strI vA mAnato cyate, mAnaprAptAyAH - zarIrAvagAhanAvizeSo mAnamityucyate / 'ummAga' unmAnam, ardhabhArapramANatA sAcettham - tulAyAmAropito naro nArI vA yadya bhAratamANA bhavati tadA sa puruSaH sA strI trA unmAnapAnA nigadyate 'nAga' prANa strArjunai Tonara ganocchrAyaH itthaM ca-mAnaM conmAnaM ca pramANaM yukta thA / (ga) se vidyA, dhana Adi kI sUcaka karasyazubha rekhA rUpa cihnoM se, tathA bhAgyodaya sUcaka tilamasA Adi rUpa vyaMjanoM se yaha samanvita thI / suzIlatA tathA pAtitrata Adi guNoM kA (mANummANaSpamANapaDi nunnasajAyasavvaMga sudaraMgA) mAna, unmAna aura pramANa inake anusAra isake samasta aMgapUrNa the / pa pUrNa jala kuNDa meM praveza karane para droNa parimita jala yadi usa kuMDa se bAhara nikala Ave to vaha puruSa athavA strI mAna vAlI kahI jAtI hai / arthAta isake zarIra vI avagAhanA inane mAna pramANa thI / tulA para Aropita hone para jina strI athavA puruSa kA vajana ardhabhAra pramANa nikalatA hai| to vaha unmAna prApta kahalAtA hai | ane aMguloM se 108 aMgula vAlI bane hue U~cAI dhana vagerene sUcavanArI hAthanI zubharekhAothI temaja bhAgyeAdayanA sUcaka talamA vagere rUpa vyaMjanAthI te sa Mpanna hatI. zAlInatA temaja pAtitratya vagere guNAnu (mANummANappamANaparipunnasRjAyasacvaMgamudaraMgA) bhAna, yaha ghara thI / te ghara hatI unmAna ane pramANa sahita tenA khadhAM aMgo pUrNa hatA. sa pU` rUpathI bharelA pANInA kuMDamAM pravezyA khAda jo droNu parimANu jeTalu pANI te kuMDamAMthI bahu ra nIkaLe teA te puruSa athavA strI 'mAna' vALI kahevAmAM Ave che eTale ke temanA zarIranI avagAhanA amuka jeTalA mAna pramANavALI hatI. trAjavA upara caDhIne je strI athavA puruSa peAtAnu vajana karAvatA temanu vajana abhAra pramANa jeTalu thAya teA te unmAna prApta kahevAya che. peAtAnA AgaLathI ja mApa ! vAmA Ave ane te puruSa ke strI ekasA ATha jeTalA AgaLanA mApa jeTalI thAya teA ta pramANu prAsa kahevAya che. evI rIte mAna, unmAna ane pramANa yughna temanA dareka 873

Page #592
jJAtAdharmakathA nityepA mAnAtmAnamamAgAni teH prAtapUrNAni saMpannAni, ataeva 'mujAya' sujAtAni yathocitannivezayanti 'savtra' sarvANi sakalAni, 'jaMga' graGgAnijyate vyajyate mArgA vaistAni mastakAdArabhya caraNAntAni yasmiMstat, ataeva 'suMdaraMgA' sundarAgI - suMdara maGga varyasyAH sA tathA, 'masisomAgArA' zazimaumyAkANa - zazI = candrastadvat maurI- ramaNIya asara-svarUpaM yasyAH sA kiMtA' kAntA kamanIyA / piya maNA' pradarzanAmiyaM darzajanamanova darzanamavalokanaM yasyAH sA ana putra 'suruvA' cyA sarvAtizAyirUpalAvaNyavatItyarthaH 'karayalaparimiya-ti valIya. majjA rimitatriyA karatalaparimitaH =muSTigrAdyaH, trivalikazvaananta: rekhAasara 'majjhA' madhyabhAgo yasyAH sA. kRzodarI tanu kaTityarthaH 'indulhiyagaMDale' kuNDalollikhitagaNDalekhA kuNDalAbhyA likhitAcyA gaNDalekhA-kapolAvasthitacandanAdi rekhA yasyAH sA kuNDana, shaabhaagmpnnaityrthH| 'komuha - syaNiyarapaDi puNNasommacyaNA' kaumudI=kArtikI vAlA jima puruSa athavA strI kA zarIra hotA hai vaha pramANa prApta kahalAtA hai| isa taraha mAna unmAna evaM pramANa ke anusAra isake samasta zArIrika avayava va ve yathocita sanniveza viziSTa the / mastaka se lekara caraNa paryanta upaga avayava kahalAte hai| isI kAraNa inakA zarIra bahuta adhika sundara thA / ( samimomAgArA lAmA guru karayalaparimiya tirvAlayamajjA) candramA ke samAna isakA AkAra saumya thA / ataHbahuta hI kamanIya thii| darzaka janoM ke mana ko inakA avalokana AhlAdakAraka thaa| yaha sarvAtizAyI pANya se yukta thI inakA trivalI yukta madhya bhAga itanA adhika patAyA ki muSTi grAya ho jAtA thA / (kuM indulliIiya gaMDaleza ko muharayagiyaramitraNA siMgArAgAranAmbemA jAna pahilA dyA aniyAvarI dareka athavA mAthuM ne cAgya hatA. mastakathI mAMDIne paga sudhI upAMga anurA pradeza hai bhATe manuM zarIra gUNana suMdara anu. (sasi momagArA kaMnA pigamaNA vA karayaparimayativaliyamajjA) temanI AkRti candra jevI momsa hatI. ethI te khUba ja kamanIya hatI. jenAna A mATe temanuM darzana sAda kAka hatuM. te atizaya rUpa ane lAvaNya spanna hatI. tenI trinI yukta kamara (madhya bhAga) eTalI badhI pAtaLI hatI ke tene samAveza mRTIma pa" thai to (kuMDalaDiyaTasa komurasiMgArAgAnAmA jAna paTimsa vaMdyA mammA ry ---

Page #593
anagAravarmAmRtarSiNITIkA a 2 sa. 2 bhadrAbhoryAyAvarNanam 575 paurNamAsI tasyAHrajanIkarazcandrastadvata pratiparNa-saumyaM AlAdajanakaM vadanaMmukhaM yasyAH sA tathA 'siMgArAgAracAruvesA,' zRgAgagAracArucepA, zRGgArAkhya prathamarasasya agAramiva-gRhamiva cAruvepo yasyAH sA, radvA zaGgAro bhUSaNATopastatpradhAna AkAro yasyAH sA tathA manohara nepathyA, atra pada dvayasya krmdhaaryH| 'jAva' yAvat 'paDikhvA' pratirUpA 'vaMjhA' vandhyAapatyakalApekSayA niSphalA, ekavAra saMtAna saMnAtA naMtaramapatyamaraNenApi phalato bandhyA bhavati, ataeva 'aviyA urI' dezI zabdaH, avijanayitrI marvathA satAnA'jananazIlA saMtAnajananazaktirahitA, ityataH * 'jANukopparamAyA' jAnu kUparamAtA, 'jANu' jonunI caraNayo madhyabhAgau 'koppara' parauM karayormadhyabhAgau teSAmeva 'mAyA' mAtA-jananI cApyAsIt ||mmuu. 2 // malam-tassa gaMdhaNNassa satthavAhassa paMthae nAsaM dAsaceDe hotthA, savvaMgasuMdaraMge maMsovacie bAlakIlAvaNa kusale yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe rAyagihe nayare bahaNaM nayaraniyagaseSTri santhavAhANaM aTArasaha ya seNippaseNoNaM va su kajjesu ya kuDubesu ya maMtesu ya jAva cakkhUbhUe yAvi hotthA, niyagasta viyaNaM kuTuMbasla vahusu ya kajesu jAva cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthA ||suu. 3 // jANukopparamAyA yAvi hotthA) usake kapola maMDala para jo candanAdika kI rekhA lagI rahatI thI vaha donoM kAnoM ke kuDaloM se gharpita hoto rahatA tho| kAtti kI pUrNa nAsI ke pUrNa candra maMDala ke pamAna isakA saumya-pAlAdajanaka-mukha thaa| isakA sundara vepa zrRMgArarasa ke ghara jaisA thaa| phira bhI yaha itanI tribhuvana sundarI hone para bhI baMdhyA thI / aimo vaMdhyA thI-ki isake prAraMbha se hI saMtAna nahIM huI thI-saMtAna jananazakti se yaha bilakula rahita thii| yaha to kevala jAnu aura kUpara-karake madhyabhAga TehanI kI mAtA thii| ||mtr 2 // aviyAuro jANukopparamAyA yAci hotthA) tebhanA para 652 manApAmA AvelI candana rekhAe, baMne kAnamAM paherelA kuMDaLothI ghasAtI hatI. kAtika namanA candramaMDaLanI jema temanu meM saumya ane AhAdajanaka hatuM. tribhuvana suMdarI hovA chatAM te vaMdhyA hatI. zarUAtathI ja tene eke sa tAna thayuM na hatuM saMtAna janana zakti temanAmAM sadaMtara samULa rUpe hatI nahi ene te saMtAna rapa phakata DhIMcaNa ane keNI ja hatAM. e sUtra 2 |

Page #594
zAtAdhamakathA eko TAkA- nasna Na i-tasya khalu dhanyasya sAthavAhasya panthakanAmA dAsaceTakaH-dAmaputra AsIt sarvAGgasandarAgaH, mAMsopacitaH-puSTazarIraH, bAlakrIDanakuzala:-cAlAn krIDayitu dakSazcApyabhavat / tadanu khalu ma dhanyaH sArthavAhastasmina rAjagRhe nagare bahUnAM 'nayanigama se hisathavAhANaM' nagara nigamazrepThimArthavAhAnAm, tatra 'nayara' nagarasya rAjagRhasya, 'nigama' nigamamya-NigrAmamya. 'mehi aSTina:-sArthavAhAzca, enepAMca punaH 'aTThArasaha ya' aSTAdazAnAm 'maNippase gIya zreNimazreNInAm, tatra 'seNi' zreNayaH kumbha kArAdijAta ra dhame go' pazreSa:-dhAnnarajAtayAtAyAM bahA kArye pu 'nAgaM paNamma sandhavohassa' ityaadi| TIkArtha-(nasA paM dhaNNAsa) usa dhanya sArthavAha ke yahAM (paMthae NAma dAmaceDe hotyA) paMthaka nAmakA eka dAsa putra thA (savvaMgasudarage) yaha sarvAMga sadara thaa| (maMgocie) puSTagarIra vAlA thA / (bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi hotyA) bAlakoM ke khilAne meM baDA catura thaa| (taeNaM se dhaNNe matthavAhe. rAyagihe na yare yaha Na nayaraniyagase hisatyavAhANaM aTThArasaha ya seNippaseNINaM vahAra kamjemuya kuDuvemu ya manesu ya jAva cAkhubhUe yAvi hotthA) vaha dhn| pAthavA rAjagRha nagara meM aneka nagara nivAsI vaNikajanoM ko-zreSThijanoM ke mAyAdoM ko tathA aThAraha zraNI maNiyoM ko bahuta se kAryoM meM aneka rariyA meM aneka matraNAoM meM-gupta vicAroM meM yAvat cakSubhUta the mAga darzaka the| ku bhakAra Adi jAtiyAM zraNI zabda se aura avAntarajAtiyoM namma NaM ghaNNassa sasthavAhamsa ityAdi. // TA-(tAmaNaM dhaNagsa)14nya mAvAne tyA (paMthae NAmaM dAsa ceDe hotyA) 555 nAme ge / purato (savvaMgasudarage) te sarvAMgasuMda2 utA (maMsevicie) bhu 42 pANI to. (bAlakIlAvaNakusale yAvi honyA) mANasAne // 45 // te 25 te. (takSaNa se dhaNNe manyavAhe rAyagihe napare bahUNa nAraniyamaseTimanyavAhANaM ahAramaNDa ya seNippaseNINa bahumu kajjesa ya kuvemu ya matenu ya nAva cavakhubhUpa yAvihonyA) te dhanya sArtha vArDa PIPS nagaramA ghA nagaranA vata, zreNije, sArthavAha temaja aDhAra 9 prazreNaene ghaNA kAmamAM ghaNa kuTumAM, aneka jAtanI maMtraNAomAM, guNa vicAramAM yAvata cabuta hatA eTale ke mArgadarzaka hatA kuMbhAra vagerenI jatane ahI zreNI 1763 bhane pe na at all 20vI. (niyagarasa

Page #595
anagAradharmAmRtargiNITIkA a bha. 4 vijayataskaravarNanam payonaneSu ca kuTumbe ca parivAreSu ca 'manemu' mantra-kartavyanizcayArtha guptavicAre yApacakSuto mArgadarzakazcApyAmot 'niyagamsa vi' nija kasyApi svakI. yasyApi ca khalu kuTumbasya bahuSu ca kAryeSu yAvacakSurbhUtazcApyAsIn // 3 // mlam-tattha NaM rAyagihe nayare vijae nAmaM takare hotthA, pAve caDAlarUve bhImatararudakamme ArusiyadittarattanayaNe kharapharusamahalavigayavIbhatthadADhie asaMpuDiyauThe udbhUyapainnalaMbaMtamUddhae bhamararAhuvanne niraNukose niraNutAve dAruNe paibhae nitaMsaie niraNu Upe ahivva etadiTie khureva etadhArae giddheva Amisa tallicche aggimitra savabhakkhI jalamitra savvagAhI upacaNa-vaMcaNamAyA-niyaDi-kUDa-kavaDa-sAi-saMpaoga-bahule,ciranagara viNaTu duTusIloyAracarite jUyapasaMgI majapalaMgI, bhojapalaMgI maMsapasaMgI dAruNe hiyapadArae sAhasiya saMviccheyae uvahie visaMbhavAI AlI. yagatitthabhevala huhattha saMpaue parasta davvaharaNammi nicaM agubaddhe tivvavere, rAyagihasta nayarasta bahuNi aigamaNINi ya niggamaNANiya dArANi ya avadArANi yachiDIo ya khaMDIo ya nagaraniddhamaNAgiya saMvadRNAgi ya nivagANiya jUvakhalayANi ya pANAgArANiveslAgArANi ya tadAraTrAgANi ya takaraTANANi ya takaragharANiya siMgADagANi yatiyANi ya ca u mANiya cacagagi ya nAgavarANi bhUyagharANi ya jakkhadeulAgi ya sabhANi ya pANi ya paNiyasAlANiya sunnapravegI zabda se yahAM lo gaI haiN| (niyAta vi ya NaM kuDubamsa bahuu ya kajjesu jAva cakkhubhUe yAvi hotthA) tathA apane nija kuTumba ke bhI aneka kAryaAdi meM cakSubhUta the mArgadarzaka the| ||mtr 3 // viSaNaM kuryuvasma bahutu ya kamjela jAva cakAra yAvi hotyA) temA potAnA kuTuMbanA ghaNu kAmamAM teo mArgadarzana tarIke hatA. e sUtra 3 che

Page #596
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre gharANi ya AbhoemANI2 maggamANe gavesamANebahujaNassa chiddesu ya visamesu ya vihuresu ya vasagetu ya abhudaesu ya ustavetu ya pasavesu ya tihIya chaNesuya jannesu ra pavvaNIsu ya matta-pamattasla ya vikkhi ttassa ya vAulasta ya ra hiyarasa ya dukkhiyasta videsatthasta ya vippavasiya rasa va bhaggaM ca chidaM ca virahaM ca aMtara ca maggamANe gavesamANe evaM ca NaM viharai, vahi vi ya NaM rAyagihasta nagarasta ArA melu ya utrANenu ya vAvi pokhariNA-dIhi bAguMjAliyA saresu ya sarapaMti yAsu ya sarasarapaMtiyA / jiNgujANesupa bhagavaesu ya mAlayAMkacchaesu ya susAgaetu ya girakaMdaralegauvaTANesu ya bahujaNasta chiddasu ya jAva evaM ca NaM viharai ||suu. 4 // TIkA-'tatya NaM' ityAdi / tatra khalu rAjagRhe nagare vijayanAmA tamkara: cauraH hotyA AsIt / sa kIdRzaH ? ityAha-'pAve' iti, pApaHpApakarmA cANDAlarUpaH cANDAlasadRzaH, bhImatararudakamme' bhImatararudrakarmAcANDAlakarmApekSayA'pi bhImatarANi bhayaGkarANi raudrakarmANi hiMsAdikrUrakarmANi yasya ma tathA, 'AmasiyadittarattanayaNe' Arupita dIptaraktanayanaH, tatra-Arusiya Arupitamyeva 'ditta' dIpte vikarAle 'ratta' rakte nayane yasya sa tathA, 'khara. 'tatya Na gayagihe nagare vijae nAma nakkare hotyA' ityaadi| TIkA-(natya NaM rAyagihe nayare) usI rAnagRha nagara meM vijaya nAmako caura thA (pAve caMDAlahave bhImatararudaphamme pArusiyadittarattanayaNe, varaphajhama mallanigayavImatvaTADhie) yaha pApo thaa| nAMDAla jaisA thaa| isake hiMsA dika ka kama cAhAla ke kArya kI apekSA bhI bahuta bhayaMkara the| isake netra moyo purura ke netra jaise lAla the, aura mahA vikarAla the| dAr3he isa AR-nanya rAyagidde napare) nAbhA (vijaenAma mohotyA) vi./ya nAme yA2 2tA to. (pAve caMDAlamve bhItara hAme AmiyadittaracanayaNe, ravarapharasa-mahalla-vigaya-yImatya dhArita) tApI tat. A ko hato. &ibhA mere tena bhI 2400 karatAM pa6 jayaMkara hatAM. tenI A dhI mAnA jevI lAla hatI ane te

Page #597
angAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a 2 su. 4 vijaya taskaravarNanam 502 phalanaganya rADhie' kharaparuSana hA trinacI matsa daMSTrikaH, tatra'kharapuruSe = atikarkaze 'mahala' mahatyau=ativizAle 'vigaya' vikRte zobhA varjite 'bImattha' bIbhatse = ghRNAjanake 'dAdi' draSTi ke = dADhike hanuvarddhita kezagu carUpe vA yasya saH karkazavighRNitadADhikAyuktaH, khAparuSamahAtrikAcIbhatsadanto vA / 'apuDiyauTThe' asaM TinoSThaH, asapuTito, asaMtau vA parasparAmilitau sphATitau oSThalaghu-vAdazana dIrghatvAccoSThau yasya saH sphATitasuityarthaH / upahannalavaMtamuddhae una prakIrNalambamAnamUrdhajaH, tatra'udaya' utAyusamparkAtpracalitA ata eva 'painna' prakIrNAH itastato vikSiptAH 'laMbata' lambamAnAH = adhaH prasarpantaH 'muddha' mUrdhajAH = kezA yasya sa tathA 'bhararAhuvanne' bhramararAhuvarNaH - bhramararANaiva varNo yasya saHatyantakRSNavarNaM ityarthaH / 'niraNukose' niranukroza. = nirdayaH, niraNutAve', niranutApaH = pApaM kRtvA pazcAttAparahitaH zrataeva 'dAruNe' dArugaH=krUH / '"ikI atizaya kaThora thIM; bahuta vizAla thIM, zobhA rahita thIM, tathA ghRNAjanaka thI athavA isa kI dADhI ke bAla kaThora the, bahutaghane the, zobhAse rahita the aura ghRNA utpAdaka the / (asaMpuDiya uDe ue, painnalacatamuddhae, bhamararAhuvanne, niraNukose, niraNutAve dAruNe paibhara) dA~toM ko dIrgha hone ke kAraNa isake oSTa paraspara meM mile hue nahIM the kintu khule hue the| isake mastaka para jo keza the ve pavana meM idhara udhara uDate, isaliye phaile hue the badhe hue nahIM the / tathA bahuta bar3he hue the / isakA zArIrika varNa rAhu tathA bhramara jaimA atyanta kAlA thA / dayA se yaha sarvathA rahita thA / pApa karake bhI isake hRdaya meM pazcAttApa kA bhAva utpanna nahIM hotA thA / isaliye krUra prakRti kA thA / mahAbhayaMkara hatI. tenI dADhA khUbaja kaThAra hatI, ghaNI moTI hatI, zaiAbhA vagaranI hatI temaja ghRNAjanaka hatI, athavA te tenI dADhInA vALa kaThAra hatA, saghana hatA, zAbhA vagaranA hatA ane ghRNAjanaka hatA. (asaMpuDiyauTTe udbhayapanalaMbata mudvae, bhamararAhuvanne niruNukkose, niraNunAve dAruNe paibhae) tenA hAMta lAMbA hatA tethI khane ATha eka bIjAnA sparzI vagara dUra ja rahetA hatA. te haMmezAM khullA ja rahetA hatA. tenA mAthAnA vALa pavanane lIdhe astavyasta thaIne uDatA hatA, ethI tee phelAI jatA hatA. tenA vALa khAMdhelA rahetA ja na hatA ane te bahu ja vadhelA hatA, tenA zarIrane raMga rAhu ane bhamarA jevA kALA meza jevA hatA. te taddana niya hatA. pApa karavA chatAM tenA manamAM pastAvA thatA na hatA. eTalA mATe te krUra prakRtinA hatA. tene zvetAnI sAthe ja prANIonAM

Page #598
jJAtAdharma kathA mantra bhae' pratimaya: myotpaadkH| 'nisaMmie' nRshNskH| 'niraNukaMpe' niranu phmp:vyaagunnvrjitH| 'ahindhaegaMtadihie' ahirivaikAntadRSTikaH, bhujaGga iba karakarmakaraNe ekAgratAlakSaNaH ekAntA-eka nizcayA dRSTiH vicArasaraNicamya ma tthaa| khureva egaMtadhArae'kSura iva ekAntadhArakaH, kSuronApitA vizeSaH 'umtaga' iti bhASAyAm, tadvat 'egaMta' ekAntena tIvratvAtsarva prakAreNa paravAparaNe 'dhArA' dhArA-paropatApanarUpA pariNAmadhArA yasya saH. patramyApahArItyarthaH, 'giddheva Amimatallicche' gRddha iva-Amipa tallipsaH gRddha va-gRhapakSivana 'Amina, AmiSe gavdAdiviSaye 'tadicche' talliccha: natparaH tallicche' iti tatparArtho degI zabdaH / athavA AmiSe vipayabhogAdike mA atyukaTA lipanA yasya saH-kAmabhAge totraabhilaapotyrthH| 'AMggamiva sababhakavI' agnini ca sarvabhakSI bhakSyAbhakSyala bhojI garvajanaluNTako ise dekhate hI jovA ke hRdayameM bhaya kA saMcAra ho jAtA thaa| (nisamAe niranurupa ahivaeganadihoe, khureva egaMtadhArae, giddhava zrAmimatallinche) yaha svabhAvataH nRzaMsaka (ghAtaka) yA niranukaMpe-dayAguNa varjita thaa| sarpa kI taraha kara karma karane meM isa kI vicAramaraNi eka nizcaya vAlI hotI thI. kSurA-ugnaga ke samAna vaha sarva prakAra se parakIya vastuoM ke haraNa karane meM pagapanApanarUpa pariNAma dhAgavAlA thaa| giddhapakSI kI taraha yaha kadAdi viSayarUpa Amipa meM adhayA kAmavAsanA meM tatpara rahA karatA thaa| (aggimitra madhamaravI jalamiyAmAgAhI ucaga, vaMcaga, mAyA niyaDi, kaDa, kADa. mAra, maMgaoga, bahale. ciraNAravindra molAyAracarine, jUmapanagI, majapanaMgI bhoja, pasagI, maMsapanagI dAmaNe diyaya hArapa) agnaka mamAna yaha sarva bhabhI thA, athavA lakSage se saba jIvoM ko bhAna 411 45 1 ghi. ( nipahae nignukaMpe ahindha esidiTie gvatra panapAe, gideva AmimaliTanche) svabhAvadhIta nRzaMsa bhane pa.ta . nignukape) niya 1. sApanI ma 12 bhabhI pravRtta yanA tenA vicAro daDha nizcayavALa hatA. aganI jema te badhI rIte bIjAonI vastune karI levAmAM pApApana rUpa pAma vALA ha gIdhanI jema zabda vagere vijaya rUpa AmiSamAM athavA kAmavAsanA jevI bAbatamAM te hamezA tayAra ne (agninira kAmakalI jalamitra manvaggAhI upakaraNa, vaMga, mAyA nigaDa. Ta. spaTa, mAgapabhoga. bahule, ciraNAraviNa maulApArannei jamAnI, manapagaMgI bhojapamaMgI maMsapamaMgI dAruNa tipaya katI binA je te sabhI ne athavA te badhA prAIone lUMTanAra

Page #599
anamAradharmA matavarSiNA ThIkA a. 3.4 vijaya taskararaNanam vaa| 'jalamiva savvaggAhI' jalamitra sarvagrAhI-yathA jalaM mvaviSayaprApta sarva svAntargataM karoti tathaivAyau mA sarvasmAdapaharati / 'ukka caNavatraNamAyAni yaDi kaDakavaDasAIsaMgaogabahule ukaJcanavazcanamAyAnikRti kUTakapaTamAtisaMprayogabahulA, tatra-'ukaMcaNa' utkaJcanaM svaparaguNAbhAve'pi guNotkIrtanam, 'vaMcaNa' vazcanaM-chalakaraNaM, mAyA-paravaJcanam, 'niyaDi' nikRtiH mAyA''cchAdanArtha punarmAyAkaraNaM-yamavRtyA gartalakavRttidhAraNam, 'kUDa' kUTaM paravaJcanArtha tulAdenyUnAdhikakaraNam. 'kavaDa' kapaTam veSabhA. pAdiviparya yakaraNam, ebhirutkaJcanAdibhiH saha 'sAisaMpaoga' mAnisaMprayogaH-atizayena yogastena yo bahula:vyAptaH saphalaTakapaTAdi bhaannddaagaarityrthH| 'ciranagaravigaduTTamIlAyAracaritte' ciAnagaravinaSTaduSTazIlAcAralUTane vAlA thaa| jala kI taraha sarvagrAhI thA arthAt jala jisa prakAra apane meM par3e hue padArtha ko apane bhItara le jAtA hai-upI prakAra yaha bhI dUsaroM ke pAsa se samasta cIjoM kA apaharaNa kara apane pAsa rakha letA thaa| apane bhItara jo guNa nahIM the unakI bhI yaha apane meM haiM isa taraha kI prazaMsA kiyA karatA thaa| vaMcanA-chala karane meM yaha vizeSapaTu-catura thA, mAyA paravaMcana meM bahutta hoziyAra thA-nikRti apane mAyAvArIko dabAne meM dubArA mAyA karane meM baDA hI siddhahasta thaa| tulA Adi kA nyUnAdhika karanA isakA nAma vyUha hai, vepa Adi ko badalanA isamA nAma kapaTa hai| ina sabake karane meM yaha prakhyAta thaa| arthAt ina utkaMcana mAyA, nikAte kaTa, kapaTa kA yaha bhaNDAra thaa| cirakAla se yaha nagara se bAhara rahatA thaa| isaliye isakA svabhAva duSTa ho gayA thaa| AcAra-kula maryAdArUpa hato. pANInI jema te sarvagrAhI hata- eTale ke pANI jema tema paDI gayelA badhA padArtho te pitAnI aMdara laI jAya che, te pramANe ja te cera paNa bIjAenI pAsethI badhI vastuo cerIne tenI pAse sagrahI rAkhatuM hatuM. je guNe temAM hatA temanI paNa bIjAonI sAme prazaMsA karate rahete hato bIjAne chetaravAmAM te pAvaryo hato. mAyA eTale ke bIjAne ThagavAmAM te khUba ja kuzaLa hato. nikRti-eTale ke mAyA cArAne parAjita karavAmAM te bIjI vakhata mAyA (para vaMcana) karavAmAM bahu ja catura hatuM. trAjavAM vagerene cAlAkIthI nyUnAdhika karavuM tenuM nAma zUha che. veSabhUSA vagere badalavI te kapaTa kahevAya che. A mATe te prakhyAta hatuM. eTale ke utkacana, vaMcana, mAyA, nikRti, kuTa, kapaTane te khajAne hate. lAMbA vakhatathI te nagaranI bahAra ja rahyA karatuM hatuM. eTalA mATe svabhAve

Page #600
- - zAtAghama kayAso caritraH, tatra-'cira' ciraMbahukAlaM yAvat 'nagara' nagarAta 'viNa' vinaSTaH= lAyitaH, ata eva 'tuTTa' duSTaM gIlaM-svabhAvaH, AcAraH kulamaryAdAlakSaNaH, caritra jIvanavyavahArarUpaM yasya sa tathA / 'jUyapasaMgI' ghanAsagI dhanakrIDA saktaH 'majjappAMgI' madhaprasagI-madyapAyI, 'bhojappasaMgI' bhojyaprasaGgI-khaNDa. khAyAdigsalolupaH / 'bhogAsagI' iti pATha gaNikAparAyaNa iti / 'maMsapasago' mAMmapramI rAsAhArI, upalakSaNAva saptavyasanasevI / 'dAruNe' dAruga.Thora hRdayaH / 'hiyayadArae' hadayadArakaH-anyepAM hRdayavidArakaH / sAhasie' sAha mikA avicaarkaarii| saMdhiccheyA' mandhicchedaka:-kSatrAvAnakA gRhAdibhitibhedakaH uvahie' prIpavikAsamAyitvena pracchannacArI / 'vissaMbhaghAI' visrambha ghaatii-vishvomghaatkH| 'AlIyaga' AdIpakAgrAmAriprajvAlakaH 'lamapratha vyavahAra isakA vilakula naSTa bhraSTa ho gayA thA, aura caritra isakA vila. kula patita bana gayA thaa| yaha dhana saMgI-juA khelane meM Asakta mana pAne meM prasakta bhojya prasaMgI-mizAna Adirasa kA lolapI, aura gaNikAoM ke sevana karane meM sadA tallona rahanA thaa| yaha mAMsAhArI thA-upalakSaga se sAtoM hI vyasanoM kA sevana karane vAlA thaa| kaThora hRdaya thA-anya mANiyoM ke hadaya vidAraka thA (mAhamie) ghaDA sAhasika thA vinA vicAre hara eka kAma phara DAlatA thaa| (saMghiccheyae, upAhie, visamadhAI, AlI. yaganityameyalahatyasaMpaue) makAnoM meM se gha (khAta) lagAne meM unakI mittikodane meM-yaha prakhyAta thA, auSadhika thA-mAyAcArI hone ke kAraNa yA apanA vega parivartina kA idhA upara phirA karatA thaa| vizvAsaghAtaka thaa| AdIpaka-grAma yAdi ke jalAne meM use koI vicAra nahIM hotA thaa| te duSTa thaI gaye ha. AcAra-eTale ke kuLanI maryAdA rUpa tene vyavahAra saMtara nAza pAmyuM hatuM ane tenuM cAritrya sAva thaI gayuM hatuM. te ghata prasaMga jugAramAM Asakata, mavapI-dAru pIvAmAM prasana, bhejya prasaMgI-miSTAnna vagere gaLyuM khAvAmAM lAlupa ane gaNikAo vagerenA sevanamAM te hamezAM tallIna rahyA karate have te mAMsa bhakSaka hate. upalakSathI te sAne sAta vyasanane AcaranAra ka, kara hRdaya vALe hatuM. bIjA mANasonA hRdayane sukhI banAvanAra hatuM (nAvA ) te khUba ja mAhasika hate. viveka vagara thaIne te game te kAma 42 . ( maMpikagrA ahie visaMmayAI AlIyagatityamevAra sapa) 52! tara pApAmA te sAta rato. te sopadhi to-gara ke mA cAra levA badala ne pittane vera baLIne Ama tema khaDyA karate ti. te vizvAsa ghAta karanAra hate. AdIpaka eTale ke gAma ne gaLagAvatAM tene

Page #601
bhanegAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a 2 sa. " vijayataskaravarNanam mAntakaM pada prAkRtatvAt 'tityabheyalahuhanthasaMpauna' tIrthabhedalaghuhastasaMprayuktaH, 'titthabheya' tIrthabhede-dharmapadhvasane dharmasthAnadhvasane vA laghuhastasaMprayuktaH hastalAghavayuktaH atikuzala ityarthaH / 'parassa davaharaNammi nicaM aNuvaDhe' parasya dravyaharaNe nityamanubaddhaH aasktH| 'tivvavere' tovaraH= utkaTa virodhavAn sa rAjagRhastha nagarasya bahUni 'aigamaNANiya' atigamanAni= ca pravezamArgAH 'nigamaNANi' nirgamanAni-nissaraNamArgAH, 'dArANi dvArANika nagaradvArANi, 'abadArANi' aradvArANi-laghudvArANi guptadvArANi vA , 'chiDIo' chiNDoH vRtichidrArUpAH kaNTaka prAkArachidrANItyarthaH, 'khaMDIo' khaNDI:durgachidrANi, 'nagaraniddhamaNANi' nagarani manAni-nagarajalanirgamanadvArANi, 'sanahagANi' saMvartanAni anekamArgasaGgamasthAnAni. 'nivvadRNANi' nirvanAni nUtananirmitamArgarUpANi, 'jUrakhalayANi' dhUnakhalakAni-bUtakrIDAsthAnAni, 'pANANi' 'pAnAgArANi' madirAmthAnAni, 'vesmAgArANi' vezyAgArANi= tIrtha bheda ladhu hasta saMprayukta thA-arthAt dharmasthAna ko naSTa karane meM yaha ati kuzala thaa| (parassa davaharaNammi niccaM aNubar3e) dUsaroM ke dravya haraNa meM yaha Asakta rahatA thaa| (tivyavere) tIvra vaira vAlA thaa| (rAyagihassa nayarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi ya niggamaNANi ya dArANi ya avArA giya chiDobho ya khaMDIo ya nagaraniddhamaNANi ya) yaha rAjagRhanagarake aneka pravezamArgoM ko jAne ke mArgoM ko vahAM ke aneka dvAroM ko choTe2 dvAroM ko-athavA gupta dvAroM ko kAMToM kI lagI huI vADake chidroM ko jala ke nikalane kI nAliyoM ko (saMvaTaNANi) aneka mArgoM ke saMgamasthAnoM ko (nivadRNAgi) nUtananirmita mArgoM ko (jhUvakhalayANi janA ke khelane ke sthAnoM ko (pANAgArANi) madirA pIne ke sthAnoM ko (vesmAgArANi) vicAra paNa utpanna thato hato ke cala huM kevuM kRtya karI rahyo chuM. te " tIrthabheda laghuhasta saMprayukta" hata-eTale ke dharmasthAnane naSTa karavAmAM te atikuzaLa hato. (parassadana haraNammi niccaM azubaddha) pArasanA dravyane vAbhAMza te mAsata rahyA 42a sal. (tibavere) te layara rIte 32 (duzmanAiTa) rAmanAra to. (rAyagidassa nayarassa bahUNi aigamaNANi nigamaNAMNi ya dAgaNiya ava. dArANi ya chiDIo ya khaMDIo ya nagaraniddhamaNANi ya ) AAP nagaranA ghaNuM praveza mArgone avara javaranA rastAone, tyAM nA ghaNA daravAjAone, nAno daravAjAone athavA te gupta daravAjAone, keTene, vADanA chidrone, killAnA chidrona, pInI najImAne, (saMvadRNANi) gha 22tAyA se thatA sAya te sthAnAna (nivaNAANi) nA manApAmAM AvetA sastA-mAne (java khalayANi) gAna mAmAne, (gaNAgArANi) hara pInA sthAnAne, (vessAgArANi)

Page #602
jJAtadharmakatha.gastre gagi kAgRhANi 'tabArahAgANi' taddvArasthAnAni-gaNa kAgRhadvArAgotyarthaH, 'nakarahANANi ya' taspharasthAnAni ca-coranivAsasthAnAni, 'siMghADagANa' zrRGgATakAni-zrRGga TakAkRtitrikoNasthAnAni, tiyAgi' trikANi mArgatrayasaMmI sanasyAnAni, 'cauvANi' catuSpANi-catuSkoNasthAnAni, caJcagaNi catvAgi%D catuppatharUpANi. 'nAgavarANi' nAgagRhANi 'bhUyagharANi' bhUtagRhANi 'jakrakha de. ulAni' yamadevakulAni yakSAyatanAni 'sabhANi' sabhAH 'pavANi' prapA:pAnIyagAlA 'paNiyamAlAni' paNinagAlAni-yavikrayamthAnAni 'sunnagharANi' zanyagRhANi 'AmoemANa2' Amogayan 2-sopayoga prekSamANaH 'maggamANe' mAryamANa:-anviAyana / 'gavemamANe' gavepamANaH, makSmarItyA vilokamAna:-bahujanasya 'chima' chipu skhalanArUpeSu 'visamesu' vimepu-rogAdyavasthAbaMzyAoM ke gRho ko (nahAradArANi) unake daravAjoM ko (nakArahANANi) mo. ke nivAsasthAnoM ko (nighADagANi) zrRMgATaka jaise trikoNa vAle nyAno go (niyANi) tIna mArga jahAM mile ho aise sthAnoM ko (ca ukkANi) catukoga vAle sthAnoM ko (caccarANi) catuSpatha rUpa sthAnoM ko (nAgagharANi) nAgagRhoM ko. (bhUpayAAgi) bhUtahoM ko, (nAva de ulAni) yakSya ke devaloM ko (pamANi) sabhAoM ko (pAgi) vyAUoM ko, (pagiyAsAla.gi) pavikraya ke sthAnoM ko (munnagharANi) zunya gharoM ko (bhAbhoemANe2) upayoga dekara vAravAra devatA thaa| (magamANe) unheM bAra2 tlaashtaa| (gavemamAge) mAmaSTi se una kI gavepaNA karatA thA (bahujaNasma chiddesu ya) jaba koI kisI prakAra ke kaSTa meM hotA thA (vimame ) rogAdi abamthA saMpanna vasonA yAne, (mahAradArANi) vazyA-gAnA 42vAnanyAne, (takandrANANi) thAnA mahAgAne (miMgADagANi) zrA4-meTa: 22tA me|| yatA sAya tA yAnAne, (cakkAgi) yAnuyANA sthAnAne (caccarANi) yAra 22tAye basa yatA hAya te sthAnAne, (nAgayarANi) nAganA gAne, (bhUrAgharANi) bhUtiyAM pAne, (jamava deulAni) yAnA vAkyAne (mamANi) asAmAna (pANi) pAne, (paNiya mAlANi-ya 14yanA sthAnAne, (munnavANi) mAthI 52 sA pAne, (zrAmopamANe) bharara mAdhAna pAre paTarI nato to (mAmA) te yAnAne pApA tAnA 24 to to. (gasamANe) bhUkSma tinAuna na. (vahAra mRi ya ) tyAre 5 bhAbha na! : 27. (vipamema) at poreyA muzta 29no,

Page #603
585 anagAradharmAma varSiNITIkA a.2 sa. 4 vijayataskara varNanam rUpeSu 'vihuresu' vidhureSu vyAkulAvasthArUpeSu 'vasaNesu' vyasaneSu-vipatsu 'abbhudaessu' abhyudayeSu rAjyalakSmyAdiprAptirUpeSu 'utsavesu' utsaneSu vivAhAdipa naGgarUpe 'papavenu' pramo'-putrAdijanmotsaveSu 'tihimu' 'tithimasAMvatsarikAdirUpAsu 'chaNesu' kSaNeSu AnandajanakavyApAra rUpeSu 'jannesa' yajJeSu nAgAdyutmaveSu padhaNIsu' parvaNISu-kArtikapUrNimAdiparvatithiSu 'mattapamattassa' mattapramattasya tatra 'mana' unmattaH 'pAtta' pramattaH-pramAdavAn yApsa nahya 'vikvittassa' vikSiptasya payogavizeSeNa bhrAntacittasya 'vAulassa' cAtulamya vAtarogayuktasya anyamanaskasya vA 'muhiyasta' sukhitasya' masalendriyAnukalaviSayaprApnatvAtsukhamanasya 'dukhi yassa' dukhitamya iSTa viyogAniSTasaMyogAdinA duHkhanimagnasya 'videsatthassa' videzasthasya paradezasthitasya 'vipavasiyassa' vipropitasya-iSTajanaviyoginaH ityAdi bahujaviharema) vyAkula avasthA meM hotA thA (baraNe mu) phitI aura vini se grasta honA thA usa samaya meM tathA (abbhudarasu) rAjyalakSmI Adi ko mAptirUpa utsavoM meM (ussavesu ya pasave suya tihI ya chaNesuya jannesu ya pavaNIsu ya) vivAha Adi prasaMgo meM putrAdi janmotsavoM meM sAMvatsarika tithiyoM meM, AnaMda janaka vyApArarUpa kSaNoM meM nAgAdi utsavarUpa yajJoM meM kArtika pUrNimA AdirUpa parvatithiyoM meM. (matta-pamattassa vikkhittassa bAu. lassa ya muhiyAsa ya dukkhiyassa ya videtatthasla ya viSpavasiyamsa ya) jaya koI jana matta ho jAtA thA pramAdavazaMgata ho jAtA thA, prayoga vizeSa se bhrAnta citta bana jAtA thA, vAtavyAdhi se yukta ho jAtA thaa| yA anyamanaska ho jAtA thA, sakala indriyoM ke anukUla viSayoM kI prApti se Ananda yukta bana jAtA thA iSTa piyoga aniSTa saMyoga Adi se duHkha(vasaNesu) mA mAitamA isAyo raDato, te samaye tebha (adhbhudaesu) Narya sabhI vagairenI prAti35 utsavAmai (ussavesu ya pasavesu ya tihImu ya chaNesu ya jannesa ya paraNIta ya) vana vagairenI prasanamA, putra vagerenA jnmiisomAM, sAMvatsarika tithimAM, AnaMdanI kSaNemA, nAga vagerenA utsava rUpa yajJomAMti pUnama vagere 35 55 tithiyomA (matta matassa vikkhiyassauvA lassa ya mahiyassa ya dukkhiyassa ya videsatthassa ya payattassa vikhayamsa vippavAsiyamsa ya) jyAre ke mANasa gADo thaI jate, pramAdI thaI jato, (tatra maMtranA) prayoga vizeSathI bhrAMtacitta thaI jato, vAtanA rogathI pIDita thaI jate, zUnya manaska thaI jate, badhI Indriyone sukha prApti thAya e saMga thatA jyAre keI AnaMda magna thaI jate, ISTa viga tathA aniSTa saMga vagerethI dukhI thaI jato, paradezamAM

Page #604
5.86 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre nasya 'maggaM' mArgam avasaram 'chiddaM' chidram - skhalanArUpam virahaM' viyoga 'aMtara' sthAnAntaragamanarUpaM sAyakAlAdirUpaM vA 'maggamANe' mArgayamANa vilokamAnaH 'gavesamANe' anviSyana ' evaM caNaM' uktarItyA 'viharar3a' viharati vijayatamge'vatiSThate ityarthaH cakAraH samuccayArthaH, NaM vAkyAlaGkAre / 'bahiyA viyaNaM' vahirapi ca khalu rAjagRhanagarasya 'ArAmesu' ArA mepu-puSpaphalAdi samRddhavRkSalatAsaMkula krIDAsthAneSu 'ujjANesu' udyAneSu = patra puSpaphalacchAyopazobhitanagarAsannavartikrIDAsthAneSu 'vAtrIpokkharaNI vIhiyA' jAliyAsa resu' vApIpuSkariNI dIrghikAguJjAlikAsarassu, tatra 'pAnI' vApI catuSkoNayuktA 'pokkhariNI' puSkariNI - kamala yukta golAkArA 'dIhiyA' dIrghikA=dIrghAkAra vApI. 'guMjAliyA' guJjAlikA=trakrA kAravArI 'saraH:= taDAgaH, 'sarapaMtiyAsu' saraHrpA GkakAsu = sarovara zreNipu magna ho jAtA thA, paradeza meM gaye hue janoM kA, iSTa janoM se viyukta honA thA taba yaha unake (maggaM ca chidda' ca virahaM ca aMtaraM ca maggamANe, gavesamA evaM caNaM biraDa) avasara kI, skhalanArUpa chidrako, vidyoga ko sthAnAntara gamanarUpa athavA sAyaMkAla AdirUpa aMtara ko tAkatA rahatA thAunakI khoja meM rahatA thA isa prakAra se yaha jaba nagara meM rahatA thA taba apanA samaya vyatIta karatA thA / tathA (bahiyAtri ya NaM rAyagihassa nayaramma rAmeya ujjANemR ya vAvipokrakhariNI-dIhiyA guMjAliyA - saresu ya sarapaMtiyA sarasarapatiyAmu ya jiSNujANesu ya bhaggakUveyu ya mAluyA kacchapaya mRgANaem ya girikaMda leNa ucaTThANemu ya bahujaNassa chiddesu ya jAra evacaNaM viharaha) rAjagRha nagara ke bAhara vahAM ke ArAmoM meM puSpapha gayelA mAguone temanA ijaneAthI viyoga thaI jatA tyAre te (ceA ) temanA (mapachi virahaca aMturaM ca maggamANe. gavesamANe evaM caNaM viharaGa) para cAMpatI najara gakhate viyeAga, sthAnAntara gamana, sAya kALa vagerenA ava saranI temanI asAvadhAnInI kharAkhara takanA lAbha levA taiyAra rahetA AvA avasarAnI ne napAmAM je teA. A rIte nagaramA rahIne, te peAtAneA vakhata pasAra karate sanI ne (riyA triNaM rAyagihamma nagarassa ArAmesu ya ujjANe ya vAriNIdohiyA guMjAliyA, saregu ya sarapatiyAlu ya sarasarapatiyA va jiSNunANe bhaggacecha ya mAlyA kaccha va susAgapaya girikaraNa ucahANe ya bahujaNamsa videsa jAva evaM NaM vihara) zanazanI hAra nyAMnA AgomA yugyaGgadhI samRddhi yukta tathA

Page #605
dharmANA TIkA a 2 sU. 4 timravarNanama 10.87 ===: 'sarasarapaMtiyAsu' saraHsaraH paGktikAmu= parasparaM saMlagneSu bahuSu taDAgeSu yeSu saH patayA vyavasthiteSu ekasmAtsaraso'nyasmin sarasi tato'nyatra, evaM jalasaMcAraka pATakena jalaM saMcarati / athavA UdhaH krameNa paGktirUpeNa vyavasthiteSu sarasu svata eva sutarAM jala saMcarati, tatretyarthaH / 'jiSNujjAsu' jIrNodyAneSu = zuSkaprAya tarulatAdiyuktavana khaNDeSu 'bhaggakUtraesa' bhagnakUpa ke pu= khaNDitakUpakeSu 'mAluyA kacchaesR' mAlukAkakSakeSu sumANaesu' zmazAnakepu girikaMdara leNAtraTThANesu' girikandaralayanopasthAneSu = tatra - giri kandareSu = parvatarandhreSu 'lega' layaneSu = giristhitapApANagRheSu 'uvadvANesu' upasthAneSu = latAdimaNDapeSu bahujanasya = janasamudAyasya chidreSu ata Arabhya yAvat - anantaraM gaveSayamANo'sau taskaraH evaM prakAreNa vicarati // mu0 4 // mUlam - tapaNaM tIse bhaddAe bhAriyAe annayA kayAI puvvarattAvarattakAlasamayaMsi kuTuMbajAgariya jAgaramANIe ayameyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA - ahaM dhapaNeNa satthavAheNa saddhi vahUNi vAsANi saddapharisarasagaMdharuvANi mANussagAI kAma Adi se samRddha vRkSoM vAle tathA latA se yukta aise krIDAsthAnoM meM- udyAnAM meM nagarAsannavartI aise krIDA ke sthalo meM jo patra puSpa phala evaM chAyA vAle vRkSoM se zobhita hote haiM, vADiyoM meM, puSkaraNiyoM meM dIrghikAoM meM guMjAli kAoM meM tAlAva meM sarovarazreNiyoM meM paraspara saMlagna aneka tAlAva meM jIrNa udyAnoM meM, bhagnakuo meM, mAlukAkacchoM meM zmazAnoM me. parvata kI guphAoM meM parvata Upara rahe hue pASANagRhoM meM aura latAdi maMDapoM meM chupa kara yaha jana samudAya ke chidroM kI viraha kI atara Adi kI tAka meM rahA karatA thA una kI gaveSaNAmeM lagA rahatA thA |su. 4 latA vitAnAthI DhaMkAelAM kIDA sthALAmAM, udyAneAmAMnagaranI pAsenA patra, puSpa phaLa ane chAyaDAvALA vRkSeAthI zaeNAbhita krIDA sthaLAmAM, vAvAmAM puSkaraNIomAM, dI ikAomAM 'gu jAlikAomAM, tapAveAmAM, sarevarAnI zreNuomAM, jemanAM pANI eka thaI rahyAM che. evA ghaNAM taLAvAmA jUnA bagIcAemAM, jUnA bhagna kUvAmAM, mAlukA kacchamAM, smazAneAmAM, parvatanI guphAomAM, paryaMta uparanA zilA khaDAnI vaccenA pASANa gRheAmAM ane latA maDAmAM chupAine te (cAra) jana samudAyanI asAvadhAnatA tema ja teo kayAre peAtAnA gharathI vikhUTA thAya che tenI zeAdhamAM rahetA huto, tenI marora tapAsa rAmato to // 4 //

Page #606
zAtAdharma kathAmA bhogAI pacaNubhavamANI viharAmi, no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM payAyAmi, taM dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva suladveNaMmANussae jammajIviyaphale tAsiM assayANaM jAsiM sanne NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAI thaNadukhalu chayAI sahurasamuLAvagAI mammaMNapayaMpiyAiM thaNamUlakasvadesamAgaM abhisaramANAiM suddhayAiM thaNayaM pivaMti, tao ya komalakamalovamehiM hatthehi giNhiUNaM ucchaMge nivesiyAI deti sasultAvae pie sumahure puNo2 maMjulappabhaNie, taM ahannaM adhannA apunnA alakkhaNA akayapunnA etto egamavi na pattA, taM seyaM mama kalaM pAu pabhAyAe rayaNIe jAva jalaMte dhaNNaM satthavAhaM ApucchittA dhaNeNaM satyavAheNaM avmaNunnAyA samANI suvahuM vipulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA suvahuM pupphavatthagaMdhamallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahuhiM mittanAiniyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNamahilAhiM saddhi saMpa. ricuDA jAI ipnAI rAyagihassa nayarassa bahiyA NAgANi ya bhRyANi ya jamgvANi ya iMdANi ya khaMdANi ya rudANi ya sivANiya vesamaNANi ya tattha NaM ya bahaNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya mahahiM puSphacaNi karatA jANupAyavaDiyAe evaM vaittae-jai NaM ahaM devANuHppayA ! dAragaM vA dArigaM vA payoyAmi to NaM ahaM tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca mAya ca akgvaNihi ca aNuvaDhemi ti kaTu uvayAiyaM ubayAinae evaM saMpehitA kallaM jAva jalaMte jeNAmeva dhaNe satyavAhe. teNAmeva uvAgacchaDa, uvAgachattA evaM vayAtI-evaM khallu

Page #607
anagAradharmAmutavargiNITokA a 2. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhI vicAra ahaM devANupyiA! tubbhehiM saddhi bahuiM vAsAiM jAva deti samullAvae sumahure puNe maMjulappamaNie taNaM ahaM ahannA apunnA alakkhaNA etto egamavi na pattA, taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tubbhehiM abbhaNunnAyA samANI vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva aNuvar3esi (ttikaTu) uvAiyaM krette| taNNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe bhaI bhA rayaM evaM vayAsI-mamapi ya NaM khalu devANupiyA ! esa ceva maNorahe -kahaM NaM tumaM dAraga dArigaM vA payAejasi ? bhadAe satthavAhIe eymmnnujaanni.| tae gaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhagunnAyA samANI haTTatuTa jAva hiyayA vipulaM asaNapApA khAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvei uvakkhaDDAvittA subahu pupphagaMdhavatthasallAlaMkAraM geNhai geNhittA sayAo gihAo niggacchai, nigacchittA rAyagihaM nayaraM majjhaM majjhaNaM niggacchai, nigacchittA jeNeva pokhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre subaha pupphajAva mallAlaMkAraM Thavei, ThavittA yukkhariNiM ogAhai, ogAhitA jalamajaNaM karei jalakIDaM karei, karittA hoyA kayabalikammA ullapaDasADigA jAI tattha utpalAiM jAva sahastapattAI tAI nihai giNhittA pukAvariNIo paccoruhai paccoruhitA jeNameva nAgagharae ya jAva velAmaNaghara ra ya teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA tattha NaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmakareD karittA IsiM paJcunnamai paJcunnamittA lomahatthagaM parAmusai parAmusittA nAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya lomahattha

Page #608
590 zAtadharmakathAsUtre eNaM pamajai pamajittA udgadhArAe abhukkhei, abhukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe gAyAiM lUhei, lUhittA maharihe vatthArahaNaM ca malTAmhaNaM ca gaMdhArahaNaMca cunnAruhaNaM ca karei, karittA jAva dhUvaM Dahai, DahittA jANupAyavaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM vayAsI. jaiNaM ahaM dAraga vA dArigaM vA payAyAmi to NaM ahaM AyaM ca jAva aNubaDe mi tikaTa uvAiyaM karei, karitA jeNeva pokhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA viulaM asaNaMTa AsAemANI jAva viha rai, jimiyA jAva suIbhUyA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA, adu. jara ca NaM sadA satthavAhI cAudasaTamudiTrapunnamAsiNIsu viulaM asaNaMTa uvakravaDei, uvakkhaDitA vahave nAMgA ya jAva vesamaNA ya uvAyasANI jAva evaM ca NaM viharai ||suu0 5 // TIkA-'taeNaM nIse' DanyAdi / tatavalu tasyAH bhadrAyA bhAryAyA anyadA kadAcita 'puvAtAvarattAlamamayaMsi' pUrvarAtrApararAtrakAlasamaye-rAH pazcime mAge 'kuiMdhanAgariyaM' kuTumba nAgarikAM-kuTumbasambandhicintayA nidrAkSayarUpA jAgaraNam 'nAgaramANIe' jAgranyA:-kurvatyAH ayameta dUpaH 'ajjhathie' 'nagaNaM tIse bhAga bhAriyAe' ityAdi / : TIrAtha-(naeNa) isake bAda (tIse bhaddAe bhAriyAe) uma bhadrA bhAryA sA (annayA kayA) kisI eka samaya (pumvarattAvarattakAla samayaMsi) rAtri ke mAga ke bAda pazcAddhAga meM (kuIvajAgariyaM jAgaramANoNa) kuTumba kI nintA meM nidrA nahI Ane ke kAraNa jagatI huI sthiti meM (ayameyA 'tapaNaM tAsa bhaTAe bhAggiA utyAdi / 24--(nagaNa) tyA2 one (tIsa bhadANa bhAriyAe) mA sAyAne (annayA syA) pata (puncarattAvarattakAlasamayaMmi binA na 5. 5vA (kuTraya jAgari jAgAmANIpa) sanI vinA- ri na mAnatAvazyAmA (aya. mayAmce ajhavidhA nAca samupajinyA) L AT BALA yAtU . 5 : (i) (dhannaNa matthavAheNa sdi|

Page #609
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a 2 sU. 5 dhanyAsArthavAhIvicAra' AdhyAtmika Atmani vicAraH yAvat samudapadyata-ahaM khalu dhanyena sArtha vAhena sADhe bahUni varSANi tAvata-bahuvarSaparyantaM zabdasparzarasarUpAtmakAn mAnuSyakAn kAmabhogAn paccaNubhavamANI' pratyanubhavantI parisuJjAnA viharAmi-tiSThAmi kintu nocaiva khalu ahaM dArakaMvA dArikAM vA prajanayAmi, tat-dhanyAHkhalu tA ambA yAvat mulabdhaM khalu mAnuSyakaM janmajIvitaphalaM tAsAmambAnAM yAsAM manye nijakakukSisambhUtAHstanadugdhalubdhA madhurasamullApakA 'mammaNapajaMpiyAI' mammaNaprajalpitA:- 'mammaNa' iti savalat pranalpitaM yeSAM te 'tathA thaNamUlakakhademabhAgaM abhisaramANAI stanamUlakA deza bhAgamabhimaranta:- ratanamUlAt-stanamUlabhAgAt kakSadezarUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA) isa prakAra yaha AdhyAtmika yAvata manogata saMkalpa utpanna huA ki (ahaM) maiM (dhanneNa satthavAheNa saddhiM) dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha (bahUNi) bahuta varSoM se (sadapharisarasagaMdharuvANi mANusagAI kAmabhogaI paccaNubhavamANI viharAmi) zabda, sparza, rasa, gaMdha, aura rUpa svarUpa manuSyabhava saMbandhI kAma bhogoM ko bhoga rahI huI hu| (no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigAM vA payAyAmi) parantu abhI taka mere na laDakA hI huA hai aura na laDakI hI (taM dhannAo NaM tAo ambhayAo jAva muladreNaM mANussae maNNe jammajI viyaphaletAsiM ammayAtro) ataH maiM una mAtAoM ko dhanya mAnatI hu, unhIM kA jIvana saphala samajatI hu, aura yaha mAnatI hUM ki unhIne apane manuSya bhava sambadhI janma kA aura jIvana kA phala pAyA hai| (jAsi NiyagakunchisaMbhUyAIthaNaduddhaluddhayAI mahurasamullAvagAI mammaNayaM piyAI thaNamUlakavarakhademAgaM dhanya sAtha vADanI sAthe (bahaNi vAsANi) mahuvarSAthI (sadapharisarasagaMdha. rUvANi mANussagAI kAmabhogAI, paccaNubhavamANI viDasAmi) zabda, sparza, rasa, gaMdha ane rUpanA manuSyabhavanA kAmaga bhegavI rahI chuM. (no ceva NaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigAM vA payAyAmi) 59 matyA sudhI bhAre putra haiM, putrI thayunathI. (taM dhannAoNaM tAo ammayAo jAva suladreNaM mANussae maNNe jammajIviyaphale tAsi ammayAo) te bhAtAsAne dhanya sabhA chuM, temanA jIvanane ja saphaLa mAnuM chuM, ke jemane manuSyabhAvanA janma bhane panana saya 50 bhanyA cha (jAsi NiyagakucchisaMbhUyAI thaNa duddhaluddhayAI mahurasamullAvagAI mammaNapayaM piyADaM thaNamUla-kakkhadesabhAgaM abhisaramANAI

Page #610
jAtAghama kathAmA bhAgam abhiparantaH yammukha maJcarantaH santaH 'muTTayAi' mugdhAH manoharAH zizavaH 'yagaya pivaMti, stanajadugyaM pibanti stanyapAna kurvantItyarthaH / nanazca te 'komalakamalovameha komalakamalopamAbhyAM mukRmAlakamala madRzAbhyAM hamnAbhyAM gRhItvA 'ucchaMganivesiyAu' unmaGganivezitAH aGke myAritAH sannaH nananyayA mAtRbhyaH 'deti' dadati, kiminyAha -'manulAve mamullApakAn. jalpAn kIdRzAna ? ityAha-'pie' priyAn prIti janakAna 'mumature' mumadhurAna-praNemukhajanakAna 'puNo pugo maMjulappamaNipa' punaH punarmaJjunapramaNitAna pAraMpAra komalAkSara prayukta jalpitAn dadati priyamakhulabhASayA bhASante dhanyA ityrthH| 'taM' nan-kintu ahaM gbalu 'adhannA' adhanyA-akRtArthA 'apugNA' apuNyA-pugyahInA, 'alakAvaNA'='alakSaNA =kulakSaNA 'akarapuNyA' akRtapuNyA-na kRtaM pUrva mave puNya yayA mA pUrvabhavA' amimagmAgAu~ mudayA thaNayaM pitti) ki jinakI kubhi meM utpanna stuna ke dRgya meM lubdha, mIThI 2totalI bolane hue bAlaka zizu stana ke mRta bhAga se kama dekhA paryanta sagka kara dUdha pIte haiN| (tao ya komalakamalotramAdi ityehi lihiNaM ucchaMge nivesiyAI) aura mAtA unheM apane mRkumAra tathA kamala jaisA donoM hAthoM me pakaDa kara utsaMga meM baiThAtI hai| aura ve stanandhaya-bAlaka (mamullAvara ti) una apanI mAnAo ko isa prakara ke AlApoM ko dete haiM (pie nRmahare pugora maMjulappabhagie) jo poti Anaka hote haiM, karNa sukhajanaka hote haiM aura jinameM vAra2 komala akSaravAlI vANI hotI hai| (taM ahannaM adhannA apunnA alabatraNA akayapunnA ettoegamavi na pattA) kintu maiM to adhanya hu~, puNyahIna hu~ kuThalagA huM akRta pugyA hu~ pUrvabhatra meM pugyajilane nahIM kiyA mudyAI tharNaya piyati) me bhAnu bhanA re bhanbheSu, stana pAna mATe utkaMThita, mIThuM mIThuM ane tataDuM bolatu bALaka stane sudhI-paDakhA sudhI dhasI mAdI 35 pAre che (nayo ya konalakamalovamehi hatye gihika ucchaMge nivesiyA) ane bhAtA tene bhA vA mana thAmA cIna bhAbhI sADe 2 te pANI paY (samullAvae deti) bhAtAsAnI mAme mevI zate zAyu mAve cha (pie mumahare pugo 2 maMjulappaNie) je atyanta prema janaka hoya che, kAnane sukhakara hoya che. tenI vANI kemala akSarAthI yuti DAyacha (taM ahanna adhannA apanA alakkhaNA adhyapunnA eno egamavi na pattA) papa hu~ tA samAgI thu, puzya DIna chu, kulakSaNa chuM, akRta puya , je pUrvabhava janmamAM purNa karyuM ja nathI evI

Page #611
593 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sa. 5 ghanyAsArthavAhIvicAra. saJcitapuNyA'smi 'to' itaH pUrvamadyAvadhi = eSAM madhyAd ekamapi zizu veSTa kalApAdekamapi ceSTanamekamapi zizuM vA na prAptA 'taM tat = tasmAtkAraNAt 'seyaM' zreyaH=zreyaskaraM zobhanaM mama kalye prAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM yAvat 'jalaMti' jvalate'=sUryodaye sati dhanyaM mArthavAhamApRcchya dhanyena sArthavAhena 'anbhaNunAyA' abhyanujJAtA = prAptanidezA satI 'subahu ' = prakAra bahulaM 'viula' vipulaM = macuram azanapAna khAdyasvAdyam ' ubakkhaDAvettA = upaskArya caturvidhamAhAraM niSpAdya 'subaha' subahum = bahuprakArakaM puSpavatragandhamAlyAlaMkAraM gRhItvA bahubhirmitrajJAtinijakasvajana sambandhiparijana mahilAbhiH sArddha saMparivRtA hai aisI hUM noabhI taka isa prakAra kI ceSTA saMpanna bAlako meM se eka bhI ceSTA viziSTa aura mIThI totalI vANI bolane vAle zizu ko nahI pA sakI hu / (taM seyaM mama kallaM pAuppAbhAyAeH rayaNIe jAva jalate ghaNNaM satyavAhaM ApucchittA ghaNeNaM satthavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI subahu tripulaM asaNapANakhAimasAimaM ubakkhaDAvettA) to mujhe yahI zreyaskara hai ki maiM kula prabhAta hote hI -- sUryake udita hone para dhanyamparthavAha se pUchakara aura unakI AjJA prApta kara azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya isa taraha cAra prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna karA kara (subahu puSpavatthagadhamallAlaMkAraM mahAya bahUhiMmitta nAi - niyaga-sayaNa-saMbaMdhi- parijaNa mahilAhiM saddhi saMparivuDAjAI imAI rAyagihamsa nayaramsa bahiyA NAgANi ya bhUyANi ya jakkhANi ya iMdrANi ya khaMdANi ya ruddANi ya) aura puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mAlA, evaM aMlakAra ko lekara apane aneka mitra, jJAti nijaka, svajana saMbandhI chuM, kemake hajI evI mALa ceSTAe karanAra khALAmAMthI meM eka paNu khALaka bheja nathI. (taM seyaM mama kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe jAtra jalaM satvA ApucchittA ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNa anbhaNunnAyA samANI suvahu vipule asaNapANakhAimasAimaM uvakkhaDAvettA ) bhevI sthitimA mane e ja cita lAge che ke AvatI kAle savAre sUraja uddaya pAmatAM dhanya sAvAne pUchIne temanI AjJA meLavIne azana, pAna khAdya ane skhAdya A rIte cAra jAtanA AhAra taiyArakarAvaDAvIne (subahu pupphavattha gaMdha mallAlaMkAraM gahAya bahUhiM mittanAi niyagasayaNa saMbaMdhiparijaNa mahilAhiM saddhi saparivuDA jAI imAI rAyagihassa nayarassa vahiyA NAgANiya bhUyANi ya kkhANi dANi ya khaMdANi ya ruddANi ya vesamaNANi ya) mane cuppa vastra, gadha mALA ane ghareNAMo sAthe laIne aneka mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana saMbaMdhI

Page #612
514 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre yAnImAni rAjagRhasya nagarasya bahiH 'gAgANi ya' nAgAnica-nAgagRhANo. tyarthaH, evaM sarvatra vijJeyamaH bhUtAni ca-bhUtagRhANi, yakSANi ca yakSagRhANi, indrANi ca-indragRhANi, skandAni ca-skandagRhANi, bhadrANi ca-rudragRhANi zivAni ca-zivagRhANi, vaizramaNAni ca-vaizravaNagRhANi santi, tatra khalu bahUnAM nAgapratimAnAMca yAvat vaizravaNapratimAnA ca - 'mahariha' mahAhIM bahumUlyAM 'pupphaccaNiyaM'. puSpArca nikAM-kusumamevAM kRtvA jANupAyavaDiyAe' jAnupAdapatitAyAH-pAdayoH patitA-pAdapatitA. jAnubhyA pAdapatinA jAnu pAdapatitA=jAnunI bhUmau vinyasya praNa tetyarthaH, tasyA mama eva vakSyamANaprakAreNa vaktuM prArthayituM zreyaH 'zreyaH' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / tadeva darza yati--'jai NaM aha' ityAdinA,-yadi khala ahaM devAnupiyAH ! 'dAragaM dArakaM-nijakukSisaMjAtaM putraM dArikA vA-putrIM vA payAyAmi prajanayAmi prajanayiyAmInyarthaH 'to NaM' tahi khala ahaM yupmabhyaM 'jAyaM' yAgaM-sevA parijanoM kI mahilAoM ke sAtha milakara rAnagRhanagara ke bAhara jitane bhI nAgaghara haiM, jitane bhI bhUta ghara haiM, jitane bhI yakSa ghara haiM, nitane bhI indra ghara haiM, jitane bhI skanda ghara haiM, jinane bhI rudraghara haiM, jitane bhI zivaghara hai, jitane bhI vaizramaNaghara hai- aura (tatthagaM bayaNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAya vesamaNapaDimANa ya) unameM jinanI nAga deva kI pratimAe~ haiM yAvat vaizravaNa deva pratimAe~ haiM una sabako (maharihaM pupphaccaNiya karinA) bahumUlya puSpoM se arcA karake (jANupAyavaDiyAe eva vaTanae) unake pairoM meM dono ghuTane jhukAkAra paDajAu~ aura unase aisI prArthanA karU (jaiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA! dAragaM vA darigaMvA payoyAmi to gaM ahaM tubhaM jAyaM ca dAyaM ca mAya ca akkhayaNihiM ca parijanonI mahilAonI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranI bahAra jeTalAM nAga gharo che, jeTalA bhUtagharo che, jeTalA yakSa ghare che, jeTalA kaMda ghare che, jeTalA Indra gharo che, jeTalA yakSa ghara che, jeTalA rudra ghare che, jeTalA zivaghare che, ane jeTalA vaizrama dh| cha tema4 (tatthaNaM vahUrNa nAgapADimANa ya jAya vesamaNa paDimANa ya) teyomA rekhai nAma thA mADIne vaizrama va sudhAnI pratibhAye, cha, te 5dhI pratibhA-yAnI (maharihaM pupphaccaNiyaM karittA) bhakSya puppothI pU0 4zane (jANupAyavaDiyAe evaM vaittae) tamanA yaNamA pane bUTa TIne 54 ons mane tebhane vinatI 433 (jaiNaM ahaM devANuppiyA ! dAragaM vA dArigAM vA pAyAyAmi to NaM aha tumbhaM jAyaM ca dAyaMca mAyaya astra

Page #613
anagAradharmAmutavarSiNITIkA. a 2. 2 bhadrAbhAryAyAvarNanam 565 'dAyaca' dAyaM = dAnam abhayadAnAdika, paryAdivasAdidAnaM vA 'mAyaMca' bhAgaM barddhayAmi prabhUtadravyamarpayiSyAmItyarthaH, 'tihu' iti kRtvA ityukvA 'uvAiyaM' upayAcitam = apatyamAptiprArthanArUpAM mAnyatA " manaunI" iti prasiddhAm 'uvAyattara' upayAcituM kartuM 'zrayaH' iti pUrveNa sambandhaH / evaM samprekSate, samprekSya karane yAssvalati naiva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya evamavAdIt - - evaM khalu ahaM devAnumiyAH ! yuSmAbhiH aNu mi) yadi me he devAnupriyoM ! apanI kukSise putra yA putrI ko janma dUMgI to maiM ApakI sevA karUMgI - Apake nimitta abhayadAnAdikakA vitaraNa karUMgI, athavA pUrva dinoM meM dAna Adi bAMTane kI vyavasthA krduuNgii| apane hisse meM Apake liye vibhAga alaga tathA Apake akSaya koSa kI vRddhi karavA dUMgI - tAtparya isakA yaha hai ki merI mano kAmanA pUrNahone para maiM prabhUta dravya Apa sabake liye arpita karUMgI / (tika upayAyaM uvayAittae) isa taraha kI mujhe unake pAsa manautI mAnatA - manAne meM merI bhalAI hai| ( evaM saMpeheDa) isa prakAra kA usane vicAra kiyA / (saMpe hittA) aura vicAra kara ( kallajAvajalate jeNAmeva - ghaNNe satthavAhe teNAmeva uvAgaccha ) vaha dUsare dina ( usI dina ) prAtaH kAla hote hI sUrya ke prakAzita hone para jahA~ apane pati dhanya sArthavAha the vahAM gaI / (uvAgacchittA evaM vyAsI) vahAM jAkara usane unase aisA kahA -- ( evaM khalu aha devANuppiyA ! G yANi ca aNuDDemi) De hevAnuriyo ! le bhArA urathI putra putrI bhanbhaze te huM ApanI pUjA karIza. ApanA nimitte abhayadAna vagere karIza, athavA te pahelAnA divaseAmAM dAna vagere vahecavAnI vyavasthA karIza. mArA hissAmA je kaiM Avaze temAthI tamArA bhAga judo mUkAvaDAvIza temaja tamArA akSaya nidhinI pazu hu' vRddhi karIza matalaba e che ke je mArI maneAkAmanA pUrI thaze te huM prabhUta dravya tabhArA zraromA leTa 3 arpaNa arIza (ttikaDe, uvayAiyaM uvayA ittae) mA latanI mAnyatAmA 4 bhane huve bhAraM zreya yA pramANe tethe vicAra . ( saMpehittA) bhane vicAra jeNAmeva dhaNe satyavAhe teNAmeva uvAgacchar3a) jIne hivase thatAM nayAM potAnA pati dhanya sArthavAha hutA tyAM ) evaM vayAsI) tyAM dhane tene sAma gAya ( evaM soheDa ) rIne (kallaM jAtra jalate / savAre sUryodaya ( uvAgacchittA -- ( evaM khalu ahaM devANupiyA 1

Page #614
% 3D jJAtAdharmakathAko sAddha bahUni varSANi yAvad dadati samullApakAn sumadhurAn punaHpunamaJjula prabhaNitAn tat khalu ahamadhanyA, apuNyA, akRtalakSaNA, ita ekamapi na prAptA, tad icchAmi khalu devAnupriya ! yuSmAbhirabhyanujJAtA satI vipulamazanaM 4 yAvad anuvarddhayAmi, (tira chu) itikRtvA ityuktvA upayAcita tumbhehiM saddhi bahUhi vAsA jAva deMti samullAvae sumahure) he devAnu miya ! Apake sAtha bahuta varSoM se maiM manuSya bhavasavandhI kAma bhoga bhoga rahI hU~ parantu abhI taka mere yahAM na koI laDakA huA hai aura na koI laDakI ve mAtAe~ dhanya haiM jo saMtAna se yukta haiM evaM unakI totalI madhura bolI se jo apane ko prasanna rakhatI haiM--ityAdi kaha kara phira usane kahA (ahaM ahannAapuNNA alakgvaNA etto egamavi na pattA) maiM adhanyA hU apuNyA hai pUrva meM maiMne koI bhI aisA puNya nahIM kiyA hai, jisase mere yahAM to laDakA laDakI meMse koI bhI nahI hai-- (taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tumbhehiM abhaNunnAya samANA vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva aNubar3emi tikaTTha uvayAiyaM karettae) isalie he devAnupriya ! maiM Apase AjJApita hokara yaha cAhatI huu| kI cAroM prakAra kA AhAra vipula mAtrA meM taiyAra karAkara tathA gaMdha puSpAdilekara aneka mAtrAdika mahilAoM ke sAtha yahAM ke jitane bhI indrAdikoM ke ghara haiM una saba kI puSpA kara una ke caraNoM meM paDakara saMtAna hone kI manautI (mAnatA) mnaa-| isa icchA ke pUrNa hone para phira maiM tumbhehiM saddhiM vahUI vAsAiM jAva deMti samullApae sumahure) de devAnupriya ! tamArI sAthe bahu lAbA vakhatathI huM manuSyabhavanA kAmo bhogavI rahI chuM. paNa hajI mAre putra ke putrI mAMthI kaI thayuM nathI A saMsAramAM saMtAnavALI mAtAo ja bhAgyazALI gaNAya che ke jemanA nAnA nAnA bALako totarI bha72 pAe dvArA bhane muza rAme cha. (ahaM ahannA apugNA alakkhaNA etto egamavi na pattA) I to samAnA cha', pApiNI cha, pUrva sabhA meM saMtAna thAya Ayu 46 puSya 4 // ayu nathI (taM icchAmi gaM devANuppiyA ! tumbhehiM abhaNunnAyA samANA vipulaM asaNaM jAva aNuvar3emi tti kaTu uvayAiyaM karettae) hu tamArI mAthI pu|| prabhAbhA yAre tana mADAra banAvaDAvIne temaja gaMdha pupa vagere laIne aneka mahilAonI sAthe ahiyAM jeTalA Indra vagere devonA gharo che te badhAnI puSpa vagerethI pUjA karI temanA caraNomAM paDIne saMtAnavatI thavAnI mAnatA rAkhuM jyAre mArI A manokAmanA

Page #615
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.2 sa 5 dhanyAsArthavAhIvicAra 597 kartuM zreyaH / tataH khalu dhanyaH sArthavAho bhadrAM bhAyAmevamavAdot mamApi ca khalu he devAnupriye ! eSa eva manorathaH yathA - 'kahaM NaM' kathaM khalu kenopAyena tvaM dArakaM vA dArikAM ca prajanayiSyasi ? iti kathayitvA sArthavAhyaH 'e' etam = manoratharUpam artham 'aNujANaI' anujAnAti = anumodayati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanyena sArthavAhena abhyanujJAtA satI 'tuTThA jAva hiyayA' hRSTa tuSTa yAvat dRSTa tuSTa cinAnanditA harSavazavisarpaduhRdayA vipulamazanapAna khAdyasvAdyamupaskArayati, upaskArya subahuM abhayadAnAdi kA vitaraNa karU ityAdi / isa taraha upayukta saba apanI bhAvanA usa bhadrA bhAryAne dhanya sArthavAha se nivedita kI / (tae Na dhanne satyavAhe bha bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI) isa makAra dhanya sArthavAha ne apanI bhadrAbhAryA kI bhAvanA sunakara usase aisA kahA - (mamaMpiNaM khalu devANupiyA ! esa cetra maNorahe) he devAnupriye merA bhI hI manoratha hai ki ( kaha maM tumaM dAragaM dAriyaM vA payAejasi ) tuma kisa upAya se dAraka yA dArikA ko janma dogI ! isa prakAra kahakara (bhadA satthavAhIe eyamahamaNujANa ) dhanya sArthavAhane usa bhadrA sArthahI ke isa manoratharUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA usakI anumodanA kI / (tae NaM sA bhadA satyavAhI dhanneNaM satthavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa tuDa jAva ) isake bAdabhadrA sArthavAhIne apane pati dhanya sArthavAha se AjJA prApta kara bahUta adhika harSita evaM santuSTa citta hote hue (vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM ubakkhaDAve ) vipulamAtrA meM azana pAna khAdima aura saphaLa thai jAya tyAre huM abhayadAna vagere vaheMcuM A pramANe bhadrA bhAryAe tenA yati dhanyasArthavAhane vinaMtI . (tae NaM dhanne satthavAhe bhadaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI) A pramANe dhanya sAOvAhe temanI bhadrA bhAryAnI vAta sAMbhaLIne tene A pramANe kahyuM-- mapi khalu devANupiyA ! esaceva maNorahe ) De hevAnupriyo bhArI pazu chacchAsevI cha (kaha NaM tumaM dAraNaM dArigaM vA payAejjasi ) devI rIte tame putra ! putrIne 4nbha sAdhIzI? yA rIte uDIne (bhaddAe satthavAhIe eyamahamaNujANai) dhanyasArtha vAhe tebhanI bhadrA AryAnI vAta svIrI mane tene anubhati sAthI (taeNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI dhanneNaM satthavAheNaM anbhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa tuTTa jAba) tyArabAda bhadrAsA vAhIe temanA pati sAvAhanI AjJA meLavIne atyaMta prasannatA anulavIne mane saMtuSTa thane tethe (vipulaM asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM uvaksvaDAvei) yuSNa prabhANumA azana, dhAna, mAhima svAhima AhAra taiyAra vaDAcyA

Page #616
mAtAdharmakathA gambAvAlaGkAre gRhNAti gRhItvA svakAd gRhAnnirgacchati nirgatya rAjana nagaraM madhyamavyena nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraitra puSkariNI tatraivopAgacchati, upagatya puSkariNyAstIre suvaI puSpagandhamAlyAlaGkAra sthApayati, sthApayitvA puSkariNImavagAhate, agAdha jalamajjanaM karoti, kRtvA jalakrIDAM karoti, kRtvA snAtA kRtabalikarmA 'ullapaDamADiyA' ArdrapaTATikA=jalAvagAhanena A paTATike = uttarIyaparidhAnavave yasyAH mA tatha, tAdRzI sA yAni tatra 'uppalAI utpalAni = kamalAni 'jAva sa hasapattAI' yAtratsahasrapatrANi= mahamadalalitAni mahApatrANi santi tAni svAda AhAra taiyAra karAyA- (ubakkhaDAbinA subaha phagavavatthamallAlakAra gehaDa) bAda meM puppa gaMdha vastra mAlA alaMkAra ko liyA aura (gevhintA) lekara (sayAo gihAo ) apane ghara se (nigacchaDa) vaha (nikalI - niggacchita yahiM nagaraM majjha sajjhaNaM Niggacchan) nikala kara rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIcobIca mArga se ho kara vaha calI (niggacchittA jeNeva pokgvaraNIteNetra - uvAgaccha ) calate2 vaha vahAM pahuMcI jahAM puSkariNI thI / (AgacchittA puruvariNIe tIre subahu pupphajAva mallAlaMkaraM ThaveDa ) pahu~cate hI usane usa puSkariNI ke tIra para vaha cAroM prakAra ke AhAra kI sAmagrI tathA puppa Adi saba vastue~ rakha dI ( ThevitA pukvariNi ogAhaha) rakha kara phira usane usa meM avagAhana kiyA (ogAhitA jalamajjaNaM kare ) avagAhana kara snAna kiyA ( jalakIDa kares) jala krIDA kI (karitA vhAyA kavalimmA ullapaDasADigA jAI tattha uppalAI jAtra sahasmapanAI tAI( uvakkhaDacittA subahu pupphagaMdhavatthamallAlakAra gevhaDa ) tyArapachI yuSya, vastra, bhAjA bhane asAzane sIdhA bhane (geNhittA) sahane (sayAo gihAmro) potAnA gherathI (nigacchaDa) te mahAra nIkSNI (nigacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM majjha 'majjheNaM NigacchaGa) nIDajIne zannagRha nagagnI hI kyo vasya rastethI te yAsI (niggacchittA jeNetra pokkharaNI teNetra uvAgacchara ) thAsatA bhAsatA nyA puSTazizI hutI tyAM cahothI (upagacchittA pukkhariNIe tIre cahuM puppha jAva mallAlaMkAra ThaveDa) tyAM pothIne tethe yuNDanthiInA Ahe yAre latanA mahAranI bhAbhagrI vagere gadhI vastuo bhUDI hIdhI (ThavitA putrakhariNi ogAhaha ) bhUDIne te puSpurilI mAM utarI (ogAhittA jalamajaNaM karei) tyA utarIne tethe snAna yu (jalakIDaM kareI ) nADI uDI (karitA vhAyA kayavalikammA ullapaDasAr3igAjAI tattha utpalAI jAtra sahaspatADa tAr3a gidar3a ) tyAra yahI nyAre tethe 198

Page #617
anagArAdharmAmRtavarpiNI TIkA a.sUtra. 5 dhanyAlArthava hIvicAra gRhanti, gRhItvA pusal NItaH pratyavarohati, pratya varuhya ta subahu puSpagandhavastramAlyAlaGkAraM gRhNanti, gRhItvA yatraiva nAgagRha ca yApad vaizramavaNagRhaM ca tatrIyopAgacchati, upAgatya tatra khalu nAgapatimAnAM ca yAvada vaizramaNapratimAnAMca. 'Aloe' Aloke dRSTipathamAgate sati praNAma karoti, kRtvA 'IsiM paJcaNNamai' Ipatmatyunnamati stokaM praNamati, pratyunnamya 'lobhahatthagaM' lomahastakaMmayurapicchapamArjanaka 'parAmumaDa' parAmazati-nAti giha i) bAda meM jaba vaha acchI taraha snAna kara cukI aura kAkAdi pakSI ko annAdi ko diyA taba gIlI paTazATikA pahine hue hI usane vahAM jitane kamala the yAvat sahanapatra yukta mahAkamala the una sabako usa puSpakariNI se liyA aura (gihnittA puskhariNIo paccokahA, paccoruhitA ta subahu puppha gaMdhavatthamallAlaMkAra' geNhai, giDi / jeNAlevanAgagharae yaM jAva vesamaNaghA eya teNeva uvAganchai) lekara vaha usa puSkariNI se vAhara nIkalI-nikala kara usane samasta una puSpa, gaMdha vastra, mAlA, alaMkAra Adi ko liyA-aura lekara jahAM nAgadhara yovat vaizramaNa kA ghara thA vahAM gaI (vAgacchitA tatthaNaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya Aloe paNAmaM karei vahAM pahuMca kara usane vahA~ nAga matimAoM ko yAvan vaizramaNa pratimAoM ko dRSTipatha hote hI praNAma kiyaa| (karitA iMsi paccunnamai) praNAma kara phira vaha kucha jhakI-(paccunnaminA lomahatthaga parAmusaiparAmusittA' NAgapaDimAo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya lomahatthaeNaM pmsArI rIte snAna karI lIdhuM ane kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagereno bhAga Ape tyArabAda bhInI sADI paherIne ja teNe tyA jeTalAM kamaLa, sasa patravALA mahA bhI hutAM te adhIna puNImAthI sadIghA gane (gihitA pukkhariNIo pacoruhai, paccoruhitA taM subahaM pupphagadhavatthamallAlaMkAra pahaigihitA jegAmeva nAgagharae ya jAva vesamaNagharae ya teNeva uvAgacchada) laIne te puSkariNInI bahAra nIkaLI-nIkaLIne teNe badhAM puSpa vastra, gadha, mALA alaMkAra vagere lIdhAM ane laIne jyAM nAgadhara vaizramaNa ghara vagere hatAM tyAM gaI (uvAgacchittA tattha NaM nAgapaDimANa ya jAvavesaseNapaDimANa ya Alopa paNAma karei) tyA pasAbIna taNe nA mane vaizravadhu vagerenI pratimA-yAne netA praNAma yA (karitA Isi paccunnamai) praNAma 4zana te nIthI nabhI (pacchannamittA loma hatthaga parAmusai parAmusittA nAgapaDimAyo ya jAva vesamaNapaDimAo ya

Page #618
60 zAtAdharma kathAgamo parAmRzya nAgamatimAzca yAvad vaizramaNapratimAzca lomahastakena pramAjayati rajo'panayati, pramAjya udakadhArayA 'ambhukkhei' abhyukSati-abhipizcati, abhyukSya 'pamhalasukumAlAe' pakSmalasukumArayA-pakSmavatI sukumArA tayA 'gadhakAsAiyAe' gandhakApAyikayA gandhapradhAnakapAyarAgeNa raktA zATikA laghuvataM tayA 'gAyAI' gAtrANi 'lahei' rukSayati bhogchati, rUkSayitvA 'maharihaM mahAI bahumUlyaM 'vatthAruhaNa vastrArohaNa ca vastrasamarpaNam, evaM 'mallAruNaM' mAlyArohaNaM ca-puSyasamarpaNa, gaMndhArahaNaM' gaMdhArohaNaMca-candanAdigandhasamarpaNaM, 'cunnAruhaNaM' cArohaNaM ca-agaratagarAdigandhadravyacUrNasamarpaNaM, 'vannAruhaga' vargArohaNaMca-vilepanadravyasamapaNaM ca karoti yAvad jaI) jhuka kara vahAM rakhI huI usane mayara piccha kI pramArjanI ko uThAyAuThA kaha nAgapratimAoM kA yAvat vaizramaNa pratimAoM kA usa pramArjanI se pramArjana kiyaa| (pamajittA udagadhArAe abhukkhei) pramArjana kara phira usane unake Upara pAnI kI dhArA choDI- (abbhuvikhanA pamhalamukumAlAe gaMdhakAsAiyAe) pAnI kI dhArA se siJcita kara ke phira usane unakA pakSamala, sukumAra gadha kaSAya se raMgI huI vastra se (gAyAI lUii) unake zarIra ko poMchA (lahitA) poMcha kara (mahariyaM vatthAruhaNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca gaMdhAruhaNaM ca cunnAruhaNaM ca vannAruhaNaM ca karei) phira usane una para vastra kA aAropaNa kiyA- mAlya kA AropaNa kiyA, gaMdha dravya kA AropaNa kiyA cUrNa kA AropaNa kiyA, vilepana dravya kA zrAropaNa kiyA arthAt jaba vaha unake zarIra ko pocha cukI taba bAda meM usane unako vezakImatI-bahumUlya vastra pahirAye-unheM bahumUlya mAlAe~ pahirAI, unake samakSa lomahatthaeNaM pamajjai) nabhAna to tyA bhUsI bhAranA pIchAMnI prabhAnI pADI SAIna nA vaizravadhu yorenI pratibhAvAna prabhArI nAthI prabhAna yu (pamajittA udagadhArAe abhukkhei) prabhAna yA mAro prtibhaay| 652 dhArA 43 siMyana yu (anmukkhittA pamhalasukumAlAe gaMdha kAsAiyoe) jaLadhArAthI abhiSikta karIne teNe te pratimAone paznala, sukuLa, gadha, kaSAyathI gAmesA varathI (gAyAI lahei) tamanA zarIrane sUcyu. (lUhitA) chIna (mahariyaM vatthAruhaNaM ca mallAruhaNaM ca maMdhAruhaNaM ca cunnAruhaNaM ca vannAmahaNaM ca karei) tyAra pachI ta pratibhA-yA 52 vakSo yadAvyAM, bhAmA parAvI, adhdravyo caDhAvyAM, cUrNa caDhAvyuM, sugaMdhita lepa caDhAvya eTale ke jyAre teNe pratimAone vastrathI lUchI lIdhI tyAra pachI teNe te pratimAone bahu kiMmatI vastra paherAvyAM, ATha malya mALA paherAvI temanI sAme ca dana vagerenA sugaMdhita telanuM siMcana

Page #619
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA. a. 2 sU. 5 bhadAsArthavAhIvicAra' . 601 dhUpaM dahati, dagbA jAnupAdapatitA panaliuDA' prAJjalipuTAyojitakaradvayA evamatrAdIta-'yadi khalu ahaM dArakaM vA dArikAM vA 'payAyAmi prajana yAmi-prajanayiSyAni tadA khalu ahaM yAgaM ca yAvat anuraddhayAsi =saMbaddhayiSyAmi ! 'ttika?' iti kRtvA ityuktvA upayAcitaM karoti. kRmvA yatrA puSkariNI tatropAgacchati, upAgatya vipulamAna pAnaM gvAdya svAdyamAsvAdayantI yAvad vihrti| tadanantaraM sA 'jimiyA' jimitAsuktA yAvad 'suI bhUyA' zucIbhUtA-prakSAlitahastamukhA satI yatrautra svaka caMdanAdi gaMdha dravyoM ko rakhA athavA unake Upara candanAdi tela ko chir3akA Aratagara Adi suga dhidravyoM kA unheM samarpaNa kiyA vilepanadravya una para lagAyA / (karitA jAva dhRvaMDahai DahisA jANupAyapaDiyA paMjaliuDA evaM vayAsI) ina saba vastuoM kA samarpaNa karane ke bAda phira usane vahAM dhUpa ko jalA kara phira vaha unake samakSa donoM ghuTane Teka kara nIce jamIna para jhuka gaI aura donoM hAtha joDa kara isa prakAra prArthanA kalane lagI (jaiNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA pAyAyAmi to NaM ahaM jAyaM ca jIva aNuvaDDhemi tima uvAiyaM karei) yadi maiM putra athavA putrI ko janma dUMgI to ApakI sevA pUjA karUMgI yAvat Apake koSa kI vRddhi karUMgI-isa prakAra umane prArthanA rUpameM manautI mAnatA manAI (karittA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA viulaM asaNaM4 AsAemANI jAva riharaDa) manautI manA kara phira vaha usa puSkariNI para AI Akara vahAM usane usa vipula khAne pIne kI sAmagrI kA AhAra kiyA (jimiyA jAva suIbhUyA jeNeva saegihe teNeva uvAgayA) AhAra kara ke phira usane hAtha karyuM. agara tagara vagere sugaMdhita dravya arpaNa karyo. ane sugaMdhita lepano lepa karyo. (karittA jAva dhUvaMDahai DahitA jANupAyapaDiyA pajaliuDA evaM vayAsI) A badhI vastuonuM samarpaNa karIne teNe dhUpasaLI saLagAvI ane saLagAvIne te temanI sAme baMne ghUMTaNe TekIne nIce pRthvI upara namI ane baMne hAtha joDIne A pramANe prArthanA 42vA dAsI (jaiNaM ahaM dAragaM vA dArigaM vA pAyAyAmi toNaM ahaM jAyaM ca jAva aNubar3emi ttikaH uvAiyaM kareDa) ne putra putrIna ma mApAza to ApanI sevA-pUjA karIza ane ApanA nidhinI abhivRddhi karIza. A rIte teNe prArthanA 42di bhAnatA bhI karittA jeNeva pokhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaDa uvAgacchittA viulaM asaNaM 4 AsAemANI jAva viharai) bhAnatA mAnAnAne te dhuriNInA id vI mane gayA to 21 sArI pe sona yu (jimirA jAva suIbhUyA jeNeca sae gihe teNeva uvAgayA) PALS2 vagere 4Ine ta hAtha

Page #620
602 % D jAtAdharmakathAdasatra gRha tatropAgatA / adutaraM tadanantara 'dago zabdA'yam, gRhagamanAnantara ca khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI 'cAudasapuTTipunnamAsigI' caturdazyapTamyuddiSTapU. NamAmISu 'udiTTa' udiSTa'-ityamAvAsyA, caturdazyAdidivaseSu vipulamazanapAnakhAyasvAdyamupaskaroti, upaskRnya van nAgAMzca yAvad vaizravAMzca 'ubAyamANI' upayAcamAnA yAvad evaM ca khalu 'vidaraI' vihAti tiSThati. / m0 5 // mUlam-taraNa sA bhadA satthabAhI annayA kayAiM keNai kAlaMtareNaM AvannasattA jAyA yAvi hotthA, taeNaM tIme bhadAe satthavAhIe dosu mAsesu vIikatesu taie mAse vahamANe imeyArUve dohale pAunbhUe dhannAo NaM tAo ammayAo jAva kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo abhmayAo jAo NaMviulaM asaNaM 4 subahuyaM puSpha vatthagadhamallAkAraM gahAya mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNamahilA hi ya saddhiM saMparikhuDAo rAbagihassa nayarassa majjha majheNaM niggacchaMti, nigacchintA jeNeva puskhariNI teNeva uvAgacchati, uvAvagairaha kA prakSAlana kiyA isa prakAra zucIbhUta hokara phira vaha vahAM se jahAM apanA ghara thA vahA AgaI / (adutta bhaddA sasthavAhI cAudasaTTamudiTTapuNNamAsiNIsuviulaM asaNaM4 ubakkhaDei-uvagvaDitto vahave nAgA ya jAra vasamaNA ya uvAyamANI jAya e ca NaM viharaD isake bAda vaha bhadrA-sArthavAhI caturdazI aSTamI amAvasyA aura pUrNamAsI ke dinoM meM vipula cAroM prakAra ke AhAra banAtI aura banAkara una aneka nAga yAvat vaizravaNa zrI pUjA mevAkaratI huI unase manautI manAtI rhtii| ||mutr // bhI pAyA // prabhA zuddha yAne te tyAthI cAtAne ghe2 mAvI (aduttaraM ca Na bhaddA satyavAhI cAuddasamudiSTapuNNamAsiNIsuviulaM asaNaM 4 upakvaDe-- ukvaDittA bahave nAgAya jAya vesamaNAya uvAyamANI jAva evaM ca Na viharaDa) tyArabAda bhadrA sArthavAhI caudaza, AThama, amAsa ane pUnamanA divasomAM puSkaLa pramANamAM cAre jAtanA AhAra banAvaDAvatI ane banAvaDAvIne nAga ane vizravaNa vagere badhA devonI pUjA karatI ane mAnatA rAkhatI hatI. e sUtra 5

Page #621
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA a 2 sa. 6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohadavarNanam 603 gacchittA pokkhariNI ogAhaMti, ogahittA bahAyAo kayabalikammAo savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyAo vipulaM asaNaM 4 AsAemANIo jAva paribhujemaNIo dohalaM vinnei| evaM saMpehei saMpahitA kallaM jAva jalaMte jeNeva dhaNNe satthacAhe teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA dhaNNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama tassa gabbhasta jAva viNei taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA ! tunbhehiM abbhagunnAyAlamANI jAva viharittae, ahA suhaM devANuppiyA! mA paDibadhaM kareha, taeNaM sA bhadA satthavAhI dhapaNeNaM satthavAheNaM abbhaNunnAyA samANI haTutuTA jAva vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva bahAyA jAya ullapaDa sADiyA jeNeva nAgagharae jAva dhUvaM Dahai, DahitA paNAmaM karei paNAma karitA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva uvaagcchi| taeNaM tAo mittanAi jAva nagaramahilAo bhadaM satthavAhi savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM kareti, taeNaM sA bhadA satthavAhI tAhi mittalAi niyagasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNaNagaramahilAhiM saddhiM taM vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva paribhujamANIya dohalaM viNei viNeittA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM pddigyaa| taeNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva taM gabhaM suhaM suheNaM parivahai, taeNaM lA bhaddA satthavAhI NavaNhaM mAsANaM bahupaDipunnANaM aTumANa rAiMdiyANaMsukumAlapANipAyaM jAva dAragaM payAyA, taeNaM tassa dAragasta ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAyakammaM kareMti karitto taheva jAva vipula asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAveti uvakhaDAvinAM taheva mittalAinijakasayaNasaMbaMdhiparijaNe bhoyAver3a

Page #622
zAtAdharma kathA bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNaniphanna nAmadheja kare ti jamhANaM ahaM ime dArae cahUNaM nAgaparimANa ya jAva vesamaNaparimANa ya uvAiyalaI, taM hou NaM ahaM ise dArae devadanne nAmeNaM, taraNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhijaM kareMti devadinneti / taeNaM tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaM cadAyaM camAya ca akkhayanihi ca aNuvadveti // 6 // 602 TIkA--'taNNaM sA' ityAdi - tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAdI anyadA kadAcit 'keNDakAlaMtareNaM' kenApi kAlAntareNa= kiyatA kAlAntareNa 'Ava nasattA jAyA' ApannasatvA jAtA, yApannaH = utpannaH saccaH = jIvo garbhe yasyAH mA tathA garbhavatI jAtA cApyAsIta / tataH khalu tasyAH bhadrAyAH sArthavAdyA dvayormAsiyostikrAntayoH sanoH tRtIye mAse vartamAne'yametadravI dohadaH prAdusUtaH -dhanyAH khachatA ambAH yAvat kRtalakSaNAH khalu tA ambAH, yAH 'napuNa sA bhavA satyavAhI' ityAdi / TIkArya -- (e) isake bAda (yA bhaddA satyavAhI) vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI (annayA kamAI ) kisI samaya (keNaikAlaMtareNaM) kitane kAla ke anantara ( AvannamattA jAyA yAca hotyA) garbhavatI huI / (naeNaM tIse bhaddA satthanAhIe) isase usa madrAsArthavAhI ke ( domu sAsesu vIDakkatesu) do mAsa vyatIta hone para (naie mAse vahamANe) jaba tIsarA mAsa prArambha huA tatra (imeyAve dohale pAubyUe) isa taraha kA yaha vakSyamANa dohalA utpanna huA - (cannAyo NaM tAo amsayAo) ve mAtAeM dhanya haiM (jAnakalakgvagAo NaM too ammayAo) yAvat ve mAtAe~ kRta lakSaNA haiM 'taNaM sA bhavA matthavAhI' ityAdi / jAyA TIartha - ( nae) tyAra pachI (sA bhaddA satyavAdI) ladrAsArthavAhI (annayA kathA) va (ke gaDa kAlaMtareNaM) DesAuMTa samaya jATa (AvannasattA yAtri hotyA) garbhavatI thI (tae NaM se ae sthAmA 4 nyAre ladrA sArthavAhIne (dosa mAsesR pUrA thayA (I sA mANe) netrIle mahinA dohale pAUbhUe) yA pramANe hoiDha thayuM - (vannAo NaM tAo yAo) te bhAtAo ne dhanya te ( jAtra kayalakkhaNAo NaM tAo ammayAo satyavAhIe ) sagarbhAva vIDakaMtesu) me mahinA meThI tyAre (imeyArUve amma

Page #623
6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohanavarNanam 605 khalu vipulamazanaM pAna svAdyaM svAdyaM, subahukaM puSpavastragandhamAlyAlaGkAraM gRhItvA mitrajJAtinijaka svajana sambandhiparijana mahilAbhizca sArddhaM saMparivRtA rAjagRrasya nagarasya madhyamadhyena nirgacchanti, nirgatya yatratra puSkariNI tatraivopAgacchanti, upogatya puSkariNImavagAhante, ava gAhaya snAtA kRtavalikarmANaH sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitAH tadH vipulamazana pAnakhAvara vAdyamAsvAdayantyaH yAvat paribhuJjAnA dohadaM vyapa anagAradharmANo TIkA a w (jAo Na viulaM asaNa 4 subahuyaM - puppha- cattha- gaMdha - mallAlakAraM mahAya minAI - niyama-mayaNa-saMbaMdhipariyaNa mahilAhi ya saddhiM saparibuDAo rAyagihasta nayarasa majjha majjheNaM niggacchati) jo mAtAeM vipula azana pAnAdi 4 prakAra ke AhAra ko aura bahuta adhika puSpa vastra gaMdha, mAlA alaMkAra ko lekara mitrajJAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI - parijana kI mahilAoM ke sAtha ghirI hui hokara rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bIco bIca ke mArga se nikalatI haiM / (niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchiMti uvA gacchattA pukkhariNI ogAhaMti. ogAhittA vhAyAo kayavalikamsAo santrAlaMkAravibhUsiyAo viulaM asaNaM AsAemANoo jAva paribhuje-. mANIo dohala viNe) aura nikala kara jahAM puSkariNI hai vahAM jAtI hai jA kara usameM avagAhana karatI haiM, avagAhana kara snAna karatI haiM- snAta hokara valikarma vAyasAdi ko annAdi kA bhAga dekara samasta alakAroM se zarIra ko vibhUSita karatI haiM aura phira usa vipula mAtrA meM niSpanna te mAtAonA ja sAmudrika zAstra pramANenA zArIrika lakSaNA saphaLa thayAM che, ( jAo NaM vila asaNaM 4 subahuyaM pupphavatthagaMdha mallAlaMkAraM gahAya mittanAi - niyama- payaNa - saMbaMdhipariyaNamahilAhi yasaddhiM saMparivuDAo rAyagihassa navarasya majjhaM majjhaNa niggacchati) ne bhAtAso yuSTuta prabhAzubhA azana pAna vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra ane khUba ja puSpa, vastra, gaMdha, mALA ane ala'kArone laIne mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana sukhadhI parijananI mahilA enI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranA vacco vacca mAmA thaIne pasAra (niggacchittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA, pukAriNo ogAhaMti, AgAhittA vhAyAo kayavalikammAo mantrAlaMkAra vibhUsiyAo viulaM asaNaM ApAemANoo jAva paribhuje mANIo dohalaM viNei) ane pasAra thAne lyA puSkariNI he tyA laya hai tyA jaIne temAM utare che, utarIne nahAya che nahAIne kAgaDA vagere pakSIone annanA bhAga apIne alikama kare che, ane zarIranA badhA agene ghareNAMothI alaMkRta kare che. ane pharI te puSkaLa pramANamAM taiyAra karavAmAM AvelA azana thAya che.

Page #624
jJAtAdharma kathAmaitra nayanti / evaM saprekSate, saMmakSya kalye yAvajvalati yacaiva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya dhanyaM sArthavAha sevamavAdIta= evaM khalu devaanupriyaaH| sama tasya garbhasya (prabhAveNa yAvat vyapanayanti, tad icchAmi khalu devAnupriyAH ! bhavadbhirabhyanujJAtA sato yAvadvahartum / yathA sukhaM devAnumiye!mA pratibandhaM kuru tataH khalu sa 606 hue azana pAnAdika cAroM prakAra ke AhAra karatI haiM- dUsaroM ko karAtI haiM- isa taraha jo apane dohale kI pUrti karatI haiM / ( evaM saMpeti) isa prakAra usa dolle meM usane vicAra kiyA (saMhitA kalla jAtra jalate jeNetra satthavAhe teNeva uvAgaccha) vicAra karake phira vaha prAtaH hote hI jaba sUrya camakane laga gayA- tatra jahAM dhanya sArthavAha thA vahAM gii| (uvAgacchitA ghaNNaM satyavAhaM evaM vyAsI) jAkara usane dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA ( evaM khalu devANupriyA ! mama tassa ganbhassa jAva viNei-taM icchAmi Na devANupiyA tumbhe anbhaNunnAyA samANI jAva viharita ) he devAnu priya ! mujhe usa garbha ke prabhAva se isa prakAra kA dohalA utpanna huA hai ki jo mAtAe esA 2 karatI haiM aura apane garbha ke manoratha kI pUrti karatI haiM ve dhanya haiM kRta lakSaNA haiM ityAdi / ataH maiM Apake dvArA AjJApita ho kara isI rUpa se apanA dohalAsa panna karanA cAhatI hU~ (isa prakAra usane apanA sava vicAra dhanya sArthavAha se nivedita kara diyA ) | dhanya sArthavAhane usakA aisA abhiprAya sunakara usase khaapAna vagere cAre jAtanA AhAra pAte kare che ane khIjAone karAve che A pramANe je mAtAe peAtAnA dohAnI pUrti kare che te mAtAne dhanya che ( eva saMpeheDa) mA pramANe tethe peAtAnA rADada mATe vicAra karyo (sapehittA kallaM jAva jalate jeNeva satyavAhe teNetra uvAgaccha ) vicAra karIne teNe savAramAM jyAre sUraja pUrva dizAmAM prakAzita thayA tyAre jyA dhanyavArthavAha nayA hato tyAM ga ( uvAcchitA dharaNaM, satyavAI eva vayAsI) tyA nhAne teSu dhanya sArthavAhane yA prabhAga - ( evaM khalu devANuviyA ! mama tassa gabhassa jAva viNei taM icchAmi NaM devANuppiyA tumbhehiM anmazundAyA samANI jAva viharitae) he devAnupriya / garbhAvasthAne sIdhe bhane dehada thayuM che je mAtAe A jAtanuM pAtAnuM dehada puru karI zake che peAtAnI gabhecchA pUrI kare che te mAtAe kharekhara dhanya che. ane kRtalakSaNA che vagere vagere. eTalA mATe huM ApanI AjJA meLavIne A rIte ja mAruM dohana puru karavA icchuM chuM. (A rIte teNe peAtAnI icchA dhanya sAOvAhanI sAme prakaTa karI) 'dhanya sArthavADe tenI vAta sAlaNIne udhu (hAI devANupiyA ! mA paDi

Page #625
1 107 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 sa. 6 bhadrAsArthavAhI dohanavarNanam 9 " bhadrA sArthavAhI dhanyena sArthavAhenAbhyanujJAtA satI hRSTatuSTA yAvad vipulam azanaM pAnaM khAdyaM khAdyaM yAvat snAtA yAvat ArdrapaTagATikA yatrava nAgagRhaM yAvat dhUpaM dahati dagdhvA praNAmaM karoti, praNAma kRtvA yatrai puSkariNI ttraivopaagcchti| tataH khalu tA mitrajJAti yAvat nagara mahilA bhadrAM sArtha nAhIM sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitAM kurvanti / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI tAbhirmitrajJAti nijakastrajana sambandhiparijananagara mahilAbhiH sArdhaM tad vipulamazana pAna khAdya svAdyaM yAvat paribhuJjAnA ca dohadaM vyapanayati vyapanIya yasyAdizaH prAdu(ahAha devANupiyA ! mA par3ibaMdha kareha) he devAnupriye ! tumheM jaise sukha ho vaisA karo isameM derI mata karo (taraNa sA bhavA satyavAhI dhanneNa satyavAheNa bhaNunnAyA samANI haTTa tuTThA) usake bAda usa bhadrA sArthavAhIne dhanya seTha se anumati prApta kara bahuta hI adhika harpita aura santuSTa citta ho (jAva) yAvat (vipula asaNa 4 jAva hAyA) vipulamAtrA meM cAroM prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra kiyA - yAvat usane puSkariNI meM snAna kiyA (jAva ullapaDa sADiyA jeNeva nAgagharae jAva dhUrva Dahai ) yAvat gIlI sADI pahine hue hI phira usane usa puSkariNI se kamaloM ko liyA aura jahA~ nAgara Adi the vahAM gaI bahumUlya puSpArcA kara unake samakSa dhUpa dikhAI / isa prakAra yahA~ pAcaveM mUtra meM jo varNana he vaha samajha lenA (uhittA praNAmaM karei-paNAma karitA jeNeva pokkhariNI teNeva utrAgacchaDa) dhUpa dikhA cukane para usane unheM praNAma kiyA praNAma kara phira vaha puSkariNo para vAnima A gaI (eNa tAo mittanAi niyamasayaNa saMbaMdhipariyaNagagAma hilAyA baMdha kareha) he devAnuM priye / tumane prema suma thAya tebha uro, bhoDu ze nahi (tae gaM sA bhAvA satyavAhI banne satyavAdeNaM amaNunnAyA samANI hRda tuTTA) tyAra bAda te bhadrA sAvAhI dhanya sAviAhanI pAsethI AjJA meLavIne gUNa 4 asanna bhane saMtuSTa thA. (jAva) yAvat (vipulaM asaNaM 4 jAva vhAyA ) puSkaLa pramANamA cAre prakAraneA AhAra banAvarAvyo. ane tyAra pachI teNe puSkara lImA snAna yu (jAva ullapaDasADiyA jeNeva nAgavara e jAna dhUvaM F77) bhInA lugaDe ja teNe puSkaraNImAMthI kamaLA lIdhAM ane nAgaghara vagerenA devasthAnamA gaI. khUba ja kati puSpo vagerethI te badhA devAnI pUjA karI temanI sAme dhUpasaLI saLagAvI. AgaLanuM varNana pAThakAe pAMcamA sUtra pramANe ja lAvu lekhe (uhittA praNAma karer3a paNAmaM karitA jeNeva pokhariNI te zeva uvAgacchaGa) dhUpa yA tegu tebhane azubha irIne puSkariNInA DinAre bhAvI gaI. (tae NaM tAo azubha yA mittanAgamaNa

Page #626
608 jJAtAdharmakathAsto bhUtA tAmeva diza prtignaa| tataH khalu mA bhadrA sArthavAhI sampUrNa dohadA yAvat taM garbha sukhaM mukhena parivahati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI navasu mAseSu vahumatipUrNeSu aSTimeSu rAtrindiveSu (vyatItepu) sumArapANipAdaM yAvat dArakaM prjnitaa| tataH khalu tamya dArakasya ambApitarau prathame dise jAtakarma kurutaH kRtvA tathaiva yAvat pipulamazana pAna khAdya svAdyamupaskArayataH, upaskArya ya saddhi ta vipulaM asaNa 4 jAya paribhujamANI ya dohala viNei) usake bAda una mitra jJAti nijaka, svajana, saMvandhI, parijana kI nagara mahilAoM ke mAtha 2 uma 4 cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko kiyA karAyA aura apane dohale kI pUrti kI (viNiittA jAmedisi paunbhUyA tAmeva disi paDigayo) dohale kI pUrti kara vaha phira jisa dizA se prakaTa huI thI-AI thI umI dizA kI ora calI gii| arthAta apane ghara pahuca gaI (taeNaM sA madA satyavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva ta gaThabhaM muhaM suheNa parivaha) isake anantara usa bhadrA sArthavAhIne ki jisakA garbha manoratha acchI taraha paripUrNa ho gayA hai yAvat apane garbha ko bhalIbhAMti se sukha pUrvaka parivahana kiyaa| (taeNa sA sadA satyavAhI gavaNDa mAsAga bahupaDipuNNANa advarAIdiyANa mukumAlapANipAya dAraNa payAyA) bAda meM jaba garbha ke ThIka nau mAsa 7|| sADhe sAta dina samApta ho cuke taba usane sukumAra kara caraNavAlA putra ko janma diyaa| (taeNaM tassa dAragasma ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAya kamna phareMti, karitA taheva viula asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAveMti) isake bAda saMvadhipariyaNaNagaramahilAhi ya saddhiM ta vipulaM asaNa 4 jAtra paribhujamANI ya doDala piNeha) tyA2 mA teNe yAtAnA sadhAnI nAnI strIo sAthe cAre jAtane AhAra karyo. ane karAvaDAvye A rIte teNe pitAnA hoDanI pUti 41 (viroittA jAmeva disi pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA) hoDa pUti dhyA 4 te tyAthI mAvI tI. tyAM yAdI 5 seTa te tenA dhe2 paDI (tae Na sA bhadA satyavAhI saMpunnaDohalA jAva taM gambhaM suhaM suheNaM parivahai) tyA2 pachI pUrNa hotA bhadrA sAtha vADI sumethI potAnA galane parivahana 42tI 27vA sI (tae Na sA bhaddA satyavAhI Navaha mAsANaM vahupaDipuNNANaM aTTarAIdiyANa sukumAlapANi pAyaM dAragaM payAyA) mA pramANe gama nyAre 122 nava bhAsa bhane sAsa sAta divasa rAta thaye tyAre bhadrAsArthavAhIe sukemaLa hAtha paga vALA putrane 1. PAye (tae Na tassa dAra gakSa ammApiyaro paDhame divase jAyakamma kare ti karittA taheva jApa viula asaNa 4 uvakkhaDAve ti) tyA2 pachI

Page #627
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 sa 6 bhadrAsArthavAhIdohadAzviNanam 609 tathaiva mitrajJAtinija kambajanasambandhiparijanAn bhojayitvA imametadrUpaM 'goNaM' gauNaM guNainitta gauNa yathArtha, 'guNanipphannaM' guNaniSpanna guNasaJjAta nAmadheyaM kurutaH-yasmAt khalu AvayorayaM dArako bahUnAM nAgapatimAnAM ca yAvat cazravaNapatimAnAM ca 'uvAiyaladdhe-ya' upayAcitalabdhaH-prArthanayA prAptaH tada bhavatu khalu AvayorayaM dArakaH 'devadinne nAmeNa' devadatto naamnaa| tataH gvalu tamya dA'kasyAmbApitagai nAmadheyaM kurunaH 'devadattaH' iti / tataHgvala tasya dArakamyAmbApitarau yAgaM ca dAyaM ca bhAgaM ca akSayanidhi cAnubayataH ||muutr 6 // bAlaka ke mAtA pitAne prathama dina bAlaka kA jAta karma kiyA karake usI taraha yAvat vipula mAtrA meM azana AdicAroM prakAra kA AhAra taiyAra kiyA ( uvakkhaDAvittA taheva minanAinijakamaryaNamabadhiparijaNe bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM gogauM guNanipphana nAmadhena kareMta) AhAra taiyAra karake phira unhoMne use mitra, jJAti, nijaka, svajana saMbaMdhijana aura parijanoM ko khilAyA-khilAkara unhoMne bacce kA nAma yathArtharUpa meM guNoM se niSpanna hone ke kAraNa isa taraha vakSyamANarUpa se rakkhA ! (jamhANa am ime dArae bahUNa nAgapaDimANa ya jAva vesamaNapaDimANa ya uvaDyaladdhe ta houNaM amha ime dArae devadinne nAmeNaM) yaha hamArA putra. nAga pratimA yAvat vaizravaNa pratimAoM kI manautI se utpanna huvA hai isaliye imakA nAma devadatta ho| (taraNa tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejja ra.reMti) isa prakAra kahakara usa dAraka ke mAtA pitAne usakA nAma deva. datte rakha diyaa| (taeNaM tassa dAragarasa ammApiyaro jAya ca bhAya ca bALakanA mAtApitAe janmanA pahelA divase puSkaLa pramANamAM azana vagere yAre yAra prA2nI mADA2 taiyAra 4200ye! (uvAkhaDAvittA the| mina nAinijaka payagasaMvadhiparijaNe bhoyAvettA ayameyArUvaM goNaM guNa nipphannaM nAmadhenaM kareMti) sAhAra taiyAra 42vIna tebhane bhitra, jAti, nijaka, svajana sabaMdhijana ane parijanone jamADyAM jamADIne temaNe bALakanuM nAma tanA guNe pramANe sayu (jamhANaM amhaM ime dArae bahUrNa nAgapaDimANaya jAya vesamaNADimANaya uvaiyAladdhe taM houNaM amhaM ime dArae devadinne nAmeNaM) sonI some AnA bhAtApitAle udhuma mmaa| putra nAga vaizramaNa vagere deva pratimAonI mAnatA rAkhavAthI thaye che, ethI mAnu nAma vatta rAmavAbhA mAvyucha (tae NaM tamsa dAragassa ammApiyaro nAmadhejja kareti) mA pramANe pAnA bhAtApitAme bhajIna - unu nAma hepatta pAuyu (tae Na tassa dAragassa ammApiyaro jAyaM ca

Page #628
610 jJAtAdharma kathAsatra mUlam-taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDae devadinnassa dAragassa vAlaggAhI jAe, devadinnaMdArayaM kaDIe geNhai, geNhitto bahurhi DiMbha ehi ya DiMbhayAhi ya dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhiya saddhi saMparivuDe abhirmi| tae NaM bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAiM deva. dinnaM dArayaM pahAyaM kayavalikammaM kayakoulapAyacchittaM savvAlaMkAra vibhUsiyaM karei, karitA paMthayassa dAsaceTayassa hatthayaMsi dli|tenn se paMthae dAsaceDae bhadAe satthavAhIe hatthAo devadina dAragaM kaDie giNhai, giNihattA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhamittA bahUhi Dibhaehi ya DibhiyAhi ya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM saMpAravuDe jeNeva gayamagge teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dAragaM egaMte ThAvei, ThAvitA vahiM Dibhaehi ya jAva kumAriyAhiya saddhiM saMparivuDe pamatte yAvi vihri| imaM ca NaM vijae takare rAyagihasla vahaNi dArANi ya avadArANi ya taheva jAva AbhoemANe maggemANe gavesemANe jeNeva devadinne dArae teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchittAdevadinnaMdAragaMsavvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM posai pAsittA devadinasla dAragasta AbharaNAlaMkAresu mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajjhovavanne paMthaya akkhayanihiM ca aNuvaDheti) bAlaka ke nAma maskAra hone ke pazcAt mAtApitAne una nAga mAdika pratimAoM kI khuva sevA kI-dAna diyA-apane hisse meM se khUba dravya kA vitaraNa kiyA aura unake kopa kI khUba vRddhi kI ||muutr 6 / / dAyaM ca bhAya ca avayanirhica aNuvaDeti) mAnA nAma sa2442 mAha bALakanA mAtApitAe nAga vagere pratimAonI khUba ja sArI peThe pUjA karI, puSkaLa pramANamAM dAna Apyu, pitAnA bhAganA dravyanuM bahu ja pramANamAM vitaraNa 'yaM mane devatA-mAnA apanI yUma abhivRddhi za // sU //

Page #629
agara dharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a02sUtra. 7 devadattavarNanam 611 dAsace mataM pAsa, pAsittA disAloya karei karettA devadinnaM etri does, gehitA kakkhasi aliyAvei alliyA vittA uttarijeNaM pihes, pihittA siMgdhaM turiyaM cavalaM ceiyaM rAyagihassa nagarasta aba - dAreNaM niggacchas, nigacchattA jeNeva jipaNujjANe jeNeva bhaggakUvara teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA devadannaM dAraye jIvi yAo vavazevei, vavavittA AbharaNAlaMkAre ginhai gioihattA deva dinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nippANaM nicceDaM jIviyavippajaDhaM bhaggakU vae pakkhivai, pakkhivittA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchar3a uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisai, aNupatrisittA niccale niSkaMde tusiNI divasaM khavemANe ciTThai ||suu. 7 // TIkA -- 'taeNa se paMtha ityAdi - ' taraNaM' tataH khalu = tadanantaraM 'se' asau pAnthakanAmA 'dAsaceDae' dAsaceTaka : = dAsaputro yo dhanyasArthavAhasya gRhe karmakaratvena sthita AsIt sa devadattasya dArakasya 'bAlagAhI' bAla grAhI vAlaM grahItuM zIlamasyAstIti bAlagrAhI = zizusaMrakSako jAtaH / asau devadatta dAraka kathAM gRhNAti gRhItvA bahubhiH 'Dibhaehi ya' Dimbhakaitha, , 'taraNa' se paMtha dAsaveDae' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (eNaM) isake bAda (se paMtha dAsaceDae) yaha pAMthakanAma kA dAsa putra jo dhanya sArthavAha ke ghara para - naukara - thA ( devadinnassa dAragassa bAlaggAhI jAe) vaha devadatta kA bAlagrAhI - zizu avasthA kA saMrakSakahuA / (devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe gehai) yaha devadatta ko apanI kamara = goda meM liye rahatA thA / (gevhittA) yaha use apanI goda meM lekara (bahUhiM tae NaM se paMtha dAsaceDae ityAdi || TIartha (tae NaM) tyAra pachI ( se paMthae dAsaceDae) cAMga nAbhe hAsa thutra-! dhanyasArthavAhunA ghera nohara hato -- ( devadinnassa dAragamsa vAlaggAhI jAe) mA hevahattanA saMrakSaNu bhATe niyukta vAmAM AvyA ( devadinnaM dAragaM kaDIe geNDai) te devadattane uDa=yoNAmAM mesADIne rAmato hato (geNDittA) bhane

Page #630
612 jJAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre DimbhAH alpakAlikAH zizavaH. DimbhA eva DimbhakAstaiH, DimbhikAbhizca= alpakAlikavAlikAbhizca, 'dAraehi ya, dArakaizca bahukAlikabolakaiH, dArikAbhizva-bAlikAbhiH sArddha saMparivRtaH sahitaH 'abhiramamANe' abhiramamANaH= krIDan san 'abhiramaI' abhiramani-tiSThati / tataH khalu sA bhadrA sArtha vAhI anyadA kadAcit devadana dArakaM 'hAyA' snAta kAritasnAnaM, 'kayavalikamma' kRtavAlakarmANamra STAdi nivAraNAya pazupakSyAdi sarvapAgenimittaM kAritAnotsargam 'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchitta' kRtakautukamaGgalapAyazcitta =dRSTidoSAdinivAraNArtha kRtamapI tilakAdikaM sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitaM karoti. Dimbhaehi ya DimbhiyAhi ya dAraehi ya dAriyAhi ya kumArehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhiM saMparivuDe abhiramamANe abhiramaDa) aneka DimbhakoM kechoTe'vAlako ke sAtha aneka choTI2 bAlikAoM ke sAtha, aneka dA koM ke sAtha-Dimako kI apekSA kucha adhika umaravAle bAlakoM ke sAtha kucha adhika aneka dArivAoM ke sAtha, aneka kumAra aura kumArikAoM ke sAtha unase yukta hokara krIDA kiyA karatA thaa| arthAta una sabake sAtha milakara vaha usa devadana bAlaka ko khilAyA karatA thaa| (taeNa sA bhaddA satthavAhI annayA kayAI devadinnaM dArayaM hAyaM kayavalikamma kaya kouyamaMgalapAyAcchitta savAlaMkAravibhUmiyaM kareDa) eka dina kI vAna hai ki usa bhadro sArthavAhI usa devadatta nAmake apane putra ko snAna karavA kara tathA usake nimitta se vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ko annAdi kA bhAgarUpa valikarma kara evaM kautuka, maMgala aura prAyazcita vidhi samAbhAgAmA mesIna (bahahiM Dinarahi ya hinayA he ya dAraehi ya dAre yAhi ya kumArehi ya kumAgyiAhi ya saddhiM saMparipuDe abhiramamANe abhiramai) mane BiHI-nAnA nAnA ghal pAThAnI sAdhe-nAnI nAnI maatonI sAthe, ghaNuM dArakenI sAthe eTale ke Dibharka karatA jarA moTI umara vALA bALakanI sAthe-ghaNI dArikAonI sAthe, ghaNu kumAra ane kumArikAonI sAthe maLIne ramato ramADatA hatA eTale ke pAthaka badhAM bALakonI sAthe maLIne devadata 2bhArata to (tae NaM sA bhadA satyavAhI anna yA kayAi devadinnaM dArayaM hAyaM kayabalikammaM kayakouyamaMgalapAyAcchina saghAlaMkAravibhasiyaM karei) me hivasa bhadrA sArthavADI potAnA 4 vahattana nava. DAvIne te nimitte kAgaDA vagere pakSIone anna vagerene bhAga apine, kautuka, maMgaLa ane prAyazcitta vidhi pUrI karI ane tyAra bAda bALakane sudara ghareNAothI

Page #631
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sU. 7 devadattavarNanam ka vA pAnthakasya dAsaceTakasya haste dadAti / tataH khalu sa pAnthako dAsaceko bhadrAyAH sArthavAhyA hastAd devadattaM dArakaM kaTayAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA mvakAd gRhAt pratiniSkrAmati, pratiniSkramya bahubhiH Dimbhakaizca DimbhikAbhizca dArakaizca dArikAbhizca, kumArakaizca kumArikAbhizca mArddha saMparito yatraiva rAjamAgastatraivopAgacchati, upaAgatya devadattadArakamekAnte 'ThaveDa' sthApayati-upavezayati upavezya bahubhiH Dimbhakaizca yAvatkumArikAbhizca sArddha saMparivRtaH 'pamate' pramata'tadrakSaNe pramAdavAn cApi 'viharai' viharati bAlakavAlikAdibhiH sahAnyatra ramate / carita kara samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita kiyA (karittA paMthayassa dAsaceTa yaspa hatthayaMsi dalayai) vibhUSita karake bAda meM usane use pAMthaka dAma ceTatha ke hAthameM de diyA! (taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDae bhadAe patthavA hIe hatthAo devadinna dArayaM kaDie giNhai) usa pAMthakadAsaceTakane bhadrA sArthavAhIke hAtha se lekara devadatta ko apanI kaTI goda meM le liyaa| (gihinA sayAo gihAmI paDinikkhamai) aura lekara vaha apane ghara se bAhara niklaa| (paDinikvamittA barhi DimbhiehiM DimbhayAhiya kumAraehi ya kumAriyAhi ya saddhi saMparivuDe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeca uvAgacchai) nikala kara vaha aneka DimbhikoM se aneka DimbhikAoM se kumAra aura kumArikAoM se ghirA huA hokara jahAM rAjamArga thA vahAM para gaga (uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dArayaM egaMte ThAvei, ThAvittA vaha hi Dibhaehi jAva kumAra yAri ya saddhiM saMparivuDe pamatte yAvi vihri| jAkara usane sasa ta yI. (karitA paMthayasta dAsaceTa yasta hatyayaMsi dala yaDa) ne ghareNAMothI ala kRta karyA bAda mAtAe tene pAthaka dAsa ceTakane soMpI dIdho (nae NaM se paMthae dAsaceDae bhadAe satyavAhIe hatthAo devadinna dArayaM kaDie giNDai) pAtha hAsayeTa madrA sArthavADInA mAthI pAne sAne pAtAnA mANAbha as dIghA (giNDittA sayAo gihAo paDinikgva maha) bhane sAnate 32thI pAra niyo (paDinikAkha mittA vahahiM Dimbha ehiM DimbhiyAhi ya kumArayAhi ya kumAriyahi ya saddhi saMpapivuDe jeNeva rAyamagge teNeva uvAgacchada) nIjIna te gha MBE-M-bhkAo-bALAo, temaja kumAra ane kumArIonI sAthe tyAM rAjabhaag to tyAM gayo. (uvAgacchittA devadinna dArayaM egale uve ThAvittA bahahiM Di ehiM jAva kumAriyAMDi ya saddhi saMparibuDe pamate gI

Page #632
- - 334 614 jAtAdharma kathAsUtra ayaM ca khalu vijayastamkaro rAjagRhasya nagarasya bani dvArANi ca 'avadArANi ya' apahArANi laghudvArANi ca 'taheva tathaiva-pUrvavadevAtra maryathAnAni vAcyAni yAvat 'AbhoemANe Abhogayan-mopayogamavalokayana mArga yamANo gavepayamANo yauva devadatto dArakastatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya devadatta dAraka sarvAlaGkAravibhUpitaM pazyati, dRSTvA devadattasya dArakasyAbharaNAlaGkAreSu 'mucchie' manchitA katavyavyApArazUnyaH 'gaDhie' grathitaH ekAgratAmApanna, 'giddha' gRddhaH lubdha 'ajjhovavanne' adhyupapannA-mamatvabahulaH pAnthakaM dAma usa devadana dAraka ko ekAMta meM chor3a diyA aura svayaM una DiMbhaka yAvat kumArikAoM ke sAtha ghirA huA hokara pramAdavAn vana gayAarthAta una bAlaka bAlikA AdikoM ke sAtha anyatra khelane laga gyaa| (imaMca NaM vijae takkare rAyagihassa nagaramsa bahaNi dArANi ya avadArANi ya taheva jAba prAbhoemANe maggemANe gavasemANe jeNeva-deva dinne dAraNa teNeva uvAgacchai) itane meM vijaya taskara rAjagRha nagara ke aneka dvAroM ko aneka choTe 2 dvAroM ko pahale kI taraha upayoga pUrvaka dekhatA huA unhe bAra 2 tapAsatA hubhA, sUkSmadRSTi se unakI gave paNA karatA huA jahA~ vaha devadatta dAraka thA vahAM AyA / (uvAgacchintA devadinnaM dAragaM savAlaMkAravibhUsiya pAsaha) Akara usane devadatta dAraka ko samasta alaMkAroM se vibhUSita huA dekhaa| (pAsittA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresa mucchie gaDhie giddhe ajJAvavanne paMthayaM dAsa'veDaM pamattaM pAsai) dekhakara ke vaha devadatta ke AbharaNa aura alaMkAroM meM mU. viharaha) tyA cahAcIna to vahattana prabhAta 12 thAna yAta jyA bhUla dI ane pite te bavA bhika, hiMbhikA kumAra ane kumArikAonI sAthe 2matamA 5DI gayo mero temanI sAthe 2bhava! sAyo. (imaMca NaM vijae taka kare rAyagihassa nagarassa bahaNi dArANi ya avadArANi ya taheva jAna AmoemANe gavesamANe jeNeva devadinne dArae teNeva uvAgacchada) eTalAmAM vijaya nAme te taskara (cera) rAjagRha nagaranA aneka daravAjAo, aneka nAnA daravAjAone pahelAnI jema ja cerInI tAkamAM jhINI najare tapAsato natA-yain vitta to tyA mA0yA. (upagacchittA devadinnaM dAragaM savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyaM pAsaDa) tyAM mApatAnA sAthe tere hattane sAthI mata thaye naye. (pAsitA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNAlaMkAresu mucchie gahie giddhe ajhovavanne paMthayaM dAsaceDaM pamatta

Page #633
615 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 2 sa. 7 devadattavarNanam - ceTa 'mataM' pramattam anyatra saMkrAnacitta pazyati dRSTvA disAlo' dizAvalI ka- 'amminnavasare kasyApi gamanAgamanamasti na vA ?" iti sakaladizA nirIkSaNaM karoti, kRtvA devadattaM dArakaM gRhNAti gRhItvA 'kakvaMsi' kakSe= cAmULe 'alliyAvei' AlInayati = antardhAnaM karoti AlInayitvA 'utta rijjegaM' uttarIyeNa=uparivastraNa 'dupaTTA' iti bhASAyAM tena 'videha' pidadhAti, =macchAdayati, pracchAdya zIghra svaritaM capalaM vegitaM zIghrAtizIghnamityarthaH rAjagRhasya nagarasyApadvArega nirgacchati, nirgatya yatraiva jIrNodyAna. yatra bhagnakUpakastatraitropAgacchati upAgatya devadattaM dArakaM 'jIviyAo' jIvinAt cchita ho gayA -- grathita hA gayA -- unameM ekAgra bana gayA, athavA gRha-lubdha ho gayA -- inheM meM lela isa sthiti se yukta hue usane sAtha meM pathaka dAsa ceTaka kA bhI anyatra saMlagna cittavAlA devA (pAsitA disAloyaM karer3a karitA devadannaM dArayaM geNDa) dekhakara phira usane dizAvalokana kiyA - AjU bAjU ko ora idhara udhara dekhA kI kahIM se koI AtA jAtA to nahIM hai, jaba koI kahIM nahIM dikhAIpaDA to usane usI samaya usa devadatta dAraka ko uThA liyA / (geNDittA ka alliyAve, alliyA vittA uttarijjeNaM pii) uThAkara phira usane ume apano kA~kha meM chupA liyA / chupAkara bAda meM use dupaTTa se Dhaka liyA (pihitA sigdhaM, turiyaM catralaM ceyaM rAyagihassa nayarassa avadhAraNaM niggacchaGa) Dhaka kara vaha phira vahAM se zIghra, tvarita, jaldI jaldI rAjagRha nagara ke apahAra pichale dvAra 2 se bAhara nikalA (niggacchittA jeNeva jiSNujANe jeNeva pAsaDa) hevahattane guDu bhUlya dhareNAMgothI asaGkRta lene te mohavaza thA gayo, tenu citta dhareNAMomA ja cAMTI gayu athavA te te leAbhAi gayA. A ghareNAAne huM harI lauM. A jAtanA vicAra tenA manamA sphuryo cAre dAsa ceTaka pathane catu tyA thoDe dUra ramatamAM tallIna leye. (pAsitA himAlaya kares karitA devadannaM dArayaM gevhaDa ) pathane leyo yahI tero mero bhavatu te nathI ? jayAre tene koI dekhAyu nahi. tyAre teNe tarata khALaka devadattane upaDI bagha (gevhittA kati alliyA aliyAvittA uttarijjega picher3a) upADIne tethe mAjaune caDaNyAbhAM chupAvIne tene dupaTTAthI DhAr3I TI (vihittA sigyaM turiya cAle ceDara rAmagina navarasa avahAregaM nigacchar3a) DAMDIne te satvare tvarita gatithI gRha nagaranA ayadvArathI maDAra nIjI gayo. (nigacchittA jeNeva jiSNujjANe jeNeva bhaggaqabae teNeva uvAgacchan ) nIDajIne te te nayA nUnuM udyAna bhane lagna hoto tyA yogya ( uvAgacchittA

Page #634
jJAtAdharmakathAGgastre mANebhyaH vavarovaI' vyaparopayAta-pRthakkararAti ma rayatAtyathaH, jovitA dvathaparopya AbharaNAlaGkArAn gRhAti, gRhItvA devadattamya dArayakasya zarIra 'nippANaM' niSprANam =zvAmAcAsAdi pANarahitaM nicceTa' nizceSTaMjI panavyApAra rahita jIvavippaja 'jIvavipratyaktam AtmapradezarahitaM devedattadArakazarIraM bhagnApe prakSipati, prakSipya yatrava mAlukAkakSakastovopAgacchati, upAgatya mAllukA kakSakamanupravizati, anupravizya 'niccale' nizcalaH gamanAgamanAdivarjitaH 'nipphaMde' nippandaH hastapAdAdyavayavacalanarahitaH 'tusiNIe' taNIkA vacanavyApArara. hitaH san divasaMtadinaM 'khavemANe' kSapayan gamayan tiSThati ||suu0 7 // bhaggavaNa, teNava uvAgacchaDa) nikala kara vahAM gayA ki jahAM vaha jINe udyAna aura bhagna pa thaa| (uvAgacchittA devadinnaM dArayaM jIviyAo vavaroveDa) vahAM pahuMca kara usane usa devadAna dAraka ko mAra ddaalaa| (vavarovittA AbharaNAlaMkAre giNDai, giNhittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIraMga nippANaM nicceTa jIviyavippajaha bhaggabae pakkhivaDa) mAra kara usake mamamtaAbhUpaNa utAra liye--aura devadata dAraka ke usa niSpANa, nizcaSTa tathA AtmapadegoM se vihIna bane hue zarIra ko bhagnarUpa meM DAla diyaa| (pakvi vittA jeNava mAluyA kacchae teNeva uvAgacchada uvAgacchittA mAlyA kacchae aNupavisaDa, aNupavimittA niccale nippaMde tusiNIe divasa khavemANe ciTThai) DAlakara phira vaha jahAM mAlukA kakSa thA vahA~ aayaa| Akara vaha usameM praviSTa huA--aura usI me cupacApa ghuse usane nizcala aura nizceSTa hokara vaha apanA dina vytiit--kiyaa| ||muutr 7|| devadinnaM dAraya jIviyAo vavarovei) tyA paDAMcIne to mANa vittane bhArI nAyo (vavarovettA AbharaNAla kAre giNDaDa giNihattA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nippANa nicce? jIviyavippajaDha bhagavae pakkhivaha) bhArIna tenA badhA ghareNAo teNe utArI lIdhA ane tenA niprANa, niTa temaja Atma prsh| pAranA zarIrane mana vAma zrI dhu (pakkhiovattA jeNeva mAluyA macchae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM anupavisai aNupavisittA nicale nipphaDe tRsigIra divasaM khavemANe ciTThai) phekIne te tyAM mAlukA kakSa hatuM tyAM gaye jaIne temAM pravezIne teNe cUpa cApa nizcaLa ane niSTa thaIne pitane divasa pasAra karyo che sUtra 7 .

Page #635
617 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a2 sa. 8 devadattavarNanam mulam--taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDe tao muhurtatarassa jeNeva devadinne dArae Thavie teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dedinnaM dAragaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kadamANe vilavamANe devadinnassa dAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM karei karitA deva dinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuiM vA pautti vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM bayAsI-evaM khalu sAmI ! bhaddA sattha vAhI devadinnaM dArayaM pahAyaM jAva mama hatthaMsi dalayai, taeNaM ahaM devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe giNhAmi giNhittA jAva,saggaNagavesaNaM karemi ta na Najai NaM sAmi !devadinne dArae keNai haye vA avahie vA avakhitte vA pAyavaDie dhaNNasa satthavAhassa eyaruTuM nivedei, taNa se dhaNNe satthavAhe paMthayadAsaceDayassa eyamaTuM socA Nisamma teNa ya mahayA puttasoeNAbhibhUye samANe parasuNiyatteva caMpagapAyave dhasatti dharaNItalasi savvaMgehi sannivaie, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe tao muhuttarasla Asatthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAragassa savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karei devadinnassa dAragassa katthai suI vA khuI vA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA mahatthaM pAhuDaM geNhai, geNhittA jeNeva nagaraguttiyA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM mahatthaM pAhuDaM ucaNeDa, uvaNittA evaM kyAsI evaM khalu devANuppiyA! mama puttabhadAe bhAriyAe attae devadinne nAma dArae iTTe jAva uMbarapuSkaMpiva dulahe savaNayAe kimaMga

Page #636
jJAtAdharmakathAGgamatre puNa pAsaNayAe ?, taeNa sA bhaddA devadinnaM dArayaM savvAlaMkAravibhU siyaM paMthagassa hatthe dalAi jAva pAyavaDie taM mama nivedei, taM icchA miNa devANuppiyA ! devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNaM kaauN| taeNaM te nagaraguttiyA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA sannadvavavammiyakavayA uppIliyasarAsaNavaTTiyA jAva gahiyAuyapa. haraNA dhapaNeNaM satthavAheNaM saddhiM rAyagihassa nagarassa bahuNi ai. gamaNANi ya jAva pavAsu ya maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA rAyagihAo nagarAo paDinikkhamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva jiNNujANe jeNeva bhaggakUbae teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA devadinnassa dAragassa sarIragaM nippANaM jIvavippajaDhaM pAsaMti, pAsittA ho hA aho aka jamitikaTu devadinnaM dAragaM bhaggakUbAo uttAreMti uttArittA dhapaNassa satthavAhassa hatthe dalayati ||suu0 8 // TIkA-'tapaNaM se pathae' ityaadi| tataHkhala sa pAnthako dAsaceTakaH, .nao muhataragsa' tato muhartAntarasya-muhartAntaraM yatrava devadatto dArakasthApi namtatraivopA gacchaMti, upAgatya devadattaM dArakaM tasmin sthAne 'apAsamANe' apazyana 'naeNaM se pathae dAsaceDe' ityAdi / TIkArtha-isake bAda (se paMthA dAsaceDe) vaha pathikadAsa ceTaka (to) vahA~ se (muhattataramsa jeNeva devadinne dArae Thavie teNevAuvagacchaDa) eka muhUta ke bAda jahAM devadatta ko baiThAyA thA vahAM--gayA (uvAgacchittA devadinna dAragaM taMsi ThANaMsi apAsamANe royamANe kaMda. taeNaM se paMthae dAmaceDe ityAdi // Arte---(tae NaM) tyA2 mA (se paMthae dAsaceDe) pAyAsa theTa4 (to tyAMthA. (muhattaMtaramsa jeNeva devadiNNe dArae Thavie teNeva udAgacchai) me bhuta pachI yo pattane sAyo to tyA go. (uvAgacchitto devadinnaM dAragaM naMsi ThANami apAsamANe royamANe kaMdamANe vilTavamANe

Page #637
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sa. 8 devadatavarNanam 'royamANe' rudana sAzrupAtamA nAda kurvan, 'kadamANe' krandana-uccaiH svareNa rudana 'vilabamANe vilapana="vagato dArakaH ? tamantareNa kIdRzo'nartho bhaviSyati kiM karomi ? ka gacchAmi ?' iti jalpan devadattasya dArakasya sarvataH samantAn mArgaNagaveSaNAM karoti kRtvA devadattasya dArakasya kutrApi 'suI vA' zrutiM vA-dArakavRttAnta 'khuI vA kSurvi vA chikkAyavyaktaM tacihnam, 'pauttivA' pravRttiM vA prakaTataravArtAm 'alabhamANe' alabhamAnaH aprAmuvan yatraiva svaka gRhaM yauva dhanyaH sArthavAhastatraivopAgacchati mANe vilabamANe devadinAssa dAragassa savvAo samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karei) jAkara usane usa sthAnapara devadatta dAraka ko nahIM dekhA-to ro paDA azru pAta karatA huA AtanAda karane laga gayA jora 2 se cillA cillA kara rone lagA, vilApa karane lagA-- devadatta dAraka kahAM gayA--aba-usake vinA kaisA anartha hogA, kyA karUM--kahAM-- jAu~--isa prakAra baDabaDAne lagA--bAda meM usane usa devadatta kI vahA saba tarapha cAroM ora mArgaNA kI gaveSaNA kii| (karitA devadinnassa dAragassa katthA suI vA khuiMcA pauttiM vA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe je. Neva dhanne satthagahe teNeva uvAgacchai) karake jaba use usa devadatta dAraka kI koI zruti nahIM sunAI dI, chikkodi avyakta cinha bhI nahIM jJAta ho sakA tathA spaSTa usakI kisI bAta kA patA nahIM paDA to vaha jahAM apanA ghara thA-- aura jahAM dhanya sArthavAha the-- vahAM AyA (uvAnchitA dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI) Akara dhanya sArtha devadinnasa dAragassa savvao samatA maggaNagavesaNaM karei) tyA na. te bALaka devadattane nahi jotAM raDavA mADaye vilApa karavA lAgyuM. "bALaka devadata kyA jato rahyo? te vagara have zuM thaze ? zuM karuM ? have kayAM jAuM ? A pramANe te dukhI thaIne vicAra karavA lAgyuM. tyAra pachI teNe mera mA vahattanI tapAsa 42 mane zodha 42 (karitA devadinnassa dAragassa katthaDa suI vA khuvA pauttivA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgaccha) zo5 42vAmA nyAre tene hattano 23 // vgeren| avAja temaja chIka vagerenI avyakata dhvanI saMbhaLAI nahiM ane bALakano kaI paNa rIte patto meLavI zakaze nahi tyAre te jayA tenuM ghara hatuM ane dhanya sArthabADa tA tyAM mA0yo (uvAgacchitA dhaNaM satyavAha evaM vayAsI)

Page #638
jAtAdharmakathAGgamA upaganya dhanya mArthavAha metramavAdI-~ -valu ! myAmin bhadrA sArthavAhI devadattaM dAraka gnAtaM yAvanmama haste dadAti, nataH gbalu aha devadatta dArakaM kaTathA gRhAmi, gRhItvA yAvat-mArgaNagaveSaNA karomi, nanna jJAyate gvala svAmina ! devadatA dArakaH kenApi NIevA' nItaH mitrAdinA kutrApi guptamthAna prApita. 'pravAhie kA apahana:-bogadinA cogni' 'avadhivata vA' avabhiptaH adhogAdipu kSipto vA? iti pocya pAyaDie' pAdapatitaHcaraNalagnaH san dhanyasya sArthavAhasya etamartha 'nivadera' nivedayati dAraphaTatAntaM kathayati / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH mAyavAhaH bAda se isa prakAra kahA--(evaM gvalu mAmI mahA satyavAhI devadinnaM dAgyaM hAyaM jAra mama hatyasi dalayaDa) he mvAmina ? merI bAta muniye bhadrA sArthavAhIne devadatta dAraka ko snAna karA kara tathA vepa bhUpA se musajita kara mere hAtha meM diyA-- (taeNa ahaM devadinnaM dArayaM kaDIe gihAmi) maiMne use kaTi bhAga para le liyA (giNDittA jAva mAgaNagavesagaM karami ne na Najaha) use lekara meM koI kumAra kumArikA-Adiko ke mAtha khelanemeM Taga----gayA--khelane ke yoDI dera bAda jyoM hI maiMne uma sthAna para Akara dekhA to mujhe vahA~ devadAna dAraka nahIM milA hai| (NaM mAmi ! devadinne dArae kaNaha haye vA avahie vA avagvina vA pAyavaDie dhaNNamma satyavAhamma emaTuM niveTeDa) ataH he svAmin ? nahIM mAnThama ki--devadatta dAraka ko vahAM se mimI mitra nekahIM anyatra ragva diyA hai yA kisI cora ne use vahAM se hara liyA hai yA krimI khaDDe mAvAne dhanyAvAne yA prbhaae| dhu--(evaM khalu mAmI bhahA satyavAhI devadinna dArayaM hAyaM jAva mama hatthaMmi Dhalayaha) svAmI! mA hevdanane navarAvIne suMdara vastro temaja ghareNuethI alakRta karIne, bhadrA sArthavAhIe bhane sodhyo to (tae NaM aha devadinna dArayaM kaDIe giNhAmi) meM tene 47mA dIyA (gidvittA jAva magaNagavesaNa karemiNa gajjaDa) bALakane laIne huM keTalAka kumAra kumArikAo vagerenI sAthe rAjamArga upara gaye tyA bALakane eka taththu besADIne ha te badhA bALaka ane bALAonI sAthe ramatamA eka citta thai gaye ramatA ramatA gheTA vakhata pasAra thaze tyAre me je sthAne bALakane besA jyoto. tyAne to bhane mAga vitta manyo na (NaM sAmi ! devadinne dAe keNaDa hayevA apahie vA apavitta vA pAyavaDie dhaNNassa manyavAhamya eyamaTTha niveTe.) tethI meM svAmI 2 paDatI nayI ke bALakane ApaNA keI ja mitre laIne kaI bIje mUkI dIdho che ke keI gere

Page #639
anagAradharSiNITIkA a. 2 sa. 8 devadam pAnyakadAsacedakasya etamatha zrutvA nizamya tana ca mahatA putrazAkena 'abhibhUe' abhibhUtaH = AkrAntaH sana 'parasuNiya kSetra' parazunikRtta iba parazunA=kuThAreNa nikRtaH = chinnaH 'caMpagapAyaneva' campakapAdapa = campaka vRkSa itra 'dhamatti dharaNIyalami' 'sa' iti zabdena bhUmitale 'savvagemiM sarvAGgaiH ': 'saMnivaDa' saMnipatitaH / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sAhaH 'tano muhutatarassa' tato muhUrtAnnaramya =muhUrtasya pazcAt muhUrtAnantaramityarthaH 'Asatthe' AmvasthaH, Azvasto vA=mAptaveSTaH 'pacchAgayapANe' pazcAdAga tamANaH=pUrva mRtaprANa iva bhUtvA punarjAgaritamoNaH san devadattasya dArakasya 'sancao samatA' sarvataH samantAt = sarvAsu dizAsu mArgagagaveSaNaM karoti, 621 Adi meM DAla diyA hai / isa prakAra kaha kara vaha dhanya sArthavAha ke pairoMpara gira paDA / (naeNa se dhanne satyavAhe paMthayadAsaceDayassa eyama moccA Nisamma tegaya mahayA puttesoeNA bhibhUe samANe parasuNiyatte capagapAyave satti dharaNItalasi sanbaMgerhi sannivaie) isa prakAra vaha dhanya sArthavAha pathaka dAsaceTaka se isa artha- samAcAra ko sunakara aura use hRdaya meM avadhRnakara usa mahAn putra zoka se yukta hotA huA parazu kuThAra se kATe gaye caMpaka vRkSake samAna samasta aMgoM se ikadama jamIna para gira paDA / (taeNaM se dhanne satthavAhe tao muhuttaMtararasa Asatthe pacchAgayapANe devadinnassa dAragamsa sancao samaMtA maggaNagavesaNa kareDa) bAda me dhanya sArthavAha 1 muhUrta ke bAda Azvasta huA aisA usa samaya mAluma huA ki mAnoM isameM prANa lauTakara puna: A gaye haiM-apane putra devadatta kI saba tarapha cAroM dizAoM me mArgaNA gaveSaNA tenu apaharaNa karyu che. athavA bALakane koI duSTa khADA vageremAM pheMkI dIdhA che. mA te AtA te dhanyasArthavAhanA page paDayo (tae NaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe pathapradAsace yassa eyamaDa soccA Nisamma teNaya mahayA puttasoyeNAbhi bhUye samANe parasuNiyattetra capagapAyave satti dharaNItalaM si sanbaMgehi sannivaie) yA prabhAo dhanya sArthavAhe pAMthamhAsa beTanA bheTithI madhI vigata sAbhaLIne tene kharAkhara hRdayamAM dhAraNakarIne mahAna putrazeAkathI pIDAtA kuhAddiithii apekSA yathAnA vRkSanI prema te pRthvI upara paDI gayo, (ta eNaM se dhaNe satyavAhe tao muhuttatarassa Amasthe pacchAgayapANe nissAra gamsa sacao samatA maggaNagavesaNa karei) tyAra mAha me muhUrta pachI dhanya sAvAha bhAnamAM AvyA. te vakhate jANe pharI teemA prANanu athraNa thayu hAya tema lAgyuM. UbhA thaIne te potAnA putra devadattanI cemera tapAsa

Page #640
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra s devadattasya dvArakasya kutrApi zrutiM vA kSutiM vA pravRtti vA alabhamAno yatraiva svaka gRha tatraivopAgacchati upAgatya 'mahatya' mahArtha = bahumUlya 'pAhuDa' prAbhRtam = upahAra gRhAti, gRhItvA yatra 'nagaraguttiyA' nagara gatkA = nagararakSakAH kopAlA ityarthaH tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya tanmahA mAbhRtam 'uvaNe' upanayati teSAM samIpe sthApayati, upanIya evamavAdItvaM khalu devAnumeyAH ! mama putro bhadrAyA bhAryAyA Atmajo devadattA nAma dArakaH uTThe iSTaH = abhilaSitaH yAvat 'ubarapupphaMpiva' dulahe maNayAe krimaga puNapANayAe' udumbarapuSpamitra durlabhaH zravakarane me laga gayA- parantu ( devadinnassa dAragassa katthai kuDavA khuvA pauttiM vA alamamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNava uvAgaccha) devadattadAraka kI use vahIM para bhI kucha bhI gvavara nahIM milI, chikA Adi cihna bhI usakA use kahIM digvalAI nahIM diyA aura na usakI kisI bAta kAhI ThIka 2 use patA paDA / isa taraha nirAza hokara vaha apane ghara para A gayA | ( uvAgacchittA mahattha pAhuDaM gehUDa. gehitA jeNetra nagaraguniyA, nezana utrAgacchaDa) ghara Akara usane bahumUlya prAbhRta liyA aura lekara jahA~ nagara ke rakSaka koTTapAla the vahAM gayA - ( uvAgacchittA ta mattha pAhuDa ucche upitA evaM vyAsI) - jAkara usane vaha bahumUlya najarAnA unhe bheTameM diyA -- dekara phira isa prakAra bolA ( evaM khalu degpiyA ! mama putte mahAe bhAriyAe attae - deva dinne nAma dvArae ke jAva udarapuphApa he maraNayAe kimaMga puNa vA lAgyo pazu ( devadinnamsa dAragasma katthai suIcA khuDavA pauvA alabhamANe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgaccha ) yAja devadatta tene jyA rRkhAce| nahi bALakanA chIka vagerenA avyakata cidro paNa koipaNa sthAne sa bhaLAyA nahi A rIte dhanya sAviAhane bALaka devadatta vizenI theADI paNa mAhitI maLI rADI nahi mate nirAza thAne te potAne ghera pAiyo (uvAgacchittA mahattha pAhuDa geNTa, geNTinA jeNeva nagara gugAyA, teNetra ucAgaccha) 2 bhAvane tethe mahu dravya sIdhu bhane nagararakSaH aTavANanI pA gayo (uvAgacchitAta mahattha pAhuDa uvaNe, uvaNittA eva vayAsI) lAne tethe mahuTTibhatI nazA aTavANane seTamA AdhyA ne - ( eva khalu devANupiyA ! mama puMta bhaddAe bhariyAe anae devadinne nAma dArae iDe jAtra uvarapuppha piva dullahe mavaNAra kimaga puNapAsaNayAe ? ) he devAnu priyo ! sAlaNA

Page #641
- - - - - anagAgadharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a.2stra. 8 devadattavarNa nam da23 NatayA kiraGga punardazenata yA ayamadumbarapuSpa van zravaNagAcarata yA dulabhaH ki punadarzanena. tasya nAma zravagamapi durlabhaM vartate darzanamya kA kathe ti bhaavH| tataH khalu ekadA mA bhadrA bhAryA devadatta dAraka mnAtaM sarvAlaGkAravibhUSita pAnthakasya haste dadAti yAvat pAdapatinastanmama nivedayati. tat-tasmAt kAraNAt icchAmi khalu he devAnupriyAH devadattasya dArakasya savataH samantAnmArgaNagaveSaNaM karnum / tataH gvalu te nagarapAsaNayAe) he devAnupriyo ! suno ! bhadrA bhAryA kI kukSi se utpanna huA devadatta nAmaka merA eka putra hai jo vizeSa iSTa yAvata udbara puSpa ke samAna sunane ke liye bhI mujhe durlabha thaa| usake devane ko to bAta hI kyA hai (naeNaM sA bhadA devadinnaM dArayaM hAya satrAla kAravibhUsiyaM paMthagassa hatthe dalAi) usa devadatta dAraka ko bhadrA bhAryAne snAna karA kara aura samamta alaMkAroM se vibhUpita kara pAMthaka ke hAthameM diyaa| (jAva pAyapaDie taM mama nivedei) vaha use goda meM lekara krIDA ke liye rAjamArga le gayA sAtha me aura bhI kaI bAlaka bAlikAyeM thIM--usane vahAM jAkara use eka tarapha ekAMta sthAna meM rakha diyA aura svayaM una vAlaka bAlikAoM ke sAtha khelane laga gyaa| thoDA samaya bAda jaba vaha vahAM AyA to kyA devatA haiM ki vahAM devadatta nahIM haiM Akara usane mere pairoM meM paDakara mujhase yaha samAcAra nivedita kiyA hai| ataH (icchAmi NaM devAnupiyA ! devadinnadAragassa savvao samaMtA maggaNagavemaNa kAu) ataH maiM cAhatA hU~ ki he devA mArI patnI bhadrAnA udarathI janmelo devadatta nAme mAre putra hatuM. je mane bahu ja ISTa hatuM tene jovAnI vAta to dUra rahI paNa udu baranA puSpanI jema tenuM nAma zravaNa pazu asama tu. (taeNa sA bhadA devadinna dAraya hAya sabAla kAravibhUsiyaM paMdhagassa hatthe dalAi) hevahattane bhadrA mAyaryAya nAvIna gavAM dharemAthI susa0404 jyo bhane pAya/ne sadhyA (jAva pAyapaDie, ta mama nivedeDa) bALakane te keDamAM laIne rAjamArga upara ramADavA laI gaye. tenI sAthe ghaNAM bALako ane bALAo hatI. tyAM jaIne teNe bALaka devadattane eka tarapha besADI dIdho. ane jAte te bIjA bALakanI sAthe ramatamAM paDI gayA. thoDe vakhata pachI jyAre te tyAM AvyuM tyAre bALaka devadatta tene jaDe nahi. mArI pAse AvIne to mA uii bAta 4rI cha. (icchAmi Na devANuppiyA! devadinna dAragassa sacao samatA maggaNagavesaNa kAu) yADa cha : mA04 va.

Page #642
jJAnAdhama kathA sUtre gAptakA dhanyana sArthavAhana evamuktA. manta. 'sannavadAmmayakavayA saMna dvavadravarmitakavacAH saMnaddhaH kRtamannAhAH bandhanopayogimAvanaiH sajAbhUtAH, baddhA kazAbandhanena, varminA. zarIre paridhRtA. kavacA yaiste tathA, uppIliyamarAyaNapaTiyA' ratpIDinazagamanapaTTikAH-'uppIliya' utpIDitAH= guNAropaNena namitAH 'sarAmaNapaTTiyA' zarAmanapahiphA.-dhanuH paTTikA yaiste tathA, yAvat 'gahiyA uhapaharaNA' gRhItAyudhapraharaNAH 'gahiya' gRhItAni 'zrAuha' AyudhAnidhanugadI ni 'paharaNA' haraNAni-asikuntAdIni yaite tathA, evambhUnAH manto nagaragoptakAH dhanyena sArthavAhena mAI rAjagRhamya nagarasya vahani 'agamaNANi ya' anigamanAni ca pravezamArgAH, ityAdi---sthAnAni teSu yAvat prazasu ca mArgaNagavepaNaM kurvanto rAnagRhAnnagarAtpratiniSkrAti, pratiniSkramya yatreva jIrNodhAnaM nupriyoM ! Apa loka uma devadana dAraka kA saba aura cAro dizAoM me mArgaNakare gaveSaNa kare / (taeNaM se nAraguttiyA dhaNNeNa satyavAheNaM evaM vuttA samANA sannaddhavaddharvAmmayakavayA upIliyasarAsanavaThiyA jAva ghiyaauyphrnn| dhanneNaM matthavAheNaM maddhi rAyagihassa vagi aigamaNANi ya jAva pavAra ya maggaNagavesaNaM karemANA rAyagihAA nagarAo paDiNikaratramati) dhanya mArthavAha se isa prakAra kahe ve nagara rakSaka jana dhanopayogI sAdhanA se sajja bhRta hue kazAbaMdhana se vadra hue aura zarIra para kavacoM ko pahina 2 kara apane 2 dhanupoM para pratyacA Agerita kara yAvat Ayudha aura paharaNoM ko lele kara dhanyasArthavAha ke mAtha rAjagRha nagara ke gamanAgamano ke sthAnoM kI yAvat prapA (piyAu) Adi sthalokI mArgaNA gavepaNA karate hue rAjagRhanagara se nikale / ittanI tame yA bhaNIne yobhera tapAsa 4 ( taNa se nagaraguttiyA dhaNNeNaM satyavAhega eSa vuttA samANA gannaddhabaddhavammikavayA uppIli.. sarApana bahiyA jAtra gahiyAuyapaharaNA dhanneNa satyavAheNa maddhi rAyagihamma vaNi aDagamaNANi ya jAtra patrAmu ya maggaNagavemaNa karemAgA rAyagihAo nagarAyo paDiNikhamati) dhanya sArthavAnI 2mA pAta sAlaNIna te badhA nagara rakSake e cera vagere gunegArane bAdhavA yogya sAdhane sAthe lIdhA, temaja kAraDAo bAdhyA ane zarIre kavacce pahegane potapotAnA dhanuSya upara pratyaMcA caDhAvI A pramANe teo badhA Ayudha temaja praharaNo laIne dhanya sAthe vAhanI sAthe rAjagRha nagaranA avara javaranA sthAponI temaja para vagere sthaLAmAM

Page #643
4 anAradharmAmRtavANA TIkA a 2 ra 9 devadatta varNanam 16 yatraiva bhagnakUpastatretropAgacchanti, upAgatya devadattasya dArakasya zarIrakaM niSprANaM nizceSTaM jIvavipratyaktaM pazyati dRSTvA 'hA ! hA ! aho ! akajja' hA ! hA! aze akAryapU = ani saJjAtam ? inikumbAcchati procya devadatta dArakaM bhagnakUpAt 'uttAreMti' uttArayanti = bahirniSkAzayanti uttArya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya haste dadati // 8 // mUlam - taraNaM te nagaraguttiyA vijayassa takarassa payamaggamaNugacchaprANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA mAluyAkacchayaM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA vijayaM takkaraM sasakkhaM sahoDhaM sagevejaM jIvaggAhaM givahati givhittA aTTi muTTi jANukopparapahArasaMbhagga mahiyagataM kareMti, karitA avauDaga baMdha kareM ti karitA devadinnassa dAragassa AbharaNaM gevhaMti gehi (paDi nikkhamittA jeNeva jiSNujjANe jeNeva bhaggakUtrae teNeva uvAgacchai ) nikala kara ve phira vahAM Aye jahAM vaha jIrNa udyAna aura vaha bhagnakUpa thA / uvAgacchittA devadinnassa dAragamsa sarIragaM niSpANaM nice jIva trippajaTa pAsaMti pAsitA hA hA aho kajjamitti kaTTu devadinnaM dAragaM bhagganuvAo uttAreti uttAritA ghaNNassa satyavAhassa hatthe dalagaMti) Apame logoMne devadatta dAraka ke zarIrako niSmANa nizceSTa aura mukta dekhA dekhakara "hAya hoya yaha mahAn anartha huA" isa zarIra ra devadatta dAraka ko usa bhagnakueM se bAhara nikAlA | bAhara nireti phira use dhanya sArthavAha ke hAtha meM sauMpa diyA | sUtra // yaha (ti) 42tA zanagRha nagaranI mahAra nIjyA (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva jiNyA ANe jeNeva bhaggakUbae teNeva uvAgaccha mahAra nIjIne tethe pharatA tA artha udyAna temana lagna hUvAnI pAse bhAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA devadinnassa rassa sarIraMga nippANa' nicceTTha jIvaviSpajaTa pAsa ti pAsittA hA hA jamiti kaTTu deva dinna dAraMga bhaggavAo uttAreMti uttAritA dhaNNassa satyavAssa hatthe dalayati) tyAM tethe mANaH devahattanA zarIrane nipyAsa, niva bhane nizzreSTa yu bhane leAne "are ! are || huM coTu thayuM " mA pramANe kahIne teoe bALaka devadattanA zarIrane bhagna kUvAmAMthI khahAra adayu. bahAra kADhIne dhanya sAvAne te zarIra soMpI dIdhuM. // sUtra 5 8 5

Page #644
jJAtAdharma kathA mutre 626 tA vijayassa takarassa gIvAe baMdheti baMdhittA mAluyA kacchagAo paDinikkhamati paDinikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeva uvA gacchati uvAgacchittA rAyagihaM nagaraM aNupatrisaMti aNupavisittA rAyagahe nayare sighADaga tiyaca ukkacaccaramahApahapa hesu kasappahAre ya layappahAre ya chivApahAre ya nivAemANA 2 chAraM ca dhUliM ca kayabaraMca uvari parimANA 2 sahayA 2 saddeNaM ugdhosemANA evaM vayaMti - esaNaM devANuppiyA ! vijae nAmaM takare jAva giddhe viva AmasabhakkhI vAlaghAyae vAlamArae, taM to khalu devA shuppiyaa| eyassa kei rAyA vA rAyapute vA rAyamaMca vA avarajjhai etthaTTe appaNI sAI kammAI avarajjhati tikaDu jeNAmetra cAra gasAlA teNAseva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA haDibaMdhaNaM kareti a- bhattapANanirIhaM kareMti, karitA tisaMjha kasappahAre ya jAva 2203 nagarA. rakSaka ramANA 2 viharati / tapaNaM se dhapaNe satthavAhe mittanAi hue gatyaNa saMbaMdhipa rayaNeNaM saddhi royamANe jAva vilavamANe Age mAdannassa dAragassa sarIramsa mahayA isikkArasamudapaNaM nIha kare, karitA bahUI loiyAI sayagakiccAI karer3a karitA kers kAlaMtareNaM avagayasoe jAe yAtri hotthA // sU. 8 // TIkA -- 'taNaM te' ityAdi / tataH khalu tadanu-gajjIbhUtAnantaraM jigamiSavo te nagaragAptu = nagararakSakAH vijayasya taskarasya payamagaM' padamArga= padanyAsam taNa te nagara guniyA ityAdi // TakA - ( nae) isake bAda (te nagara guttiyA ) ve nagara rakSaka (vijayas naNaM te nagaraguttiyA utyAdi ! TIzartha - (tapaNa) tyAra mAha (te nagara guttiyA ) nagara (vijayaga

Page #645
627 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sa. 8 devadattavarNanam caraNacihna 'aNugacchamANA' anugacchanto yantreca mAlyAva kSakastatraivopAgacchanti, upAgatya mAlakAkakSakamanupravizanti, anupravizya vijaya tarakaraM 'masaka' sasAkSyaM la lAziphamityarthaH 'sahoDa' sahoDha-samopaM cauryApahRtavastumahitaM devadattadArakA laGkAgyukta mityarthaH, 'sageveja' maveyaka-grIvAbandhanasahitaM galabandhana baddhaM gale rajju baddhetyarthaH, taM 'jIvaggAha' jIvagrAhaM-jIvantaM 'girhati' gRhNanti' gRhItvA 'advimudvijANukopparapahAra sabhaggamahiyaganaM' asthimuSTilAnukUparaprahAra saMbhagna mathitagAtram asthi ca muSTizca jAnunI ca kUparI ca-asthimuSTijAnukUparAH, teSu tervA ye prahArAstaiH 'sabhagga' gambhagnaM-cUgitaM 'sahiya' mathitaM jajeritam 'gattaM' gAtra-garIraM yamya sa taM bhagnasakalazarIramandhisthAnaM kurvanti. kRtvA 'abaur3agavaMdhaNaM' avakoTakabandhanam-avakoTa kena bAtoH girasazca pazcAdbhAgA. takkarassa payamagamaNugacchama.NA jeNeva maaluyaakcch|| teNeva uvAgacchati) vijayataskara ke pAda cihnoM kA anusaraNa karate hue vahAM pahuce jahAM yaha (mAlukA kAthA uvAgacchinA mAlu yAkacchaya aNucavisaMti) pahuMcakara ve usameM ghuse (aNupavimittA vijaya takaraM sasakkha sahoda mageveja jIvaggAhaM giNDati) ghusakara unhoMne usake gale meM ramsI bAMdhakara jItA hI masAkSya devadatta dAraka ke alaMkAra rUpa sAkSya sahita pakaDa liyA / gihnittA aTimuSTi jANukopparapahAramabhagamahiyagatta kare ti )pakaDakara unhoMne usa ko har3iyoM meM muThiyoM meM, ghuTanoM meM,kuhaniyo meM, khUba prahAra kiye--isase usakA zarIra kA cUra 2 ho gayA--jarjarita ho gyaa| tAtparya yaha ki use itanI burI taraha una logoMne pITA ki jisase usake zarIra kI samasta saMdhiyAM bhagna ho gaI / (karittA avauDagavaMdhaNaM, kAti takkarasma payamaggamaNugacchamANA jeNeva mAluyAkacchae teNeva uvAgacchati) vijya nAmanA ceranAM paganA cihnone anusaratA mAlukA kakSamAM pahoMcyA (ucAgacchitA mAluyAkacchaya aNupavisati bhane bhAyu 4kSamA pehI aNupavisittA vijayaM takkara sasakkha sahoDha sagevejja jIvagAha giti) pesIna teyAyo vinya nAmanA yArane sasAkSya mero mA hevdattanA ghareNAonI sAthe ja gaLAmAM dorI bAMdhIne jIvato ja pakaDI lIdhe (gihnitA advimuhijANukopparapahAra sa bhaggamahiyagattaM kareMti) pakaDIne teoe coranA hADakAM, mUThIo, DhIMcaNe ane keNuo upara khUba prahAra kya ethI tenuM zarIra zithila ane bhUkA jevuM thaI gayuM matalaba e che tene e sakhata mAra paDe ke jethI tenA zarIranA badhA sAMdhAo tUTI gayA

Page #646
jJAtAdharmakathAsa nayanapUrvakaM bandhana yasa kurvanti kutvA devadattamya dArakasyAbharaNaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA vijasya taskarasya grIvAyAM vaghnanti vRddhA mAlukA kakSakAt pratiniSkrAmanti, pratiniSkramya yatreva rAjagRha nagara tatra gacchanna upA gatya rAjagRhaM nagagmanupravizanti, anupravizya rAjagRhe nagare zrRGgATakavika tukamahApathapatheSu 'hAreya kazAmahArAMzca 'cAbuka' iti bhoSAyAm, 'lapa pahAre ya' latAmahArAMzca yaSTiprahArAn 'chivApahAre ya' chivAmahArAca= cikkaNakaNApahArAM zca 'nivApamANA' nipAyantaH punaH punaH kurvantaH chAraM 'kSAraM '= bhasma dhUli= rajaH kayavara, kacacaraM = guNadhUlyAdipuJja' ca 'ubariM' upari tasyopari 'parimANA 2' prakIryamANAH 2 = punaH punaH utkSipanto mahanA mahatA zabdena udghoSayanta eva vadanni eSa khalu devAnupriyAH ! karitA devadinnamma AbharaNaM gevhaMti) mAra mAra kara phira unhoMne usake donoM hAthoM ko kamara ke pIche karake bAMdha liyA aura bAMdha kara usake pAsa se devadata dAraka ke AbharaNoM ko le liyA / (gehitA vijayasa takramsa gIvAe vadhati dhittA mAnuyA kacchagAo nikkhamaMti) lem phira unhoMne uma vijaya cora ko grIvAmeM bAMdhA aura bAMdhakara phira ve usa mAluyAkacchaka se bAhara nikale / (paDinikkhamitA jeNe rAja gahe nare terNe uvAgacchaMti) bAhara nikala kara phira ve sabake saba rAjagRha nagara kI o cala diye (uvAgacchittA rAyagiha nagaraM aNuNapatrisati) calakara ve rAjagRha nagara Aye 8 aNuvisitA rAyagihe navare siMghADaganiyacakkacaccaramahA pahapa pahAre layapahAre chivApahAre ya nivAemANA 2 chAraM ca dhRliM ca kayavaraM ca uvari parimANA 2 mahAra sa uco semANA (karitA avajaDagavaNa kareti karitA devadinnamsa dAragassa raNa geti) Abha bhArI pITIne tenA ne hAtha pAchaLa bAMdhyA ane tenI pAmethI khANa devahattanAM dharelA potAnA maryA. (gevhittA vijayasma takkaramsa gIvAe vadhati baMdhintA mAlugAkacugAo paDinikkhamati) kabaje karIne teoe cAra vijayane bIjI vakhata gaLAmA khAdhyuM ane pachI teA bhAlua :bhyathI mahAra nIjyA (paDiNikkhamittA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare teNeba uvAgacchati) tyAtrI tethe rAnagRha nagara tara gayA (uvAgacchittA rAmagirha nayara aNupavisaMti) bhane rAnagRha nagaramA pravezyA (maNupavisittA rAyagihe nayare siMghADaganiyacaukkacaccara mahApahapa hesu pahAre laghAre chivApahAreya nivAhamANA 2 chAraM ca caliM ca kayavara ca uvari pakkiramANA * mahayAra maNeNa uvomemANA eva vayaM ti) zanagRha nagaramA pravezIne zrAbha 628

Page #647
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 sa. 8 devadattavarNanam darara vajayo nAma taskaraH yAvad gRna ivAmiSabhakSI bAlaghAtako bAlamArako'sti tat-tasmAtkANAt no khalu devAnumiyAH ! etasya ko'ki rAjA vA rAjaputrI vA rAjAmAtyo vA 'avarajjhai' aparAdhyatina ko'pyanya enaM pIDayatItyarthaH. kintu 'etthaTe atrArtha etadviSaye 'appaNo' AtmanaH nijasya 'sayAIkammAI' svakAni karmANi-svakRtAnyeva karmANi 'avarajjhati' aparAdhyanti enaM pIDayanti, 'uka' iti prAcya yatraba cAragasAlA' evaM vayaMti) rAjagRha nagara meM Akarake vahAM ke zRgATaka, trika catupaka catvara aura mahApatha ina saba mArgo meM unhoMne usa vijaya cora ko koDoM se beto se cikane kiye hue koDoM--se bAra bAra aura bhI burI taraha pITate hue usake Upara bhasma dhUlI aura tRNa Adi kA kaDA karakaTa bAra 2 DAlate hue phira isa prakAra jora jora se ghopaNa kI--(eeNaM devANuppiyA vijae nAmaM takkare jAtra giddhe viva AmipabhakkhI bAlaghAyae vAlamArae) he devAnupriyo ! yaha vinaya nAnA cora hai| yaha gRddha pakSI kI taraha AmiSa (mAMsa) kA bhakSo hai bAla ghAtaka hai aura vAla mAraka hai| (taM no gvala devAnuppiyA! eyassa keDa rAyA vA rAyapurise vA rAyamacce vA avarajjhaDa) mo he devAnumiyoM! isa viSaya meM inakA na koI rAjA aparAdho hai. na rAjaputra aparAdhI hai aura na rAnA kA pradhAna aparAdho hai| (eyama appaNo mayAI kamma avara jhaMti) kintu isake nija kRta karma hI aparAdhI bane hue haiN| (tikaDe) ega kahakara (jeNAmeva cAragasAlA teNAmeva uvAgacchaMti) ve mRgATaka, trika, catuSka catra ane mahApatha A badhA mArgo upara keraDA, veta ane cIkaNuM karAelA keraDAothI sakhata rIte vijayacArane mAratA ane vAraMvAra tenA 52 rAma, mATImane yaza vagere namitA 26 bhoTethI bApa (8 / ) 4rI (esaNu devANuppiyA vijae nAma takkare jAva giddha vina Amima bhAvI vAlaghAyae vAlamArae) hevAnupriyA | 241 vinya nAme yo2 cha gIdhanI jema A mAsa khAnAre che, bALa ghAtI che ane bALa hatyAre che (nano khalu devANupiyA! eyasma keDa rAyA vA rAyaputta vA rAyamacce vA avarajjhaha) meTa hai vaatuniyo| mA vi sapA zata zata aparAdhI nathI, rAjaputra aparAdhI nathI, temaja rAjAnA pradhAna paNa aparAdhI nathI (eyamaDhe appaNo sayAi ammai avarajjhati) 5Y marI zate senA potAnA bhI mene aparAdhI sAmita 42 cha. (tikA) mAma DIna (jeNAmeva

Page #648
630 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra cArakAlAkArAgAra gRhaM tatrApAgacchAnta, upAgatya tasya 'haDibaMdhaNaM' hADabandhanaM-kASThavizeSa vandhanaM 'veDI' iti bhASAmasiddhe haDiyantre bandhana kurvanti, kRtvA bhattayANaniroha' bhaktapAnanirodham azanapAna pratiSedha kurvanti kRtvA 'tisa' trimadhya-prAtamadhyAhnasAyaMsvarUpe kAlatraye kazApahArAMzca yAvad nipAtayanto nipAtayanto viharanti / 'taeNaM' tataH khalu-itaH sa yanyaH mArthavAhI mitrajJAtinija kambajanasambandhiparijanena sAI rudana yAvada vilapana devadattamya dArakasya zarIrasya 'sahayA iDIsakArasamuda eNaM' mahatA RddhimatkAramamudayena mahatA vistIrNana RdayA-vastrAdi sAmagdrA satkAra:-mRtagarIrasammAnaM tena, samudayena-janasalena ca 'nIharaNa' nirharaNaM zavasya zmazAnabhUminayanaM karoti, kRtvA mRtakazarIradahanakriyAnanta bani kAgagAra (kaigvAnA) jahA thaa| vahA gaye uvAgacchittA haDibaMdhaNaM kareM ti) vahAM jAkara ve use haDi yatra meM bAMdha dete haiN| (karittA bhattapANanirIha kare ni karitA tilajhaM kasapahAre ya jAna nivAemANA 2 viharati) bAda meM use gvAnApAnA denA baMdha kara dete hai| aura tInoM saMdhyA ke samaya (subaha do pahara tathA mAMyakAla) use koDe Adi ke mahAroM se jagti zarIra kara dete hai| (taeNaM se dhanne satyavAhe minanAMDa niyagasagaNasaMvadhipariyaNeNa saddhi royamANe jAva vilabamANe devadi nnamma dAragasta garIrasma mahayA iDimakkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM kareTa) isake bAda uma dhanya sArthavAhane mitra, jJAti, ninaka svajana, sambandhI aura parijanoM se yukta hokara rote hue yAvat vilApa karate hue apane devadatta dAraka ke zarIrakI vaDhe bhArI utmava ke sAtha arthI nikAlI / -- cAragamAlA teNAme va uvAgaccha ti) teyo 26 125 gayA. (uvAgachittA haDivaMdhaNa kareMti) tyAM na teyAya yorane yi (EISInI AS)mA 5 dhana tryo karittA bhannapANaniroha kareMti karitA tisajhaM kasappahAre ya jAva nivAemANA 2 viharaMti, tyAra mA teyo yo2 ne mAvA pIvAnI badhI vastuo ApavAnI baMdha kare che ane savAra, bapora ane sAMja traNe sa dhyAnA samaye keraDA vagerenA prahArathI tenA zarIrane zithila ane jarjarita 4za nANe cha (ta eNaM se dhanne satyavAhe miNenAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM saddhiM geyamANe jAva bilabamANe devadinnasa dAragassa sarIrassa mahayA DaDa sikkArasamudaeNaM nIharaNaM kareDa) tyA2 pachI dhanya sArtha vA bhitra, jAti, nijaka, svajana, sa badhI ane parijanonI sAthe maLIne raDatA raDatA ane karuNa ka dana karatA bALaka devadattanA zarIranI bahu moTA utsava rUpe mazAnayAtrA kADhI zmazA

Page #649
D anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA asU. - devadattavarNanam lau kakAnicokasambandhIni gayagakiccAI mRtakRtyAni-mRta phazizusa mvandhikAryANi karoti, kRtvA 'ke gaijhAlaMtareNaM' kenacitkAlAnaregakSatipa yakAlAnantaram 'avagaya toe' apagata zokA gokarahito jAtazcApyAmot / / 9 / / mRlam-- taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe annayA kayAI lahasayaMsi gayAvarAhaMsi saMpalate jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM te nagaraguttiyA dhaNaM satthavAhaM geNhati geNhittA jeNeva cArage teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA cAragaM aNupavisaMti, aNupavisittA vijaeNaM takareNaM saddhiM egayao haDibaMdhaNaM kareMti / taeNaM sA bhaddA bhAriyA kalaM jAva jalate viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDei, uvakkhaDittA bhoyaNapiDayaM karei, karittA bhoyaNAI parikhabai laMchiyamuddiyaM karei, karitA egaca surabhivaravAripaDipunnaM dagavArayaM karei, kAratto paMthayaM dAsaceDaM sadAvei, sAvittA evaM vayAsI gaccha NaM tuma devaannuppiyaa| ima viulaM asaNaM 4 gahAya cAragasAlAe dhaNNasta satthavAhassa uvaNehi, taeNa se thae dAsaceDae bhaddAe satthavAhIe evaM vutta samANe haTatuTe taM bhoyaNapiDayaM taM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunnaM dagavArayaM gehai, gemihattA sayAo gihAo paDiniskhamai, paDinikkhamittA rAyagihe nagare majjhaM majheNaM jeNeva cAragasAlA inameM bahuta adhika jana samUha mammilita huA thaa| (karittA bahUI loDayA mayAkiccAi karei, karittA kAlaMta reNa avagayasa'e jAe yAvi hotthA) bAda meM usane aneka aura bhI laukika kRtya kiye| kara ke, phira dhIre 2 vaha apane putra ke goka se bhI rahita ho gyaa| mUtra // 9 // nayAtrAmai egl mANuso me yA utA (karitA vahai loiyAI mayagaphicAi kareDa. karitA kAlaMtareNaM avagayamoejAe yAvi hotyA) tyArapachI dhnysArthavAhe putranI anyaSTI maraNa pachInI uttara kriyA sabaMdhI ghaNA lokika karmo karyA ane Ama te vakhata pasAra thatA dhIme dhIme putra zokane paNa bhUlI gayA che . 9

Page #650
632 jJAtAdharmakathAGgamantre jeNeva dhaNNe satthavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA bhoya. NapiDayaM ThAvei, ThAvittA ullaMchei, ullaMchittA bhAyaNAI geNhai geNhittA bhAyaNAI dhovei, dhovittA hatthasoyaM dalayai, dalayittA dhaNaM satthavAhaM teNaM viuleNaM asaNaM 4 parivesai, taeNaM me vijae takare dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-tumaNNaM devANu ppiyA! mama eyAo viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karehi, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI aviyAI ahaM vijayA ! eyaM viulaM asaNaM 4 kAyANaM vA suNagANaM vA dalaejjA ukaruDiyAe vA NaM chaDejA no ceva NaM tava puttaghAyagassa puttamAragassa arissaveriyasla paDiNIyassa paccAmittassa etto viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karejAmi, taeNa se dhapaNe satthavAhe taM viula asaNaM 4 AhArei, AhAritA taM paMthayaM paDivisajjei, taeNaM se paMthae dAsaceDe taM bhoyaNapiDagaM giNhai, giNihattA jAmeva disi pAubbhUe tAmeva disi paDigae, taeNaM tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhassa taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAriyassa samANassa uccArapAsavaNe NaM uvvAhittho, taeNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI -ehi tAva vijayA ! egaMtamavakamAmo jeNaM ahaM uccArapAsaNaM parivemi, taeNa se vijae takare dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI-- tubha devANuppiyA! viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAriyassa asthi uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA mamaMNaM devANupiyA ! imehiM vahahiM kasappahArehi ya jIva layApahArehi ya taNhAe ya chuhoya ya parabbhavamANassa Nasthi kei uccAre vA pAsavaNe vA taM chaMdeNaM tumaM devANuppiyA ! egaMte - - - - - - - - - -- -

Page #651
agaravarSiNIkA . 2 dhanyasya vijayena mahAidikam avakkamittA uccArapAsavaNaM pariTuvei, taraNaM se ghaNNe satthavAhe vijapaNaM takareNa evaM dutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTTa, taraNaM se dhaNe satthavAhe muhuttatarasma baliyatarAgaM uccArapAsavaNeNaM ubvAhijja - mANe vijayaM takaraM evaM vayAsI - ehi tAva vijayA ! jAva avakamAmo, taraNaM se vijaya ghaNNaM satthavahiM evaM vayAsI-jaiNaM tumaM devANupiyA ! tao biulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karehi taohaM tubbhehiM saddhiM egaMtaM avakamAbhi, taraNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijayaM evaM vayAsI -- ahaNaM tubbhaM tao viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM karissAmi, taraNaM se vijae ghaNNassa satthavAhassa eyamahaM paDisuNei, tapaNaM se vijae ghaNNeNaM saddhiM egaMte avakamei uccArapAsavaNaM parivei, parivittA AyaMte cokkhe paramasuIbhUe tameva ThANaM uvasaMkamittA viharai, taraNaM so bhaddA kalaM jAtra jalaMte vaDalaM asaNaM0 4 jAva pariveser3a, taeNaM se dhaNe sattha vAhe vijayasta tavarassa tao viulAo asaNa0 4 saMvibhAgaM kares, ari se paMthae bhoyaNapiDayaM gahAya cAragAo paDinikkhamai, paDinikkhimittA rAyagihaM nagaraM sajjhaM majjheNaM jeNeva sae gihe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA satthavAhI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvA gacchittA bhaI satthavAhiNiM evaM vayAsI -- evaM khalu devANuppie ! dhaNe satthavAhe tava puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAmittassa tAo viulAo asaNaM0 4 saMvibhAgaM karei / tapaNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayassa aMtieeyamahaM soccA AsuruttA ruTTA jIva misimisemANA paNNassa satyavAhassa paosamAvajai // sU. 10 // * 633

Page #652
- : 631 ----... ...... jJAtAdharmakathAGgamantre TokA-tae NaM se ityAdi / tataH khalaM sa dhanyaH mArthagaho'nyadA kadAcita-ekasmin kasmiMzcitsamaye 'lahasami rAyAvarAhayi' ladhusvake rAjAparAdhe-noke rAjakAmadAnarUpe bhRpApagadhe sati kenA'pi pizunena bhUpAya 'saMpalatte' malapitaH apagadhitvena kathito jAtazcApyAsIt / tataH . khallu-paizunya pralapanAnantara te nagaragoptRkA dhanya mArthavAhaM gRhNanti, gRhItvA yatraitra cAraka. kArAgAramtatraivopAgacchanti upAgatya cArakamanupravezayanti. anupravezya vijayena tamkaraNa sAIm 'egayao' ekatA ekatra tena sahaiva pakammina iDiyAnA 'veDI' iti bhApAprasiddha haDivandhanaM kurvanti / tataH gbala lA bhatA bhAryA kalye yAvajavalati-dhanya zreSTino Dibandhanasya dvitIyahikame mUryodaye mati vipulaM-vistIrNa svapatimojanAI ma azanaM pAnaM gvAdya vAdya nAnAvidhamazanAdikam "ucakAvaDeDa' upakaro-jIrakahiGa. tANa se dhaNe matthavAhe ityAdi / TIkAtha--(naeNa) isake bAda (se dhaNe satyavAhe) vaha dhanyamArthavAda (annayA kayAI) kimI eka samaya (lahamayaMsi gayAvarAhami) Teksa na dene ke choTe aparAdha meM (saMpalagge jAe yAvi hotyA) .nA ke. pAma kisI 'bugala borane phakA huA kaha diyaa| (naeNa te nagaraguttiyA yaNa satyavAhaM gehati) hamake bAda nagarakSakoMne usa dhanya sArthavAha ko pakaDa liyaa| (gehitA jeNeca cArage teNeva uvA cchaMti uvAgacchittA cAraMga aNuparimaMti) pakaDa kara ve use jahAMkArAgAra thA vahAM le gaye, lejAkara unhoMne use kArAgAra meM banda kara diyA / (aNupaviminA vijaNa takkareNa saddhiM ega yI haDivaMdhaNa kareMni) banda karake use jahAM vaha vijayacora thA vahIM ramIkI veDo se bAMdha diyaa| ratapaNa mA bhadrA mAriyA kallaM (na eNaM se dhaNe satyavAhe' ityAdi ! ---(taeNaM) tyA2 pachI (se dhaNNa satyavAhe) dhanyasArthavADa (annayA kayA 5 me mate (lahamayaMsi rAyAvarAhami) 42 na mA55 3thI nAnA 215rAdha mahala (maMpalale jApa yAvi hotyA yAjiyAye santAnI pAse pAyAdhI (naNaM taM nagaraguttiyA caSNa satyavAI gehaMti) tyA mAnA anya dhanya sAtha pAune 54yo (gehitA jeNeva cArage neNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA cAga aNupavimaMti) 54Ina teyo tene sabhI 45 gayA bhane tebhA purI sIdhA (aNuparisittA vijapaNaM nakkareNaM saddhi egayao haDivaMdhaNaM kareMti) tyA vinaya nAbhe yAra to tyA dhanyasArtha vAhane 5] meDIyA pAdhI hAthI (taeNaM sA mahA

Page #653
635 anagAratrapatrikA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena sa hahaDinnAdikam gvAdinA saMskArapUrvakaM pacati, upaskRtya 'bhoyaNapiDayaM' bhojanapiTaka = bhojana bharaNAya piTakaM = sampukkastaM 'piTArA' 'kaToradAna' 'DabbA' iti samprati kAle 'TIphanaboksa' iti ca prasiddha 'karei' karoti = sajjayati, kulvA = majjayitvA tasmin 'bhoyaNAI' bhojanAni = khAdyapadArthAni 'pakkhivaDa' pakSi ni=pani pakSiSya 'lekhiya diyaM' lAlamudri lAJchitaM =re vAdicayukta, mudritaMAkSAdimudrAsahitaM 'karei' karoti sajjayati kRtvA ekaca 'surabhivaravAri paDipuna surabhivaravAripratipUrNa - surabhi - ketakIpATalAdi sugandhavAsitaM varaM zreSTha svaccha vAri=jala, tena manipUrNa = bhRtaM 'dagavAtyaM' dakavArakaM = jalapAtravizeSa' 'jhArI' iti ApA masiddhaM jalapAtra 'kareDa' karoti= sajjayati, kRtvA, pAnyakaM dAsa veTakaM zabdayati zabdayitvA evamavAdIt gaccha J jAva jalaM te viula asaNaM 4 ubakkhaDe) isake bAda usa bhadrA sArthavAhIne dUsare dina prAtaH kAla jaba sUryaprakAzita ho cukA tava 4 prakArakA AhAra taiyAra kiyA -- ( uvakkhaDittA bhoyaNaviDayaM kareI-karitA bhogaNAI pakkhivaTa, laMchiyamuddiyaM kareDa, -- karitA egaca surabhibaravAripar3iennagavAraya kareTa) jaba AhAra niSpanna ho cukA taba usane usake rakhane ke liye eka kaToradAna taiyAra kiyA / jaba kaToradAna sApha sudhara rUpa se taiyAra ho cukA taba usameM usane AhAra ko rakha diyA - AThAra rakhakara phira use lAkha kI mudrA se mudrita kara diyA / ' kaToradAna ko mudrita karane ke bAda phira usane eka sugaMdhita uttama jala se pratipUrI jhArI ko taiyAra kiyA / (karitA paMthayaM dAmaceDa sadAve, sadAvitA eva vayAsI) jhArI taiyAra kara usane phira pathaka dAsa ceTaka ko bulAyA -- aura bulAkara usane isa prakAra kahA-bhariyA kallaM jAva jalate viulaM asaNaM 4 ubakkhaDe i) tyAra bAda bhadrAbhAryA sAvAhIe bIjA divase savAre sUraja uddaya pAmatA cAra jAtane AhAra taiyAra karAvaDAvyo (ukkhaDittA bhogaNapiDayaM kareI karitA bhogaNAI pakkhivai, laMchiyamuddiyaM karei, kariegaM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunnadgavAsya kareDa) AhAra nyAre taiyAra thaI gayA tyAre teNe AhArane mUkavA mATe DA taiyAra karyA tyAre sApha pANIthI Dabe dhAvAIne sApha thaI gayA tyAre temA AhAra mUkI dIdhA AhAra mUkIne lAkha vagere lagAvIne tene khAkhara khaMdha karI dIdhA DakhAnu sIla" karIne teNe eka suga yukta bhajathI dhUryu laresI ArI taiyAra arI. ( karitA paMthayaM dAsaveDaM sadA veDa. savitA eva vayAsI) ArI taiyAra rIne te pAthahAsa beTane mosAcyo bhane

Page #654
.. jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre khalu tvaM devAnumiya! idaM vipula-pracuram azanaM pAna khAdya svAgha gRhAtvA cAra kazAlAyAM dhanyasya sArthavAhasya'uvaNehi upanaya-samIpe prApaya / tataH khalu sa pAnthako dAsaceTako bhadrayA sArthavAhyA evamuktaH san hRSTatuSTastada bhojanapiTaka, tacca surabhivaravAripratipUrNadakavArakaM gRhAMti, gRhItvA svakAd gRhAt patiniSkrAsani, pratiniSkramya gajagRhe nagare madhyamadhyena yauva cArakazAlA, yauva dhanyaH sArthavAhamtavopAgacchati, upAgatya (gaccha Na tuNa devaannuppnn| viula asaNaM 4 gahAya cAragasAlAe dhannassa matyavAhassa uvaNahi) he devAnupiya! tuma isa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdya---AhAra kA lera kArAvAsa meM dhanya sArthavAha ke pAsa pahu~cAAdhI / (taeNaM se paMthae dAmaceDae bhaTTAe sanyavAhIe evaM vutte samANe hatujhe taM bhoyaNapiDayaM taM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunnaM dagavAraya gehai) bhadrA mArthavAhI ke isa kathana ko sunakara vaha pathika dAsa ceTaka bahuta adhika harSita huA aura saMtuSTa huaa| tathA usa bhojana ke bhare hue Dibbeko evaM sugandhita ujama jala se paripUrNa usa jhArI ko usane le liyaa| (gohanA sayAo gihAo paDinikkhamai) lekara vaha apane ghara se nikalA--(paDinikkhamitA rAyagihe nayare majjha majjheNa jeNetra cAragasAlA jeNeva dhanne matthavAhe teNetra uvAgaccha) nikala kara vaha rAjagRha nagara ke ThIka bAco bIca ke mArga se hAtA huA jahA vaha kArAgasa evaM dhanya sArthavAha thA vahAM gayA--(upagacchittA bhoyaNa tene pramANe tedhu-(gaccha Na tuma devaannu|ppyaa! viulaM asaNaM 4 gahAya cAragasAlAe dhannassa satyavAhassa uvANehi) vAnapriya ! tabhe 2mA puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvelA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya AhArane laIne jelamAM dhanyasArtha pahanI pAse paDAyato za (ta eNa se paMthae dAsaceDae bhadAe satya vAhA evaM butte samANe hatuDhe ta bhoyarNApaDayaM taM ca surabhivaravAripaDipunna dagavAraya gelai) mA sArthavAhInI mAjJA sAmajAna pAyAsa 284 bahu ja prasanna thaye-ane saMtuSTa thaze. tyAra pachI teNe bhojanathI paripUrNa DabAne tema suvAsita rathI pUrNa maresI Azene tethe dAbIdhI. (gehnitA sayAA gihAA paDinisvamai) va te pAtAne dherathI najanyo. (paDinikvamittA rAyAgahe nayare majjha majjhega jeNeva cAragasAlA jeNeva dhanne satyavAhe teNeva uvAgacchai) nIne 24S nAnI 4 pacyanA bhAthI pasAra ina te nyAresa bhane dhanyasAyaM 48 sal tyA pahAnyo (uvAgacchittA bhoyaNa

Page #655
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a2 . 10vanyastha vijayanasahaDibandhanAdikam 637 bhojanapiTaka sthApayati, sthApayitvA ''ullachei' ullAJchayaninirlAnchitaM karoti-udaghATayatItyarthaH, ullAnchaya 'bhA paNANi' bhAjanAni% sthAlI kaTorakAdIni gRhNAti, gRhItvA mAjanAni 'dhoveDa' dhAvati-pakSA. layati, dhAvayitvA-pAtrapakSAlanAnantaraM hatthamoya dalayaha hastazaucaM dadAti, zreSThino hastau dhAvayati, hastazaucAnantaraM dhanya pArtha rAha tena vipulenaazana-pAna khAdyasvAdhena 'parivesai' parivepayati zreSThino bhojanapAtre'ganAdIni nidadhAnItyarthaH 'taeNaM' ladAkhalu zreSThibhojanasamaye sa vijayastaskarI dhanyaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIta-tvaM gvala devAnupriya! mama etasmAda vipulAd azana-pAna-khAdha-svAdhAt saMvibhAgaM kuru / tataH khalu ma dhanyaH sArthavAhastasya vAkyaM zrutvA vijayaM taskaramevamavAdIapi 'AI' vAkyA piDagaM Thavei) jAkara usane usa bhojana ke Dibbeko vahAM rakha diyaa| (ThavittA ullachei) rakhakara phira usane usa Divveko kholA (ullaMchitA bhAyagAI gelai gehnittA bhAyaNAI dhovei dhovinA hatthasoyaM dalayai) kholakara usane thAlo-kaTorI Adi ko uThAyA-uThA kara unheM dhoyA, (dalAyattA ghaNNaM sa tyavAhaM tegaM asaNaM4 parivesai) dhulAkara usa seTha dhanya sArthavAha ke liye vaha vividha AhAra parosA (taeNaM se vijae takkare dhaNaM satthavAhaM evaM vayAsI) imI bIca meM usa vinaya caurane dhanya sArthavAha se isa prakAra kahA(tumaNaM devANupiyA mama eyAo viulAbho asaNaM4 saMvibhAga karehi) he devaganupriya ! tuma ima azana, pAna khAdya, evaM svAdharUpa cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se vibhAga karo (taeNaM se dhanne matthavAhevinayaM takaraM evaM badhAmo) vijaya caura kI isa prakAra bAta sunakara dhanya mArthavAhane usa vinaya caura pir3aga ThaveDa) mane tyA pahacAna lonanA mAne. tethe tyA bhUTI sI (ThavittA ullacheDa) tyA bhUTIna to dhAya (ullachintA bhAyaNAi ge: gohattA bhAyaNAI dhobaDa dhovittA hanthamoyaM dala yai) udhADIna. teNe yAnI mane vADakIne lIdhI ane laIne pANIthI dhoI. tyAra bAda teNe zeThanA baMne hAtha dhava vyA. (dalavitA dhaNaM satyavAhaM tega viuleNaM asaNaM 4 parivesai) dhAvaavIna tethe dhanyasArtha vADane bhATe vividha andna maaddaa| pArasyA (taeNa se vijayatakkare dhaNNaM matthavAhaM evaM bayAsI) me 4 vamate te vinya yo2 dhanyasArthane // prabhArI yu--( tumaNNa devANuppiyA mama emAo vilAo asaNaM 4 savibhAgaM karohi) hevAnupriya! tame 2mA azana, pAna mAdha bhane svayaM mAhAramAthI bhArI hinsA 431. (naeNaM se dhanne sAnyavAha vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI) vinya yonI l tanI bAta mAmaNIne

Page #656
18 nAtAdharma kathAnamantra lakAre ahaM he vijaya ! garne, vipulamazana gvAdya vAdya kAbhyo vA muna kebhyo vA dadyAm , 'ukuDiyA' utkumaTikAyAM-kacabarapunanikSepaNasthAne vA ballu-nizcayena 'chakulA' nyajeyaM yakSipeyaM kintu naiva khalu-tubhyaM putraghAtakAya, putramArakAya. 'amli ' araye aniSTakAriNa 'veriyasa' vairikAyapariNatA mAvAya, 'paDigoyamma' pratyanokAya-atiklavidhAyine, 'paJcAmittama pratyAmitrAya: hArdikagatrave 'enA etammAda vipulAda azanapAnagvAdhavAdhAta 'saMvibhAga' maMcamAgama agampeNa pRthakkaraNaM 'karejAmi kurgm| ampAdanAdikAnubhyaM kizcidapi na dAmyAnI ta mAvaH, tAH khaluguratyA ma dhanyaH mAdhavAhagnada vipulamazanapAnavAdyasvAdham AhArei 'AhArayatibhuDaktaM, AhAmayitvA na pAnthaka paDiksijeDa' prativisarjayati gRhaprati se isa prakAra kahA-(aviyATa ara, vijayA ! paya viDalaM asaNa 4 kAyANaM vANagANa yo dala ejo upakuMDiyAe vA chiDajA no ceva NaM tava puttaghAyagassa purAmAragamya parissavegyiApa pahiNIyasma paccA mittasma eno viulAo asaNa4 vibhAga kojAmi) hai vijaya cau. meM cAhe isa vipula "azana, pAna, gvAdha vAdya, rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko kImo ke liye / athavA kutoM ke liye daMgA-yA ise ukaDe para-RDA karakaTa DAlane ke sthAna para-DAla. daMgA parantu, putraghAnaka, putramAraka, aniSTakArI, zatrubhAva se pariNata, pratikala vidhArthI tathA hArdika zatru aise tumhAre liye imameM se dimAga tumhe nahIM daMgA / ( ta me dhanne manyavAha taM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAreDa, AhArittA na payaya paTivimajeDa) hama prakAra usa vijaya tasyAra se kaha kara dhanya mAryavAhane nagna vividha prakAra ke azanAdisya caturvidha banyayArthayAra te vinya yorane yA pramANe ghu--(aviyA ahaM vijayA' eyaM viula prApaNaM 4 kAyANaM vA muNagANaM va dalaejjo ukkuruDiyAe yANaM IjjA nocava Ne tava putta ghAyagamsa punamAragasta a rimsa veriyasa pahiNIyamma pacAminasma patto viulAo amaNa 4 saMvimAgaM karejAmi) - vitha cora ! A pakaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA cAra jAtanA AhAra - kAgaDAo athavA kUtarAone khavaDAvavA taiyAra chuM ke ukaraDAnI jagyAe nAkhIza paNa tArA jevA putranA hatyArA putra mAranArA, aniSTa karanAra zatru thaI gayelA, khoTuM karanAna temaja hArdi. zatrune AmAMthI hisso maLI na zaike, tamArA ropAiTanako 442 pay mAmAthI bhaNI zatama nathA: (tapaNaM se dhanne naM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAreha, AhAritA taM paMthayaM paDivirajei) A pramANe vijya corane javAba ApIne dhanya sArthavAddha te azana, pAna, vagerenA

Page #657
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a.2 lU. 10 dhanyasyavijayonasaha haDibandhanAdikam 696 praSayati / tataH gvalu ma pAndhako dAsaceTakastaM bhojanapiTaka gRhNAti, gRhItvA yamyA dizaH prAdurbhUtastasyAmeva dizi pratigataH. yena . mArgeNAgatastenaiva mArgeNa gtvaanityrthH| tataH khalu-tadanu tasya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya nad vipulamazanaM pAna -khAdya svAdyam 'AhAriyasla' AhAritasya-bhuktasya sataH 'uccArapAsavaNeNaM' uccAra prasravaNaM khalu-uccAraMca-viSThAprasavaNaMca-mUtramityucAraprasatraNe, te uvAhityA' udaMbAdhayatAM pIDayataH smetyartha / taeNaM' nataH gvala tadanu ma dhanyaH sArthavAho vijayaM taskaramevamavAdIta-ehi-Agaccha tAvatprathamaM he vijaya ! AvAm 'elamavakamAmo' ekAntamapakrAmAvaH uccAraprasravaNanivRttyartha. nirjane sthAne gacchAvaH, yenAhamuccAraprasavaNe 'parivemi' pariSThApayAmi-uccAraprasavaNotsarga kromi| tataH khalu sa vijayastaskaro dhanyaM AhAra koyA-AhAra kara bAdameM usa paoNthaka ko vahAM se ravAnA kara diyaa| (taeNaM se pathae' dAsaceDe taM bhoyaNapiDagaM gilaDa gihnittA jAmeva disiM pAunbhUe tAmeva dIsiM paDigae) khAnA khAte samaya usa pAMdhakadAsa ceTakane uma, bhojana ke Dibbe ko le liyA aura lekara jahAM se AyA thA vahIM para calA gayA (taeNa tasma dhaNNasma satyavAhamsa taM viulaM asaNa4 AhAriyasma samANasya uccArapAsavaNe Na uvAhitthA) isake bAda dhanyasArthavAha kA usa 4 prakAra ke agana Adi gvAne se baDI nIta aura ladhunIta ko bAyA upasthita huI (taeNa se dhanne satyavAhe vijayaM takkara eva vayAmI) sA usa dhanyasArthavAhane vijaya caura se isa prakAra kahA-(ehi tAva vijyaa| egaMtaM avakphamAmo jeNa aha uccArapAmavaNaM parihavemi) Ao-vijae caura hama aura hama donoM nirjana ekAnta-sthAna meM cle| mujhe uccAraprasa paNa kI - vAdhA ho rahI hai so meM vahAM uccAra prasravaNa se nivRtta hogaa| cAra jAtanA AhArane jamyA jamyA pachI teNe pAMthakane tyAMthI javAnI AjJA mAdhI. (napaNaM se pathae dIsaceDe ta bhoyaNapiDaga giNhaDa gihittA jAmeva nilipA unbhUe tAmevadimi paDigae)bhyA paMchI pAyAsa theTa te mAne sIdhI bhane sadhane jyA tharAvyA hato tyAM to ro (taeNaM tassa dhaNNassa satyavAhammataM viulaM asaNaM 4 AhAriyasya samAgassa uccarapAmavaNe NaM uvAhityA) tyA2 mA dhanyasArthavAhane cAra jAtanA AhAre jamyA pachI dIrgha zaMkA temaja laghu zaMkAnI muztI lI tha7 (taeNa se dhanne matthavAhe vijaya takkaraM evaM vayAsI tyAre dhanya sArtha vA vilya yorane 4 -(ehi nAva vijayA ! egaMta avakkamAmo jeNaM yaha uccArapAlavaNaM parivemi) vilya yora nyAhA mApAne bane nirjana ekAnta sthAnamAM jaIe mane uccAra prasavaNAnI muzkelI ubhI

Page #658
340 jAtAdhama va thAnatra sArthavAhamevamavAdIta-he devAnupriyAH ! he zreSThivaryAH / yuSmAnaM 'viulaM' vipula-pracuramazanAdikamAhAritAnAmasti-uccAraM vA prasravaNaM cA, mama khalu he devAnupriyAH ! etevahubhiH kazAprahAraizca yAvat-latApahAraizca, tRSNayA ca kSudhayA ca 'parabbhavamANassa' parAbhavata: pIDitasyA'nAhA. ritamya ca nAsti kimari uccAraM vA prasravaNaM vA, kA nAma bubhukSAmahArapIDitasyoccAraprasavaNabAdhe ? ti bhAvaH, 'taM' tasmAtkAraNAta 'chadeNe' chandena svecchayA yUyaM he devAnupriyAH ! ekAnte upakramyoccArapasravaNe pari(taeNaM se vijayatakkare dhaNaM satyavAI evaM vayAso) dhanyasArthavAha kI isa bAta ko sunakara usa vijaya caurane uname aisA kahA-(tuma devANuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM AhAriyassa asthi uccAre vA pAmavaNe vA) he devAnupriya ! ima vipula azanAdirUpa 4 prakAra kA AhAra karane vAle Apa ko baDo nona laghunIta kI bAdhA bhale ho gaI hai| parantu (mamaNNa devANuppiyo ! imehiM. bahUhiM kasappahArehiya jAva layApahArehi ya tahAe ya chuhAe ya parAbhavamANassa Natthi ke uccAre vApAsavaNevA ta chadeNa devANuppiyA ! tuma egate avakkAmittA uccArapAlavaNa parihavei) he devAnupriya ! ina aneka kazA ke prahArauM se yAvat latA-yaSTi-ke prahAroM se tathA kSudhA aura pyAsa se pIr3ita hue mujha anAhArI ko uccAra prasavaNa kI koI bAdhA hI nahIM hai| arthAna mujha para jo mAra paDI hai umase bhRgva aura pyAsa saba zAMta ho gaI hai| uccAra aura prasavaNa kI bAdhA mujhe kahAM se ho sakatI hai| ataH he devAnupiya ! Apa hI apanI icchA se ekAnta meM jAkara uccAra aura thacha bhATa bhAre tenAthI nivRtta thayu cha. (taeNa se vijayatakkare dhaNa satyavAhaM evaM kyAsI) dhanyasArthavAnI mA pAta sAmanIna vinya yore tene yu--(tubhaM devANuppiyA ! viDalaM asaNa 4 AhAriyassa asthi uccAre cA pAsavaNe vA) he hevaanupriy| puSTha prabhAbhA pazana vagere yAra jAtanA AhArane karanAra tamane dIrgha zakA ane laghu zaMkAnI muzkelI ubhI, thaI za cha, paY (mamaNNa devANupiyA ! imehi vahUhiM kasappahArehi ya jAva layApahArehi ya taNDAe ya chuhAe ya parabbhavamANassa patthi keDa uccAre vA pAnavaNe vA taM chadeNaM devAnuppiyA ! tuma egataM zravakkAmittA uccAra pAsavarNa pariveDa) 7 vAnupriyA 271 ane hAmI porenA samata mArathI temaja bhUkhyA ane tarasyA mArA jevA nirAhArI mANasane uccAra prasava nI bAdhA kyAMthI hoya ? eTale ke sakhata mArapITa temaja bhUkha ane tarasane lIdhe dIrdha zaMkA ane laghuzaMkAo ekadama zAMta paDI gaI che. ethI uccAra prastravaNanI muzkelI utpanna thavAnI saMbhAvanA ja dekhAtI nathI eTalA mATe he devAnupriya! tame ja tamArI IcchA

Page #659
anagAradharmAmRtaparSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam 341 SThApayata / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho vinayena taskareNaivamuktaH san 'tusiNIe' tUSNIkaH= udAsInatayA vAgvyApArarahitaH sana saMtiSThati / tataH khalu-tatpazcAt sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH 'muhuttaM taramma' muhUrtAntareNa punaH 'uccArapAsavaNeNaM' uccAraprasravaNAbhyAM 'baliyatarAga' balitataram=atipravalam 'uvAhijjamANe' uhAdhyamAna = atizayena pIDayamAno vijayaM taskaramevamavAdIt-ehi tAvat he vinaya ! yAvad apakrAmAvaH / tataH khala sa vijayo dhanyaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIt-yadi gvalu yUya devAnupriyAH ! tasmAd prasravaNa kI vAdhA se nivRtta hoiye| (taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe vijaeNaM takkareNaM evavutte samANe tusiNIe saMciTThai taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe muhattaMtarassa baliyatarAga uccArapAsaveNauvvAhijjamANe vijayaM takkaraM evaM vayAsI) vijaya caurane java dhanyasArthavAha se isa prakAra (ulAhane ke rUpa meM) kahA to vaha cupa ho gyaa| isake bAda punaH thoDI dera meM dhanyasArthavAha ko uccAra aura prasravaNa kI bAdhA pahile kI apekSA aura adhika rUpameM huI taba usane vijaya caura se isa prakAra kahA-(ehi nAva vijayA ! jAva avakamAbho, taeNaM se dhaNNaM matthavAhaM evaM bayAsI-jaiNa tuma devAnuppiyA ! tao viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAga karehi tao haM tumbhehiM saddhiM avakamAmi) Ao. vinaya-hama tuma donoM ekAnta-nirjana-sthAna meM cleN| mujhe uccAra aura prasravaNe kI bahuta jora se bAdhA ho rahI hai| isa taraha dhanya sArthavAha kI bAta sunakara vijayane usase kahA-yadi tuma he devAnupriya ! usa vipula bhukSaNa me-tabhA ne syA2praznapAnI bhuzthI nivRtti bhayo (taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe vijaeNaM takkareNaM evaMvutte samANe tusiNoe saciTTha taeNa se dhaNe satthavAhe muhattaMtarassa baliyatarAgaM uccArapAsaveNa ucAhijanANe vijaya takkaraM eva vayAsI) vinaya yore me rIte Set (kSakA) nA rUpamAM dhanyasArthavAhane A pramANe kahyuM---tyAre te cUpa thaI gayA tyAre pachI thoDA vakhate dhanyasArthavAhane pahelAM karatAM vadhAre sakhata rIte uccAra praznavaNAnI bhuztI lI tha. tyAre za to vizya yorane 4yu (ehi tAva vijayA ! jAva abakkamAmo taeNaM se dhaNaM satthavAha evaM vayAsI jaNa tum devAnuppiyA ! tao viulAo asaNa 4 sa vibhAga karehi taoha tumbhehiM saddhi egataM avakamAmi) vinaya yAdo mApaNe gane meta nirjana sthAnamAM jaIe uccAra prastravaNAnI sakhata muzkelI mane thavA mAMDI che A rIte dhanya sArthavAhanI vAta sAMbhaLIne vijaye tene kahyuM he devAnupriya !

Page #660
642 * jJAtAdharma kathAjasUtre vipuloda azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAta savibhAgam aMzarUpega pRthakkaraNaM kuryAm tadA'haM gRSmAbhiH sAImekAntamapakramAmi / tataH gvalu-tadanu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho vijayamevamavAdIt-ahaM khalu tubhyaM tasmAd vipulAd azanapAna khAdya-svAdyAva saMvibhAga kariSyAmi / tataH khalu sa vijayo dhanyasya mArthavAhasyaitamsaMvibhAgasvIkaraNarUpamartha paDimuNei' pratizrRNoti svIkaroti / tataH khalaazanAdi saMvibhAgambI kArAnantara savinayo dhanyena mAImekAntamavakrAmati, zreSThI uccAraprasavaNe pariSThApayati, pariSThApya 'Ayate' AcamitaH kRtazuddhikaH 'cokkhe' cokSaHsvacchaH 'paramasuibhUe' paramazucIbhUta-prakSAlitamugvahastaH sat tadeva mthAnam 'utrasaMkamittA' upasaMkramya saprApya 'vihAi' viharati-tipThati / tataH khalu itazca sA bhadrA 'kalla' kalye-dvitIyadivase azanAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra meM se vibhakta mujhe khAneko do arthAt-usameM merA vibhAga rakgvo-to meM tumhAre mAtha ekAnta meM calatA huuN| (tapaNa se dhaNNe sanyavAhe vijayaM evaM vayAsI-ahaNaM tubhaM tao vipulAo asA4 saMvibhAgaM karissAmi taeNa se vijae dhaNNassa matthavAhassa eyama paDimuNe) taya dhanya mArthavAhane usa vijaya caura se isa prakAra kahA-hAM maiM tere liye uma vipula AhAra meM se vibhAga kara duuNgaa| isake bAda uma vijayane dhanya mArthavAha ke isa artha ko-kahane ko mAnaliyA-(taeNaM se vijae dhaNNaNaM maddhi egaMne abakkamA uccArapAsavaNaM parivai) vAda meM vaha vijaya dhanya sArthavAha ke sAtha ekAnta meM gayA-vahA~ jAkara seTha dhanyane uccAra aura pasravaNa kI pariSThApana kii| (parivittA Ayate cokkhe para masaIbhae tameva ThANa uvasaMkamittA viharaDa) pariSThApanA ke bAda Acamana kara dhanyasAthaivAha je tame have tamArA mATe AvatA azana, pAna, vagere cA- jAtanA AhAramAthI hisso mane paNa ApavAnI bAhedharI Ape te tamArI sAthe matabhA mAvA taiyAra chu. (taeNa se dhaNe satyavAhe vijayaM evaM bayAsI / ahaNaM tumbha tao vipulAo amaNa 4 sa vibhAga karissAmi taeNa se vijae dhaNamsa satyavAhassa eyama8 paDimuNeDa) senA vAmamA dhanya sArthavAhe vijaya corane kahyuM-sAru azana, pAna, vagere cAra jAtanA vipula AhAramAMthI tane paNa bhAga ApIza tyAra pachI vijaya core dhanya sArthavAhanI vAta svArI (tapaNa se vijae dhaNeNa saddhi egate avakkameha uccArapAsavaNa parihaveDa) bhane te dhanya sArtha cAinA sAthe mahAtamA gayo tyo bhane dhanya sArthavAha nyAra bhane anavAnI pa2i4AyanA se (parivitA Aya te cokkhe paramasuIbhUe tameva ThANa uvasaMkamittA viharaDa) paripanA pachI dhanya kAryavAhe zuddhI karI ane A pramANe teo zuddha ane nirmaLa thaIne pharI yotAnA tyAne mAnI gayA.(taeNa mA mahA kala jAva jalaM te viula amaNa

Page #661
643 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya vijayena saha haDivandhanAdikam 'jAva jalane' =yAvajvalati = yAvat - mAduSprabhAtAyAM rajanyAM = prabhAtasamaye dinakareti sUryodaye sati punarvipulamazanaM 4 yAtrat - upaskRtya pAnyakAya dAmavedAya bhojanapiTakaM dadAti sa cArakazAlAyAM gatvA dhanyasya sArthavAhasya bhojanapAtre 'parivesei' pariveSayati-nidadhAti / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhI vijayasya taskaraspa tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdyasvAdyAt savibhAga karoti, svayaM ca bhuGkte / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH pAntharka dAsaveTa 'trimajjei' visarjayati = gRhagamanAyA''dizati / tataH khalu sa pAnthako bhojana pikaM gahItvA 'cAragAo' cArakAt = kArAgArAt pratiniSkrA mati, pratiniSkramya rAjagR nagaraM madhyamadhyena yatra svakaM gRhaM yatra bhadrA cokhe hue aura paramazucIbhUta ho kara usI apane sthAna para A gaye / (taraNaM yA bhaddA kallaM jAtra jalate viulaM asaNaM 4 jAtra parivese: ) dUsare dina jaba prAtaHkAla huA aura sUrya prakAzita ho cukA tava usa bhadrAne azanAdi rUpa caturvidha AhAra ko vipulamAtrA meM banAkara use bhojana ke Dibbe meM rakha pAthakadAsa ceTaka ke hAtha dhanyasArthavAha ke pAsa kArAgAra meM bhejA - pAMka dAsaceTakane pahilekI hI taraha hokara use thAlI meM bhojana ke liye parosA - parosa kara usane seTha ke donoM hAthoM ko dhulAyA - ( eNaM se dhaNe satyavAhe vijayamsa takkaramma tao biulAo amaNa4 saMvibhAgaM kareDa) bAda meM usa dhanyasArthavAhane vijaya caura ke liye usa apane cAra prakAra ke AhAra meM se vibhAga kara diye (tapaNaM se ghaNNe satyavAhe paMthagaM dAsa ceDayaM trisajjei ) dhanya sArthavAhane bAda meM usa pathaka dAma ceTaka ko vahA se vApisa kara diyA / (taeNa se paMthae bhoyaNapiDagaM gahAya cAragAo 4 jAtra parivesei) jIna hivase savAra thayuM ane sUrya udaya pAmyA tyAre bhadrA bhAryAe puSkaLa pramANamA azana vagere cAra jAtanA AhAra banAvI te eka svaccha DamAmAM mUkIne pAthakadAsa ceTakane jelamA dhanya sAvAhanI pAse paheAcADavA AjJA karI pahelAMnI jema ja pAMthaka dAsa ceTake tyA jaIne thaLImAM jamatra nu cIrasyu cIrasIne te zeThanA gane hAtha dhovaDAvyA (taraNa se dhaNe satyavAhe vijayassa nakkarassa ta viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAga kareDa) tyAra pachI dhanya sAOvAhe vijaya corane mATe cAra jAtanA AhAramAthI bhAga kI ApyA (taeNa se dhaNe satyarAhe pathagaM dAsaceDagaM vimajjeH) tyAra pachI dhanya sArthavAhe pAtha! hAsa yeTane ghera pachI bajyo (taraNa se paMtha bhovaNapiDagaM gahAya cAragAo paDinikgvama) pAtha hAsa theTa lonanA umNAne

Page #662
643 zAtAdharmakathAsUtre bhAryA dhanyasArthavAhapatnI tatraudyopAgagacchati, upAgatya bhadrAM sArthavAhImevamavAdIta-evaM khalu he devAnupriye ! dhanyaH sArthavAhAtavaputraghAtakasya yAvat pratyAmitrasya tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAdhasvAdhAt savibhAgaM karoti / tataH tadanantara khalu sA bhadrA sArthavAhI pAnthakasya dAsaceTakasya 'aMtie' antike samIpe 'eva' etam pAndhakakathitam 'aTTha' artham=dhanyasArthavAhasya vijayataskarArtha svasyAzanAdeH saMvibhAgakaraNarUpavRttAntaM zrutvA 'AsuruttA' AzubhaptA, aAzuraktA-Azu-zIghra ruptA kopodayAd vimuDhA, yahA Azu-zIghra paDinikkhamai) vaha pathika dAsaceTaka bhojana piTaka ko lekara kArAvAsa se nikalA (pahinikvamittA rAyagiha nayaraM majjhamajjhe NaM jeNeva saegihe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA satthavAhI teNeva uvAgacchai) nikala kara rAnagRha nagara ke TIka bIco bIca mArga se hotA huA jahA~ apanA ghara aura vaha bhadrA sArthavAhIthI vahA AyA-(uvAgacchittA bhaha sArthavAhINi evaM vayAsI) Akara usane bhadrA sArthavAhInI se aigA kahA-evaM khalu devANuppie dhaNNe satyavAhe tava puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAminassa tAo viuloo asaNa 4 saMvibhAgaM karei) he devApriye ! dhanya sArthavAha tumhAre putra ghAtaka yAvat hArdika zatru vijaya caura ko vipula azana Adi rUpa cAra prakAra ke AhArameM se hissA dete haiM / (taeNaM sA bhaddA satyavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayasma aMtie eyama soccA AsuruttA rudvAjAva misamisemANA dhaNassa satyavAhassa posamAvajjai) isa taraha pAMthaka samAthI mA2 niyo (paDinikkhamittA rAyagi nayara majjha majjheNa jeNeva saegihe jeNeva bhadA bhAriyA satthavAhI teNeva uvAgacchai) nIkaLIne rAjagRha nagaranI ThIka vaccenA mArgamAM pasAra thaIne jyAM pitAnA 52 mana bhadrA sAvAhI tI tyAM mAvya (upagacchitA bhadda sattha vAhINi eva kyAsI) bhAvAna teNe sadrA sAtha vAhIna mA prabhArI chu (evaM gvala devANuppie ! dhaNe satthavAhe tava puttaghAyAssa jAva paJcAmitta msa tAo viulAo asaNa 4 sa vibhAga karei) devAnu priye ! dhanya sArthavA tamArA putrane dhAtaka ane zatru vijaya corane bahu ja vadhAre azana vagerenA yAra prahAranA mAhAbhAMthI hisse ! bhATe yAye cha. (taeNasA bhaddA bhAriyA satyavAhI paMthayassa dAsaceDayasa atie eyama soccA AsurunA rudrA jAba misamisemANA dhaNNassa satyavAhassa posamAvajjai)

Page #663
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 sa 19 dhanyasya vandhavimocanAdikam 645 raktA= kopAvezAd raktamukhanetrA 'ruTThA' ruSTA = roSayuktA yAvat 'misimise - mANA' misamisantI = krodhajvAlayA'ntardAhamamanvitA satI dhanyasya sArthavAhasyopari 'pa' dveSaM prakRSTadveSam 'Avajjara' Apadyate = prApnoti / / sU0 10 // mUlam -- se dhapaNe satthavAhe annayA kyAI mittanAi niyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM saeNa ya atthasAraNaM rAyakajjAo appANaM moyAvei, moyAvittA cAragasAlAo pADenikkhamai paDi nikkhamittA jeNeva alaMkAriyasabhA teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA alaMkArikammaM kAravei, kAravittA jeNeva pukkariNI teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA aha ghopamaTTIyaM gehar3a, givhittA pokkhariNIM ogAi, AgAhittA jalamajaNaM karei karitA pahAe kayabalikamme jAva rAyagihaM nagaraM aNupavisai, aNupavisittA rAyagihanagarassa majjjheNa jeNeva sae gihe teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe / tapaNaM taM ghaNNaM satthavAhaM ejamANaM pAsittA rAyagihe nagare vahave niyaga setthivAhapabhiyao ADhaMti parijAnaMti sakkAreti sammArNeti abbhuTTheti sarIrakusalaM pucchati / taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA jAva se tat bAhiriyA parisA bhavai, taMjahA - dAsAi vA pestAi vA bhiyagAi C dAsaceTaka ke mukha se isa samAcAra ko sunakara vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI ekadama krodha se lAla mukha netravAlI vana gaI, aura ropa se yukta hotI huI krodha kI tIvra jvAlA se bhItara hI bhItara jalane lagI / ima taraha usane dhanyasArthavAha ke Upara prakRSTa dvaSa bhAva ko dhAraNa kara liyA | 10| A rIte pAthaka dAsaceTakanA mAthI samAcAra sAMbhaLIne bhadrA bhAryA ekadama krodhathI lAla coLa thai gai, ane te krodhanI javALAethI saLagavA lAgI. A pramANe tenA manamA dhanya sAvAha upara sakhata rASa bhAva jAgyo. // sUtra 10 //

Page #664
jAtAdharmakathAma vA bhAillagAi vA, sA vi ya NaM dhaNaM satthavAhaM ejata pAsai, pAsittA pAyarvADayAe khemakulaM pucchaMti, jAvi ya se tattha abhaMtariyA parisA bhavai ta jahA--mAyAi vA piyAi vo bhAyAi vA bhagiNIi vA, sAvi ya NaM dhaNNa satthavAhaM ejamANa pAsaMti pAsittA AsaNAo abbhuTreDa abhuTritA kaMThAkaThiyaM avayAsiya bAhappamokkhaNaM kareMti taeNaM dhaNNe satthavAhe jeNeva bhaddA bhAriyA teNeva uvAgacchai taeNaM sA bhadA dhaNaM satthavAhaM ejamANaM pAsai pAsittA No ADhAi no pariyANAi no sakArei, no sammANei, no abbhuTe no sarIrakutalaM pucchai, aNADhA yamANI aparijANamANI asakAremANI, asamnANemANI, aNabbhu TremANI sarIrakumalaM apucchamANI tusiNIyA parammuhI saMciTThai, taeNaM se dhaNNe satthavAhe bhadaM bhAriyaM evaM vayAsI-kiNaM tubhaM devANuppie ! na tuTrI vA na harise vA nANaMde vA jaM mae saeNaM athasAreNaM rAyakajjAo appA vimoie, taeNe sA bhaddA dhaNaM sasthavAhaM evaM vayAsI--kahANaM devANuppiyA ! mama tuTThI vA jAva ANade vA bhavistai, jeNaM tubhaM mama puttaghAyagasta jAva paJcAmittasta tao viulAo asagapANakhAima sAimAo? saMvibhAgaM karesi, taeName dhaNNe bhadaM evaM vayAsI-no khalu devANuppie! dhammatti vA tavotti vA kayapaDikaiyAi vA logajattAi vA ghADiei vA sahAei vA suhi vA tao vipulAo asaNa04 saMvibhAge kae nannadha sarIraciMtAe. taeNaM sA bhadA dhaNNeNaM satthavAheNa

Page #665
anavaradharma mRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 19 dhanyasya ca dhavimocanAdikamandha evaM vRtt| samANI haTTu jAtra AsaNAo abbhuTThe anmuddittA kaMThAkaMThi avayAsa khemakusalaM pucchai pucchittA pahAyA jAva pAyacchitto viulAI bhoga bhogAI jhuMjamANI viharar3a // sU. 11 // TIkA- 'taeNa se dhaNe' ityAdi- - tataH khalu ma dhanyaH sArthavAhaH anyadA kadAcit mitrajJAtinijaka svajanasambandhiparijanena = mitrajJAtiprabhRtidvArA svakena ca 'atthamAreNa' arthasAraNa= bahumUlya ratnAdinA bahumUlyaratnAdi samarpaNenetyarthaH 'rAyakajAo' rAjakAryAt = rAjasaGkaTAt AtmAna= svakaM 'moyAve' mocayati, mocayitvA = mukto bhUtvA corakazAlAyAH pratiniSkAmati, pratiniSkramya yatraiva 'alaMkAriyasabhA' alaGkArikasabhA= nApitazAlAaura karmAdizarIrasaskArasthAnamityarthaH, tatraivApAgacchati, upAgatya 'alaMkAri yakrammaM' alaGkArikakarma=nakhakezamaNDanAdikarma 'kAraveda' kArayati, kArayitvA caitra 'pukhariNI' puSkariNI= vartulavAvI tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya - atha 647 'tara NaM se dhaNe satyavAhe annayA kayAI' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taparNa) isake bAda (se dhaNe sAtthavAhe) usa dhanyamArthavAhane (annayA kayA) kisI eka samaya ( mittanAiniyagasayaNa saMbaMdhipariyaNeNaM) mitra, jJAti, nijaka svajana sabaMdhI parijanoM dvArA (stra kena atthasAreNaM) apane bahUmUlya ratnAdi bheTa rAjA ko samarpaNa karavA kara (rAyakajAo adhvANaM moyAvei) rAjya saMkaTa se apane Apako mukta karanA liyA / (moyAvinA cAragasAlAo paDiNikkhamai) jaba vaha mukta ghoSita ho cukA - taba kArAgAra se bAhara nikalA (paDinikkhamittA jenetra alaMkAriyamabhA teNeva uvAgaccha) bAhara nikala kara vaha jahA~ nApina kI dukAna thI-- hAM gayA -- ( uvAgacchittA alaMkArikammaM kAraveha) 'taraNa' se ghaNNe satthavAde annayA kayAi" ityAdi // TIkArtha - (taeNa ) tyAra pachI (se dhaNe matthavAhe ) dhanya sArthavAhe (annamA kayAi) me vaNate ( mittanAi niyagasayaNasa va piriyaNe ) potAnA bhitra, jJAti svana, samadhI bhane pani dvArA (svakena anthamAreNa / mahe bhitI ratno vagerai samarpaNa urAvIne (rAyakajjAo apANa mAMyAvei) rAntya saMuTabhAthI potAnI latane choDAvI (moyAvittA cAragamAlAo paDiNikvamaDa) nyAre te bhukta thayebo lahera vAmAM yAvyA, tyAne te sabhAMthI mahAra niujyA (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva alaMkAriyasabhA teNeva uvAgacchaGa) mahAra nIjIne te halabhanI huana upara gayo (uvAgacchittA alaMkArikamma

Page #666
688 jJAtAdharmakathAnamantra dhoyaTiyaM' dhautamRttikAMzuddhasugandhitamRttikAM gRhNAti, gRhItvA puSkariNIm 'ogAi' avagAhate-pravizati, avagAdya 'jalamajjaNaM jalamajjanaMjalenazarIrazuddhiM karoti, kRtvA 'hAe' snAtaH sarvataH kRtasnAnaH 'kayavalikamme' kRtavalikarmA kRtaM snAnAntamavazyakaraNIya-pazupakSyAdinimittamannadAnAdirUpa balipa meM yena saH, kRnadAnakRtya ityarthaH, yAvada rAnagRhaM nagaramanupavizati, anupravizya rAjagRranagarasya madhyamadhyena yatraiva mbaka gRha tova 'gamaNAe' gamanAya 'pahArettha' pradhArayati-vicArayati, gRhaM prati gamanAyodyato bhavatI tyarthaH, gRhaM gacchattIti bhaavH| tataH khalu taM dhanyaM sArthavAham 'ejamAga' gajamAnam Agacchanta dRSTvA rAjagRhe nagare bahvA nijakazreSThisArthavAhaprabhRtayaH jAkara usane vahAM vAla banavAye / (kAravittA jeNeva pukkhariNI teNetra uAgacchada) dADhI mUcha Adi ke bAla banavA kara phira vaha jahAM puSkariNI thI vahAM gyaa| (uvAgacchittA aha dhoyamaTThiyaM geNhai) jAkara usane vahAM se zuddha sugaMdhita miTTI ko liyA--(gihitA pokhariNI ogAhaDa) lekara vaha bAda meM usa puSkariNI meM praviSTa huaa| (ogAhittA jalamajaNaM karei, karittA hAe kayavalikamme jAva rAyagihaM nayaraM aNupavisai) praviSTa hokara vahAM usane snAna kiyA mnAnakara vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdi dene rUpa valikarma kiyaa| yAvat rAjagRha nagarameM vaha praviSTa huA / (aNupavisittA rAyagihanayarassa majjhamajjJeNaM jeNeca sae gihe teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe) praviSTa hokara phira vaha ThIka rAjagRha nagara ke vIco bIcabAle mArga se hotA huA-jahAM apanA ghara thA usa tarapha kAravei) tyA na to vANa ghAvyA (kAravittA jeNeva pukkha pariNo teNetra uvAgacchai) bADhI bhUcha bhane bhAthA korenA vA sA 42vIna te puriNI ta26 gayA. (uvAgacchittA aha dhoyamaTThiya geNDai) tyA 44ne tere suvAsita bhATI sIdhI (gimhittA pokhariNI ogAhai) bhATI ne to muzimA praveza yo. (ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM karei karittA hAe kayavalikamme jAva rAyagiha nayaraM aNupavisaha) pravezIne tere nAna yu. snAna zane tethe 11 vagere pakSIone mATe anna vagerene bhAga ApIne bali karma karyuM tyAra bAda te rAjagRha nAbhA Avyo (aNupavimittA rAyagihanagarassa majjha majjheNaM jeNeva mae gihe teNeva pahAretya gamaNAe) nagaramA mApAna nagaranI kazyanA bhAga yI 5sAra thAne jyA tenu 52 tu tyA go. (tapaNaM ta dhaNNaM satyavAha

Page #667
anagAradharmAmRtavakSiNITIkA ma 2. dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam 49 'ADhati' Adriyante hRdayena 'parijAgati' parijAnanti susvAgataM zreSThinaH' iti tasyAgamanamanumodayanti 'sakAreMti' satkArayanti madhuravacanaiH, mammANeti' samAnayanti vividhavastusamarpaNena, 'amuTuMti' abhyuttiSThanti vinayArthamabhimukhamuttiSThanti zarIrakuzala ca pRcchanti / tataH khalu tadanantaraM sa dhanyaH sArthavAho yatrava svaka gRhaM natrayopAgacchati, upAgatya yApi ca tasya tatra vAhyA pariSad-gRhabahirvajinasamudAyaH, 'taMjahA' tadyathA- ma yathA 'dAsAiyA' dAsA itivA, dAsAH gRhadAsI putrAH. 'pessAda vA' calA- (taeNaM ta dhaNaM matthavAhaM enjamANaM pAsittA rAyagihe nayare vahade niyamaseTThisatyavAhapabhiyao ADhati parijANaMti sakkAreMti sammANeti abbhuTTeti sarIrakusala pucchaMti) ghara ko Ate hae usa dhanya sArthavAha ko jaba rAjagRha nagara meM nijaka zraSThI, sArthavAha Adi logoMne dekhA to una logoM ne umakA hRdayase khUva Adara kiyA-'ApakA svAgata ho" isa prakAra kahakara usake Agamana kI khUba anumodanAkI madhura vacanoM dvArA usakA khUba satkAra kiyaa| ane vastuoM ko bheMTa meM dekara khUba sanmAna kiyaa| apanI vinaya prakaTa karane ke liye usake sanmukha Ane para uTha vaiThe zarIra meM kuzala samAcAra pUche / (taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe jeNeva sae gihe teNeva upAgacchai) isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha jahAM apanA ghara thA gayA (uvAgacchittA) jAvi ya se tattha bAhiriyA parisA bhava:) vahAM jAkara usakA jo dharakara bAhara ke logoM kA samudAya thA-(taM jahA) jaisA-(dAsAi vA pesmAi ejamANa pAsittA rAyagihe nayare vaha ve niyagaseTTi satyavAhapabhiyagro ADhati parijANa ti sakAreMti mammANeti abbhu?ti sarorakumala pucchati) rAjagRha nagaranA nijaka zreSThIo, sArthavAha vageree jyAre dhanya sArthavAhane ghara tarapha jatA joyA tyAre teo badhAe maLIne temanuM hadaya pUrvaka khUba ja sarasa rIte sanmAna karyuM. "tamArU svagata che" A rIte tenA Agamanane anumodana ApyuM madhura vacanothI lokoe dhanya sArthavAhane satkAra karyo tene lekee aneka vastuo bheTamAM ApI vinaya batAvavA mATe jyAre dhanya sArthavAha lokonI sAme pahoMcyA tyAre te mA 2 gayA mane tebhAre zarIranI zata pUchI. (ta eNa se dhaNe satthavAhe jeNeva sae gehe teNe uvAgacchai) tyA2 mA nayAM tena dha2 tu tyA gayA. (uvAgacchittA jAviya se tattha vAhiriyA parisA bhavaDa) tyA dhanI gaDA2 teno gharanA bhANusAno samudAya me ho thayo to. (ta jhaa|

Page #668
670 jJAtAdharmakathAnamantre preSyA iti vA, prepyA:payojanavizeSe ye nagarAntarAdiSu preSyante te, bhiya gAi vA' bhRtyakA iti vA, bhRtyA AvAlapopitA 'bhADallagA vA' bhAgikA iti vA, bhAgikA: bhAgavantaH caturthI zAdilAbhena kRSyAdikAriNo vA yasyAM paripadi sA'pica khalu-bAhyA pariSad dhanya sArthavAhamejamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA 'pAyavaDiyA' pAdapatitA=pAdasaMlagnA pAdasparzapUrvakaM namrIbhUtA 'khemakugalaM' kSegakuzalam, anarthAnutpatiH kSemam, anarthapratighAtaH kruzala, tat 'pucchaha pRcchati / agre api--ca tasya tatra 'abhaMtariyA' AbhyantarikA: gRhAbhyantaravartino pariSada bhavati-asti, 'vadhathA-tathAhi-mAteti vA piteni vA bhrAtara iti vA bhaginya iti vA, sA'pi ca khalu mAtApitrA vo bhiyagADavA mAillagoha vA sAviyaNaM dhaNaM satyavAhaM ejaMtaM pAsaDa) dAsa-gRhadAsI putra-dAsya-jo kAma paDane para nagarAntaroM meM bheje jAte the ve bhRtya-jo bAlaka avasthAse hI isa ke ghara pale puse the--bhAgikacauthAI hissA lekara jo kRSyAdi karma karate the vaha saba dhanyasArthavAha ko jaba Ate hue dekhA--tava (pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakusalaM pucchaMti) dekhakara usake pairoM para gira par3A aura usakI kSema kuzala kI bAta pUchane lgaa| anartha kI nivRttikA nAma kSema, aura anartha ke pratighAta kA nAma kuzala hai (jA viya se tattha anbhaMtariyA parisAbhavai-taM jahA-mAyAi vA piyAi vA bhAyai vA bhaginei vA sA viNa dhaNaM satyavAha ejjamANaM pAmnati) isI taraha usa dhanya sArthavAha kI jo bhItarI sabhA thI--jase mAtA, pitA, bhAI, aura yahine-so ina mAtA pitA bhAI aura bhagino rUpa sabhAne jaba dhanya sArthavAha ko Ate hue devA madAsAi vA pessAi vA bhiyagADa vA bhAillAgAi vA sA viya Na dhaNNa matthavAhaM ejaMta pAsai) hAsa-gharanA hasA putra, hAsya-5 para satanA kAma mATe bIjA nagaramAM mekalavA mATenA nekara, nRtya-je nAnapaNathI tene ghera piSaNa meLavIne moTA thayA hova, bhAgikathA bhAga laIne khetI vagere karatA hatA mA madhAye dhanyasArthavAhane yAvata ni(pAsittA pAyavaDiyAe khemakusalaM kutti ) tenA page paDyA ane tenI kuzaLa kSema pUchavA lAgyA anartha dUra thAya te kSama, bhane anartha ne prayala pUrva mAva! te zata cha. (jAvi ya se tattha abhaMtariyA bhavaDa taM jahA-mAyAi vA piyAi vA bhAyAi vA bhaginei vA sA viNaM dhaNNa satyavAI enjamANaM pAsaMti) mA prabhArI dhanya sA vADanA gharamAM rahenArA kuTuMbanA mANase-mAtA, pitA, bhAI ane baheno-vageree dhanya

Page #669
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITokA a2 dhanyasya vijayena saha haribandhanAdikam 351 dirUpA''bhyantarapariSad dhanyaM sArthavAhamejamAnaM pazyati, dRSTvA 'AsaNAo' zrAsanAt svasvopavezanasthAnAt 'abbhuTTei' abhyuniSThAti-saMmuvamuvI bhavati, abhyutthAya 'kaMThAkaMThiyaM kaNThAkaNThikaMkaNThe ca kaNThe ca gRhItvA yatmavatana tat kaNThadvayasaMmilanapUrvakam 'avayAmiya' AzliSyasamAliGgaya 'bAhappamokkhaNa' vApapramokSaNa=ciraviyuktapriyasamAgamajanyahAzramocana karoti / tataH khalu-tadanu sa dhanyaH sArthakAho yatraiva bhadrA bhAryA ttraivopaagcchti| tataH khalu sA bhadrA dhanya sArthavAham 'ejamANa' ejamAna-svasamIpe samAyAtaM pazyati. dRSTvA no Adrigane, no parijAnAni. (pAsittA) taba dekhakara (AsaNAo anmuDhei ansudvittA kaMThAkaThiyaM azyAsiya vAhappamokkhaNaM kareMti) ve apane 2 adhiSThita sthAna se uTha baiThe aura uThakara paraspara me gale se galA lagAkara mile| sabane usase bheTa kii| aalinggnkiyaa| tathA bahuta dinoM ke bAda milane se una logoM ne AnaMda janya hazruoM kA mocana bhI kiyA arthAta harpAzru gharamAye (taeNaM se ghaNNe satyavAhe jeva bhadA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAganchai) isake bAda vaha dhanya sArthavAha jahAM bhadrA sArthavAhI thI vahAM gayA (taeNaM sA bhaddA dhaNNa satthavAhaM ejjamANaM posaDa, pAsittA go ADhADa, no pariyANADa, no sakkArei, no sammANei. No abhuTei. no sarIrakusalaM pucchai) bhadrA sArthagahIne Ate hue dhanya sArthavAha ko dekhA bhI parantu usane usa kA Adara nahIM kiyA usakA svAgata nahIM kiyA. madhura bacanoM se usakA satkAra nahI kiyA vividha vastuoMke samarpaNa se usane usakA sanmAna nahIM kiyaa| vaha usake sAtha mAune gha2 ta23 mAvata nayA. (pAsittA) nana (AsaNAo abhuTTei abhuTTittA kaMThA kaMThiyaM avayAsiya vAhappamokravaNaM kareMti) teso mayA pitapotAnI jagyAethI UbhA thayA ane UbhA thaIne eka bIjAnA gaLAthI prema, pUrvaka bheTyA. dhanya sArthavAhane badhA mANaso maLyA. ane tenuM AliMgana karyuM ghaNuM divase pachI dhanya sArthavAhane je ane milana thayuM eTale badhAnI AMkhamAM nA mAsumA 12savA sAbhyAM (taema se dhaNe satyavAhe jeNeva bhadA bhAriyA, teNeva uvAgacchai) tyAra pachI patya satyavADa tyA madrA lAryA hunA tyA gayA. (taeNa sA bhaddA dhaNNa satyavAhaM ejjamANa pAsai, pAsittA No ADhAi, nosammANei, No ambhuTeDa, no sarIrakusala pucchai ) madrA sA pADI me dhanya sAtha sAtha ne mAtA yA 5 te tebhne| Adara karyo nahi, temanuM svAgata karyuM nahi, madhura vANI vaDe temane satkAryA nahi,

Page #670
da 22 jJAtAdhama kathAnamatra no satkaroti, no sammAnayati, no abhyuttiSThati, no zarIra kuzalaM pRcchati, anAdriyamANA, aparijAnantI. asatkurvantI, asammAnayantI, anabhyuniSThantI, zarIrakuzalamapRcchantI 'tusiNIyA' tUpNIkA maunAvalamvinI 'parammudI' parAGmukhI pratikUlA mukhaM parAvartya saMtiSThatItyarthaH / tataH khalu sa dhanyaH sArthavAho bhadrAM bhAryAmevamavAdIta-kiNNa' ki khalu-kimartha nava he devAnupriye ! na tuTThI vA' na tuSTiH santopo na vartate na haSA vA nAnando vA, yanmayA svakena-svakIyena arthasAreNa bahumUlyaratnAdi dAnena 'rAyakajjAo rAjakAryAt-rAjasaGkaTAd AtmA khalu vimocitaH / sanmugva nahI gaI-- uThI nahIM, aura na usane usakI kuzala kSema puuchii| (aNADhAyamANI, aparijANamANI, asakkAremANI, asammANemANI, aNabhuTTemANI, sarIrakusalaM apucchamANI tusiNIyA, parammuhI saMciTThaDa) ima taraha apane pati anAdara kA bhAva pradarzita karane vAlI apanA-- svAgata nahIM karane vAlI satkAra nahIM karane vAlI sanmAna nahIM karane vAlI, uThakara apane sanmukha nahIM AnevAlI, zarIra kI kuzala kSema nahI pUchane bolI esI bhadrAsArthavAhI ko cupacApa mu~ha-pherakara baiThI huI jaba dhanya sArthavAhane dekhA to (taeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe bhadA mAriyaM evaM bayAsI) usa dhanya sArthavAha ne usa bhadrA bhAryA se ima prakAra kahA--(kiNNaM tumbhaM devANuppie ! na tuTTI vA na harise vA, nANaM devA jaM mae saeNa atyasAre Na rAyakajAo appANa vimoie) he devAnupriye ! kyA tujhe santoSa nahI huA hai, harSa nahIM huA hai, jo maiMne bahu mUlya ratnAdirUpa arthasAra dekara rAjya sakaTa se apane ko mukta karavAyA hai bheTamAM aneka vastuo ApIne sanmAna karyuM nahi. bhadrA bhAryA temanI sAme gaI nahi, UbhI paNa na hatI thaI tema ja teNe zeThanI kuzaLa kSema vizeno prazna karyo. na to (aNADhAyamANI aparijANamANI, asakAremANI, amammANemANI, aNabhuTTemANI,sarIrakusala apucchamANI tusiNIyA parammuhI, saMciTThai) A rIte dhanya sArthavAhe temanA pratye anAdarano bhAva batAvanArI, svAgata nahi ke nArI, satkAra nahi karanArI, sanmAna nahi karanArI, UbhI thaIne sAme satkAra mATe nahi AvanArI, temanA zarIranI kuzaLa ane kSemanI vAta nahi pUchanArI potAnA patnI madrA sArthavAhIna na tyAre (naeNa se dhaNNe satyavAhe bhaI bhAtyiM evaM vayAsI) tebhare mA satyavADIne 4hyu (kiNNa tumbhaM devANu piyAe ! na tuTTI vA na irisevA nANadevA jaM mae saeNaM atthasAreNa rAyakajjAo appANa' vimoie) he devAnupriye / zutane satoSa yA nathI, meM ratno vagere bahu kiMmatI dravya ApIne rAjya sarakaTathI mukti meLavI che, zuM tane

Page #671
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam 653 tataH khalu sA bhadrA dhanyaM sArthavAhamevamavAdIta-kathaM khalu bho devAnupriya ! mama tuSTiA yAvadAnando vA bhaviSyati 'jeNaM' yaH khalu tvaM mama putraghAnakAya yAvatpratyAmitrAya tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnavAdyagvAdyAt saMvibhAgaM karoSi ? / tataH khalu= tadanu tacchutvA sa dhanyo bhadrAmeva *mavAdIt-he devAnupriye ! no khalu naiva 'dhammotti vA' dharma iti I (taeNaM sA bhaddA satthavAhaM evaM vaNasI) isa prakAra sunakara bhadrA sArthavAhIne dhanya sArthavAha se aisA kahA-- (kaha NNaM devANuppiyA ! mama tuhI vA jAra ANaMde vA bhavissai jeNaM tumaM mama puttaghAyagassa jAva paccAmi tassa to viulAo asaNa 4saMvibhAgaM karesi) he devANupiya ! mujjhe tuSTi yAvat AnaMda kaise hogA jo tumane (kArAvasa meM) mere putraghAtaka yAvata hArdika zatru uma vijaya ke liye vipula mAtrA vAle usa caturvidha AhAra ko vibhakta kara diyA hai| (taeNa se dhaNNe bhaI evaM bayAsI) aisA sunakara dhanyasArtha vAhane bhadrA sArthavAhI se aisA kahA-(no khalu devANuppiyAe ! dhammAtti vA tavotti vA kayapaDikayAi vA logajattAi vA nAyaetti vA dhADie vA sahAei vA sahii vA tao vipulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAge kae nannattha sarIraciMtAe) he devAnupriye ! maiMne jo usa caturvidha azana, pAna, khAdya evaM svAdya rUpa caturvidha AhAra meM se vibhAga kara jo vijaya caura ko hissA (kArAvAsameM) diyA haiM vaha saMvibhAgakaraNa. 2mA madhu sabhyu nathI ? (taeNa sA bhaddA satyavAhaM evaM vayAsI ) // zate dhanya sArthavAhanI bAta sAmaNIne madrA sArthavAhIye tebhane yu-(kahanna devANuppiyA ! mama tuhI vA jAva ANa de vo bhavissai jeNa tumaM mama punaghAyagasma jAva paJcAmittamsa tao viulooM asaNa 4 savibhAgaM karesi) he devAnupriya! mane AnaMda thAya ja kema ? kAraNa ke jayAre tame jelamAM mArA putranA hatyArAne te puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavAmAM AvelA AhAramAthI bhAga mApatA hutA ( ta eNa se dhaNNe bhaI evaM vayosI) tyAre dhanya sAtha vArDa bhadrA mAryAne dhu-(no khalu devANuppie ! dhammotti vA tavottivA kaya paDikaiyAivA logajattAi vA nAyaeni vA ghADie vA sahAei vA muhiDa vA to viulAo asaNa 4 saMvibhAge kae nannattha marIraciMtAe) he devAnuM priye ! meM je vijya corane puSkaLa pramANamAM banAvavA AvelA cAra jAtanA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa AhAramAMthI je kaMI paNa bhAga Ape che te tene bhAga Apavo joIe A jAtanA saMvibhAgakaraNa rUpa dharmathI

Page #672
654 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtre 'savibhAgakaraNa rUpA dharmaH syAt' iti matvA, 'tavottivA' 'ta' iti vAscamyA-'naudArikaM tapo bhaviSyati' iti matvA. 'kayapaDikaDayA'vA' kRtapratikRtiteti vA='kRtamya pratyupakAro'yam' iti hetumupAdAya, 'logajanAi vA' lokayAoti vA 'lokavyavahAro'yam' iti matvA, lokalajayA vA, 'nAya etti vA' jJAtaka iti vA 'pUrvAparasambandhijanaH iti jJAtvA, 'nAyaka' iti cchAyApakSe 'svAmI' ni, 'nyAyadaH iti pakSe 'nyAyadAtA' iti ca matvA 'yADietni vA ghATika iti vA='sahajAtamitraM' vAlamitramityarthaH, iti kRtvA, 'sahAettivA' mahAya inivA, sahAyakaH sahacArIti matvA, 'muhitti vA' suhRditi vApriyamitramayam, iti matvA mayA tasmAda vipulAda azanapAnakhAdyasvAdhAt saMvibhAgo na kRtaH, kintu 'nannatyasarIraciMtAe' nAnyatrazarIracintAyAH, uccAraprasravaNapariSThApanarUpazarIraciMtAM vihAya na ma pA saMvibhAgaH rUpa dharma mAnakamara nahIM diyA hai, mujhe anodara tapa kI prAptI hogI aisA mAnakara bhI nahIM diyA hai, athavA pratyupakAra ke rUpameM bhI nahI diyA hai, logavyavahAra kI dRSTi se bhI nahIM diyA hai, lokalAjake khyAla se bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hamArA pUrvAparasaMbadhI hai isa bhAva se bhI nahIM diyA hai, athavA yaha nyAya pradAtA hai aisA jAnakara bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hamArA ghATikA hai bAla mitra hai, aisA mAnakara bhI nahI diyA hai, yaha hame sahAyatA denevAlA hai aisA samajha kara bhI nahIM diyA hai, yaha hamArA priya mitra hai aisA jAnakara bhI nahIM diyA haiM kintu kevala zAririka cintA ke bhAva se hI diyA hai / arthAt mujhe kArAvAsameM uccAra prasatraNa kI vAdhAne satAyA thA, so usakI prerAIne ApyuM nathI, ane tethI udara tapanI prApti thaze Ama jANane paNa meM tene bhAga Ape nathI, pratyupakAranA rUpamAM paNa meM tene bhAga Apyo nathI lokalAjanI dRSTie prerAIne paNa meM tene bhAga ApyuM nathI, te mAre pUrvApara sabaMdhI che, Ama jANIne paNa bhojanamAthI meM tene bhAga Ape nathI, te nyAya ApanAra cheAvuM jANIne paNa tene bhAga ApyuM nathI, te amAre ghATika che, bALa sakhA che AvuM jANune paNa tene me bhAga ApyuM nathI. te mane sahAyatA kare che Ama samajIne paNa meM tene bhAga ApyuM nathI, te amAro priya mitra che. A jANIne paNa tene bhejanamAMthI bhAga ApyuM nathI paNa zArIrika ciMtA dUra kavAnA vicArathI ja me tene pitAnA bhajanamAMthI bhAga Ape che, jelamAM mahetA mane uccAra prasavaNanI muzkelI satAvyA karatI hatI tethI te bAdhAthI

Page #673
655 agaravarSiNI TIkA a0 2 dhanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam kRtaH, zaroracintArthameva tasma saMvibhAgaH kRta iti bhAvaH / tataHkhalu mA bhadrA dhanyena sArthavAhena evamuktA satI 'haTTa jAva' hRSTayAvat hRSTatuSTacittAnanditA harSavazavisahRdayA ApanAt abhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAna 'kaThAka The' kaThA kaNThi=kaNThena kaNThaM saMmelyetyarthaH ' atrayAsei' AzliSyati = AliGgati, Adara satkArAdikaM karoti kSemakuzalaM = kuzalavArtA pRcchati ca / kuzalamaznamopRcchaya 'vhAyA' snAtA=kRtasnAnA 'jAva' yAvat ' kayavalikammA' kRtavalikarmA=kRtaM= sampAditaM balikarma = priyAgamananimitta pazupakSyAdiprANibhyo'nnAdidAnarUpaM yayA sA tathA, 'kayakouyamaMgalapAyacchittA' kRta kautukamaGgalaprAyazcittA kRta kautukaM = dRSTidopAdinivAraNArthaM mapIpuNDrAdikaM maGgalaM = dussvanAdiphalasyAganivRtti ke bhAva se use hamane usa caturvidha AhAra meM se vibhakta kara use hissA diyA hai (nae sA bhAgaM satyavANaM evaM cuttA samANI, hajAra asaNAo RbhuTTe asuTTittA kaMThAkaMThi avayAseDa, khemakusalaM puccha3) isake bAda dhanya sArthavAha ke dvArA isa prakAra kahe jAne para harSita aura satuSTa hRdaya hotI huI vaha bhadrA sArthavAhI Asana se uTha kara baiTho, uThakara usakA usane kaMThase AliGgana kiyA aura dukha mAdika kSemakuzalakI bAta pUchI / (pucchittA vhAyA jAtra pAyacchittA viulor3a bhogAi bhuMjANI fares) pUchakara phira usane snAna kiyA yAva prayacitta kiyA / aura tripula bhogoMko bhogate hue vaha apanA samaya Ananda se vyatIta karane lgii| yahAM " 59 jAtra pada se (kavalikammA kayako uyamaMgalapAyacchittA ) " ina padoM kA sUcana kiyA gayA hai / inakA bhAva yaha hai ki -- priya Agamana ke nimitti ko lekara usane pazu pakSI nivRtta thavA mATe tene huM potAnA cAra jAtanA AhAramAthI AhAra ApatA hatA (ega sA bhaddA or satthavAheNaM evaM vRttA samANI hajAba AmaNAo a, amuTThittA kaMThAkaMThi avayAseDa, khemakusala pucchaGa) tyAra khAda bhadrA sAvAhI e dhanya sAvAhanI A vAta sAMbhaLIne hRti ane saMtuSTa hRdayA thaIne teNe dhanya sAvAhanuM AliMgana karyAM ane tenI kSemakuzaLanI vAta pUchI. (pucchittA vhAyA jAtra pAyAcchitA viulAI bhoga bhogAI bhuMjamANI viharai) pUchIne tethe snAna bhane prAyazcitta myu. tebhana dhanya sArthavAhanI sAthai vipula bhAga bhAgavatA teNe peAtAne vakhata sukhethI pasAra karavA mADayA. ahIM 'jAva' cahathI ( 'kayabalikammA kayako maMgalapayAcchittA' ) A pahAnu sUcana karavAmAM AvyuM che. enA atha A pramANe che ke teNe priya Agamanana

Page #674
jJAtAdharmakathAGga ntukAriSTAdeva nivAraNAya dadhyakSatAdigrahaNaM tadeva prAyazcittam = avazyaM karaNI yatvena yayA sA vipulAna bhogabhogAn bhuJjAnA satI viharati Aste sma // 11 // mUlam - taraNaM se vijae takare cAragasAlAe tehiM baMdhehiM vahe hiM kasappahArehi ya jAva taNhAe ya chuhAe ya parabhavamANe kAlamA se kAlaM kiccA narapasu neraiyattAe uvavanne / seNaM tattha neraie jAekAle kAlobhAse jAva veyaNaM paJcaNubhavamANe viharai / se NaM tAo ubva hittA UNAiyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMta saMsArakaM tAraM aNupariahiesai / evAmeva jaMbU ! jeNaM amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMdhI vA Aya riyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie muMDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM pavvaie samANe vipulamaNimuttiya dhaNakaNagarayaNasAreNaM lumbhai se viya evaM ceva || sU0 12 // TIkA-taNaM se vijaya' ityAdi / da tataH khalu = itazca sa vijayastaskaraH 'cAragasAlAe' cArakazAlAyAM = kArAgAre taiH pUrvapradarzitaiH 'baMdhehi' bandhaiH rajvAdidRDhaniyantraNarUpaiH, 'vahehi ' Adi prANiyoM ke liye annAdi denerUpa balikarma kiyA / tathA dRSTi dopa Adi ko nivAraNa karane ke liye usane maSopur3a Adi kiye tathA svapna ke phala rUpa Agantuka ariSTa Adike nivAraNa karane ke liye usane dadhyakSata Adika grahaNa kiyA / // 0 11 // 'taraNa se vijae takare' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda (vijae takkare) vijaya taskara - (cAraga sAlAe) kArAvAsa (tehiM baMdhehiM vahehiM kasappahArehiM ya jAva taNDhAe ya chuhAe nimitta pazu pakSI vagere prANIone anna vagere apIne alika karyuM. temaja sRSTi doSathI nivRtti mATe teNe mIpuDa vagere karyA, svapnanA phaLanA rUpamAM bhaviSyamA thanAra aniSTa vagerenI nivRtti mATe teNe dahI akSata lIdhA ( su. 11 ) 'taraNa se vijaya takkare ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) tyAra pachI (se vijae takkare) vinnyayeore (cAragasAlAe) sabhAM (te baMdhe hehi kasaSpahArehiM ya jAna tanhAe ya chuhA e ya

Page #675
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 dhanyasya vijayena saha haDivandhanAdikam 657 vadhaiH yaSTayAdinA tADanarUpaiH 'kasappahAreDiya' kazAprahAraizca divase'nekavAra kazAghAtarUpaiH 'jAba' yAvat evaM lattAdiparighAtakarUpaizca prahAraiH, tRpNa yA ca kSudhayA ca 'paranbhavamANe' parAbhavanH-paripIDyamAno jarjaritazaroraH san kAlamAse= mRtyusamaye kAlaM kRtvA 'naraesu' narake pApArmiNA yAtanAsthAne 'satre prAkRtatvAd bahuvacanam' 'negyattAe' nairayikatayA nArakatvena 'uvavanne' upapanna: utpannaH / sa khalu tatra-narake narathiko jAtaH, kIdRzaH ? ityAha- 'kAle' ityAdi, 'kAle' kAla: kRSNavarNaH 'kAlobhAse' kAlAvabhAsa:ndraSTaNA kAla i-mRtyuriva avabhAmate, yadvA kAla:-zyAmaH avabhAsaH% dIptiyasya sa tathA 'jAva' yAvat yAvacchandena-gaMbhIra lomaharise bhIme uttAsaNae paramakaNhe vaNaNa' se tatthe niccaM bhIe, ya paramavamANe kAlamAse kAla kiccA naraemu neraiyattAe uvavanne) una pUrva pradarzita rajvAdi dvArA dRDhaniyatraNa rUpa vadhoM se yaSTayAdi dvArA tADana rUpa baMdhoM se, divasa meM aneka bAra kRta kazAghAtarUpa prahAroM se-- lattAdi parighAta rUpa maDAroM se bhUkha aura piyAsa se paripIDita hotA huA--jarjarita-zarIra hotA huA kAla abasara kAla kara ke ora pAra karmoM ke yAnamA sthAnarUpa naraka meM nArakI kI paryAya se utpanna huaa| (se Na tatdha neraie jAe) vaha vahAM aisA nairathika huA ki jo (kAle kAlobhAse jAra veyaNaM paccaNumAvamANe viharai) zarIra meM kRSNa varNa vAlA dekhane vAloM ko mRtyu jaimA pratI / hotA thA--athavA kAlI dIptivAlA / yA yAvat zabda se isa pATha kA yahAM aura saMgraha kiyA gayA hai| (gaMbhIralomaharise, bhIme, uttosaNae paramakAhe vaNNeNa se tattha nicca bhIe, nicca tatthe, nicca tasie, parabhavamANe kAlamAse kAla kiccA naraemu neraiyattAe upavanne) paDelA varNana karavAmAM AvyA mujaba derIonA sakhata baMdhane lAkaDIo vagerene mAra ane divasamAM ghaNIvAra karavAmAM AvelA keraDAonA prahAro, lattA vagerenA prahAra bhUkha ane tarasathI dukhI thate zithiLa zarIravALe thaine Akhare mRtyu pAmyo ane pApakarmonA yAtanA sthAnarUpa narakamAM nArInI paryAyamAM janamyo (se NaM tattha neraie jAe) yinI paya yama te (kAle kAmobhAse jAva vedhaNaM paccaNubhavamANe viharadra) zarIre hama aAzavo mane lenArAmA te mRtyu prayaDa sAgato to mahI (yAvata) zahathI mA pAnI saDa thayo cha- (gaMbhIralomaharise bhIge uttAsaNae paramakaNhe baNNeNaM se

Page #676
65. jJAtAdharma' kathAGgasUtre nicca tatthe, niccaM tasie, niccaM paramasuhasavaddha naragaH' ityeteSAM sa grahaH, tatra - ' - 'gaMbhIra' gambhIra:= pracuraH 'lomaharise' rAmaharSaH =bhayajanitaromAMco yasya saH, 'bhIme' bhImaH = bhayaGkaraH, ata eva 'uttAmaNAe' uttrAsakaH= bhayajanitaduHkhajanakaH, varNena paramakRSNaH - asau tatra nityaM bhItaH, nityaM ' tasie' trasitaH = paramArmibhikhAsaM prApitaH sana 'paramasuhasaMbaddha' paramAzubha sambaddhAm = utkaTapApakarmopanItAM 'naragaveyaNa' narakavedanAM = narakasambadhighorayAtanAM 'paccaNubhavamANe' pratyanubhavan = AtmanaH pratipradezato'nubhavan 'vihara' viharati= upatiSThate / sa khalu = vijayataskarajIvaH 'tao' tasmAt narakasthAnAt 'uccaddittA' udvRtya = nissRtya 'aNAiya' anAdikam = Adi rahitam 'aNavadaggaM' anavadagram= 'dIhamaddha' dIrghAdhAna = dIrghamArga caturgatilakSaNam dIrghAddham' iti |cchAyApakSe tu dIrghA=addhA = kAlaH utsarpiNyavamarpiNI lakSaNo yatra tat dIrghakAlikamityarthaH 'cAurataM saMsArakaMtAraM' cAturantaM saMsArakAntAraM cAturantaM = caturgatiniccaM paramamuha naraga ) ina padoM kA artha ima prakAra hai-- ise vahAM sadA bhaya rahetA hai isaliye sarvadA ise bhayajanita romAMca banA rahatA haiM - yaha naraka svayaM bhayaMkara hai - isaliye bhaya se utpanna honevAle duHkha kA yaha utpAdaka hai / varNa kI dRSTi se yaha parama kRSNa hai / yaha vaha nitya zIla aura trasta banA rahatA hai / paramArmika deva ise vahA~ nitya trAsa diyA karate hai / utkRSTa pApa karma ke udaya se prApta huI naraka saMbandhI ghora yAtanAoM ko AtmAke prati pradeza se vaha bhogatA hai ( se NaM tAo uvadvittA aNAiyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddha cAuraMtasaMsAraka tAra aNuparihissa) isake bAda vaha vijaya taskara kA jIva usa naraka sthAna se nikala kara anAdi-Adi rahita nAza rahita - ananta rUpa aisI caturgati rUpa bhavATavI meM jisakA ki caturgati rUpa nicca bhae nicca tatthe, nicca tasie, nicca paramasuhasaMbaddhaM naragaM) A padonA artha A pramANe che tene narakamAM khIka rahe che. ethI sadA te bhayajanaka romAca yukata rahe che te pote bhayathI utpanna dukhane te utpanna karanAra che rge te sAvakALeA che. hamezA te narakamAM bhayazIla ane saMtrasta banI rahe che paramAdhAmi~ka deva tene sadA tyAM narakamAM trAsa ApatA rahe che utkRSTa pApakarmone lIdhe prApta thayelI narakanI bhayakara muzkelIone te AtmAnA dareke dareka pradezathI logave che. ( se NaM nAo utrATThittA aNAiyaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakaMtAraM aNupari ahissaDa) tyAra mAha vinnya thorano chava te nassthAnathI bahAra nIkaLIne anAdi Adirahita nAzarahita, anaMtarUpa evI catutirUpa mA

Page #677
anagAradharmAmRta gITIkA a. 2 ghanyasya vijayena saha haDibandhanAdikam rUpaM saMsAra evaM kAnatAraM = mahAraNyaM, nat = vATatrI mityarthaH, 'aNupariyahisaha' anupaTiSyati = nirantaraM paribhramiSyani / 'evAmeva ' evameva = anenaitra prakAreNa he jambUH ! yaHkhalu asmAkaM nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA AcAryo pAdhyayAnAmantike 'muMDo' muNuH, dravyato bhAvatazca muMDito bhUtvA agArAt= anagAritAM pravrajitaH = prAptaH san vipulamaNimauktikadhanakanakaratnasAreNa 'kumbhai' lubhyati = maNimauktikadhanAdi lubdho bhavati 'se viya' so'pi ca sAdhu va sAdhI vA 'evacetra' evameva = vijayanaskaravadeva cAturanta saMsArakAntAre bhramiSyatIti bhAvaH ||stuu0 102 // mUlam - teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM dhammaghosA therA bhagavaMto jAi saMpannA jIva puvvANupuThiMva caramANA gAmANugAmaM dUijamANA jeNeva rAyagihe nagare jeNeva guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchattA ahApaDirUvaM uggahaM uggivhittA saMjameNaM tavasA a 659 mArga bahuta laMbA cauDA hai athavA utsarpiNI avasarpiNI rUpa kAla jisakA bahuta dIrgha hai -- paribhramaNa karegA / (evAmetra jaMbU / jeNaM amha nigAMtho vA nigaMdhI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM paJcaie samANe vipulamaNimuttaNakaNaga rayaNasAre lubhA se viya evaM cetra) isI prakAra se hejaMbU / jo hamAre nirgrantha athavA nirgranthI sAdhu sAdhvI jana AcArya, upAdhyAya ke pAsa dravya bhAga rUpase muMDita hokara agAra se anagArI avasthA ko prApta karate hue vipula maNimauktika, dhana, kanaka, ratna Adi meM lubhA jAte hai ve bhI isI taraha caturgatirUpa isa saMsAra aTo meM bhramaNa karate rahege | // 12 // bahu ja lAMbA ane vistAra pAmele che athavA utsarpi`NI avasarpiNI rUpa kALa mano gahu hI hai- paribhrama 42. (evameva janU ! je Na amhaM niggaMdhI vA nigaMthI vA AyariyaujjhAyANaM aMtie muDe bhavittA agArAo aNagAriyaM patraie samANe vipulamaNimuttayadhaNa kaNagarayaNamAreNa labbhar3a seviya evaM caitra) yA rIte maMjU / meM sabhArA nirbhaya ke nirtha thI mAdhu sAdhvIjana AcAya ane upAdhyAyanI pAse dravya bhAva rUpathI avasthAne meLavatA khUba ja maNi, mauktika, dhana. naka thaI jAya che teo paNa A vijaya taskara jevA ja che pramANe ja catutirUpa A saMsAra rUpI aTavImAM paribhramaNa muMDana thaine agArathI ratna vageremAM lAlupa ane teo paNa A karatA raheze. s / 12 /

Page #678
660 jAtAdharmakathAGgasUtre ppANaM bhAvemoNI viharaMti, parisA niggayA dhammo kahio, taeNaM tassa dhaNNasta satthavAhassa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamahaM socA Ni samma imeyArUve ajjhathie jAva samupajitthA-evaM khalu therAbhagavaMto jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA ihasaMpattA taM icchAmi NaM there bhagavate vaMdAmi namasAmi pahAe jAva suddhappavesAiM maGgalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie pAyavihAracAreNaM jeNeva guNasile ceie jeNeva therA bhagavaMto teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA baMdai nmsi| taeNaM therA bhagavatodhaNNassa satthavAhassa vicittaM dhammamAikkhati, taeNaM se dhanne satthavAhe dhamma soccA evaM vayAsI-sadahAmi NaM bhate! niggaMthe pAvayaNe jAva pavvaie jAva vaNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA bhattaM paJcakkhAi, paJcakkhittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTi bhattAI aNasaNAe chedei, chedittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA sohamme kappe devattAe uvavanne, tatthaNe atthegaiyA NaM devANaM cattAri pali ovamAI ThiI pannatA, tattha NaM dhaNNassa devasta cattAri paliovamAI ThiI paNNattA, se gaM dhaNNe deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaMbhavakkhaeNaM ThiikkhaeNaM aNaMtaraM cayaM caitA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhihii jAva savvadukkhANAmaMtaM karehii ||suu, 13 // TIkA-teNa kAleNa ityAdi tasmin kAle tasmin samaye dharmaghoSA nAma sthavirA bhagavanto jAtisampannA yAvat 'puvyANupundi' pUrvAnu pUrtyA carantaH tIrthaGkara 'teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samae NaM 'ityAdi / TIkArtha-(teNaM kAleNaM teNa samAeNa) usa kAla, usa samaya meM (dhammadhomA nAma therA) dharmaghopa nAmake sthavira (bhagavaMto) bhagavAna (jAi saMpannA jAva (neNa kAleNa teNaMsamaeNaM) ityAdi / An-(teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa) te aNe ane. te samaye (dhammadhosA nAma therA) dharma dhopanAthavira (bhagavaMto) mAna (jAisaMpannA jAba puvANu

Page #679
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2. dhanyasya mokSavarNanam maryAdayA vicarantaH 'gAmANugAma' grAmAnugrAmam-eka grAmAdavyavadhAnenAnyagrAmaM 'duijamANA' dravantaH gacchantaH yatraiva rAjagRhaM nagaraM yatreva guNazila 'ceie' caityam-udyAnaM tatraivopAgacchanti, upAgamya 'ahApaDirUvaM' yathApatirUpa-yathAyogyaM sAdhumaryAdAham 'uggahaM' avagraha-pramarAjJAm 'uggidittA' avagRhya-dhanapAlasakAzAnmAgayitvA sayamena tapasA''tmAnaM 'bhAvemANA' bhAvayantaH vAsayanto viharanti-tiSThanti / prissnnirgnaa| dharmaH kathitaH / tataH khalu tasya dhanyasya sArthavAhasya bahujanasyAntike etamarthaM zrutvA mizamya ayametadrUpa AdhyAtmiko yAvat samudapadyata evaM gvala sthavirA bhagavanto puvANupuci caramANA gAmANugAma dRijjamANA jeNeva rAyagihe nayare guNasilae ceie teNeva uvAgacchati) jo ki vizuddha mAtRvaMzavAle the yAvat tIrthaMkaroM kI paramparA ke anusAra vihAra karate the| ve eka grAma se dUsareM grAma meM vihAra karate hue jahAM rAjagRha nagara aura guNazilaka caitya thA vahAM Aye ( uvAgacchitA ahApaDirUva uggaha uggidvittA sajameNa tavamA appANa bhAvemANAviharaMti) vahAM Akara ve sAdhujana kI maryAdA ke anusAra vasati kI AjJA vahAM ke vanapAlaka se mAga kara saMyama aura tapale apano AtmA ko bhAvita karate hue Thahara gaye / (parisA niggayA, dhammo kahio taeNaM tassa dhaNNassa satthavAhamsa bahujaNassa aMtie eyamaDhe soccANisamma imeyAkhve anjhanthie jAva samupajjitthA) rAjagRha nagara se pariSada yahAM AI-bhagavAn ne use dhamakI dezanA dii| isake bAda usa banya sArthavAha ne aneka janoM ke mukha se Tasa artha-bhagavadAgamana rUpa samAcAra-ko sunakara-use hRdaya meM avadhArita pulvi caramANA gAmANugAmaM duijamANA jeNeva guNasilae cee teNeva uvAgacchati) mA vizuddha mAnavazanA hutA, ane tIyazanI paraMparAgata prathA mujaba vihAra karatA hatA teo eka gAmathI bIje gAma vihAra karatA jyA rAgRha nA2 sane mugu zisa yasya tu tyA mAvyA. (uvAgacchittA hA paDisvaM uggaha uggimhittA sajameNaM tavasA apyANa' bhAvemANA viharati) tyA AvIne te sAdhujanecita maryAdAne anusaratAM tyAMnA vana pAlakanI pAsethI vAsa karavAnI AjJA meLavIne tapa ane sayamathI pitAnA AtmAne bhAvika karatA tyA jiyA. (parisA niggayA dhammo kahio taraNa tassa dhagaNasta satyavAhassa bahujaNassa atie evamaTuM socA Nisamma imeyArUve ajjhasthie jAva samupajitthA) sa] nagarathI tyA pariSada hI 25. bhagavAne paripane samAdhI eTale ke dharma dezanA ApI tyAra pachI dhanya sArthavAha ghaNA mANasenA maDhethI bhagavAnane padhAravAnA samAcAra sAMbhaLIne, tene hRdayamAM avAdharita karatA tenA

Page #680
jJAtAdharma kathAGgamatre jAtisampannA ihAgatA, ihasampAptAH, tad icchAmi khalu sthavigana bhagavaMto vande namasyAmi / snAtaH yAvat zudra pravezyAni mAGgalyAni vastrANi 'pavaraparidie' pravaraparihitA-pravaraM yathAsyAttathA muSThutayetyarthaH parihitaH dhRtaH parihitapravaravastraH san 'pAyavihAracAreNaM' pAdavihAracAreNa-pAdAbhyAM saJcaraNena yatraiva guNazilaka caityaM yatra sthavirA bhagavantastatraivopAgacchati, uvAgatya vandate namasyati / tataH khalu sthavirA bhagavanto dhanyasya sArthavA hasya vicitra dharmamAkhyAti / tataH khalu sa dhanya: mArthavAho dharma zrutvA evamavADhIta-zraddadhAmi gtralu bhadanta / nigrendhaM pravacanaM yAvat pravajitaH yAvad kara-isa prakAra ko yaha thAdhyAtmika yAvat manogata saMkalpa utpanna huaa| (evaM khalu therA-bhagavaMto jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA ihasaMpane, taM icchAmi NaM therebhagavaMte baMdAmi namasAmi) sthavira bhagavaMta jo jAti saMpanna hai yahAM Aye hue haiM-yahA~ samprApta hue haiN| ataH maiM cAhatA hU~ ki maiM unheM baMdU-namana karU~ / esA vicAra kara usane (hAe, jAca muddhappavesAI maMgallAI vatthAI pavaraparihie) snAna kiyA-yAvat zuddha praveza karane yogya, maMgala rUpa vastroM ko pahinA (pAya vihAracAreNaM jeNeva guNasile cehae jeNeva therA bhagavaMto. teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA vadai namasai) paTina kara phira vaha paidala hI jahAM guNazilaka caitya aura sthavira dharmaghopa bhagavaMta virAjamAna the vahAM gyaa| jAkara umane unheM vaMdana kiyA namaskAra kiyaa| (taeNa thega bhagavaMto dhaNNassa satyavAhassa vicittaM dhammAmAikkhaMti) isake bAda una sthavira bhagavaMtane dhanya sArthavAhako vicitra dharma kA upadeza diyaa| (taeNaM se dhaNNe satyavAhe bhanabhA sA , jatanA AdhyAbhi bhane bhanAta 45 halavyA-(evaM khalu therA bhagavato jAisaMpannA ihamAgayA ihasa patte taM icchAmi NaM there bhagavaMte vadAmi namasAmi) mAtI saMpanna sthavira bhagavata ma padhArecha. saMprAtha thayA che ethI mane IcchA thAya che ke huM temane vadhu ane namana karuM mA prabhArI viyA2 azana tabhaNe (hAe, jAva, muddhappa vesAhaM maMgalalAI vatthAI pavaraparihie) snAna yu bhagavAna pAse va yogya zuddha vaso paDA. (pAyavihAravAreNa jeNeva guNasile cehae jeNeva therA bhagava to teNeva uvAgacchaDa uvAgacchittA baMdai nama saha) pazana tamA pAthI yAdIta tyAM zuzikSa satya ane sthavira dharmaghoSa bhagavata virAjamAna hatA tyA gayA pahoMcIne teoe bhagavAna bahana mane nmH||2 cyA (taeNa therA bhagavaMto dhaNNassa satyavAhamma vicitaM dhammamAikAvati) tyA2 pachI te sthavira lagate dhanya sArthavAhana mahasuna zata -zanA mAthI (taeNa se ghaNNe satyavAhe dhammaM socA

Page #681
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 2 dhansya mokSavarNanam bahUni varSANi zrAmaNyaparyAyaM pAlayitvA bhaktaM pratyAkhyAti, pratyAkhyAya mAsikyA saMlekhanayA paSTi bhaktAni anazanena chinatti, chittvA kAlamAse kAlaM kRtvA saudharma kalpe devatvena uppnnH| tatra khala astyekakAnAM devAnAM catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prajJaptA, tatra khalu dhanyasya devamya catvAri palyopamAni sthitiH prjnyptaa| sa khalu dhanyo devastasmAddevalokAt AyuH dhamma soccA evaM bayAsI) isake bAda uma dhanyasArthavAhane dharma sunakara isa prakAra kahA-(sadahAmi NaM bhaMte niggaMthe pAvayaNe jAva patraie jAva vahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAgaM pAuNittA bhattaM paJcakkhAi) he bhadaMta ! ma niganya pravacana ko zraddhA karatA huuN| yAvat vaha pravajita ho gyaa| vahana varNI taka usane zrAmaNya paryAya kA pAlana kiyA-bAda meM usane catarvidha bhakta ko pratyAkhyAna kara diyA |-(pcckkhittaa mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe sarTibhattAI aNasaNAe chedeDa) pratyAkhyAna karake 1 eka mAsa kI saMlegvanA se umane 60 bhakto ko anazana dvArA cheda diyA-(chedittA kAla mose kAlaM phiccA sohamme kappe devanAe uvavanne) chedakara phira vaha mRtyu ke avamara Ane para marA-aura mara kara saudharma kalpa meM deva kI paryAya se utpanna ho gyaa| (tanthaNaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAripalibhovamAI ThiI paNNattA) vahAM kitane ka devoM kI cAra palyocamapramANasthiti kahI gaI hai so (tatthaNaM dhaNNasma devassa cattAripAlokmAI Thii paNNatA) isameM dhanyakumAra devakI vahAM cAra evaM vayAsI tyA2 pachI dhama-TezanAnu zrapa zane dhanya sArthavADe hyasadahAmi Na bhate niggathe pAvayaNe jAva pavAe jAra bahUNi vAsANi sAmannapariyAga pAuNittA bhattaMpaJcakkhAi) ke mht| niya avayanamA huM sArI peThe zraddhA dharAvuM chuM. A rIte dhanya sArthavAha prajita thaI gayA ghaNAM varSo sudhI teoe zramaNya paryAyanuM pAlana karyuM tyAra bAda temaNe caturvidha matanu pratyAbhyAna yu. (paJcakvittA mAsiyAe saMlehaNAe mahi bhattAda aNasaNAe chedei) pratyAbhyAna 4zana se maDinAnI samanApa tebha sA matAnu anazana 43 chana yu. (chedittA kAlamAse kAlaM kiccA mohamme kappe devattAe uvadanne) chana yo mA mRtyuno mata cyAre mAvyo tyAre teso bha24 pAbhyA bhane bhara pAbhIna saudharmaH 485mAM havanI paryAyathI to japanna thayA (tattha NaM atthegaiyANaM devANaM cattAri paligrovamAi ThiI paNNatA) tyAMTadA hevAnI sthiti yArapalyApama prbhaae| rakSI cha. (tattha NaM ca dhaNassa devasma cattAripalibhomAI ThiI paNattA) mA zate dhanyabhAra hepanI sthiti tyA yAra

Page #682
64 hAtAdharmakathAnamantra kSayeNa sthitikSayeNa bhavakSayeNa aNaMtara' anantaram-antararahita vyavadhAnarahitaM cayaM zarIraM 'caittA' tyakatvA mahAvidehe varSe setsyati yAvat-yAvaccha. bdena bhotsyate bhokSyati parinirvAsyati, sarvaduHkhAnAmantaM kariSyati / ma 13 // mUlam-- jahA NaM jaMbU! dhaNNeNaM no dhammo ti vA jAva vijayassa takkaramsa tao viulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAge kae, nannattha sriirsaarkkhnnttttaae| evAmeva jaMbU ! jeNaM amhaM niggathe vA niggaMthI vA jAva pavvaie samANe vavagayohAgumsaddaNapupphagaMdhamalAlaMkAravibhUse inassa orAliyasarIrasya no vannaheDaM vo rUbahevisayou vA asaNaM pANaM khAimaM sAimaM AhAramAhArei, nannattha NANadaMsaNacarittANaM vahaNayAe, se NaM ihaloe ceva vahaNaM samaNANaM samaNINaM sAvagANa ya sAvigANa ya accaNije vaMdaNijja, pUNijje, pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi ya NaM no vahaNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kanneccheyaNANi ya nAsAccheyaNANi ya, palya kI sthiti huii| (se NaM dhanne deve tAo devaloyAo AukhaeNabhava vavaraNa ThibakakhaNNa aNaM taracaya cahanA mahAvidehe vAse sijjhiSTii nAva savyadukkhANamataM karehii) ve dhanyadeva usa devaloka se Ayu ke kSaya se, sthiti ke kSaya se bhava ke kSaya se, anaMtara zarAra ko choDakara mahAvideha kSetra meM (utpanna hokara vahAM se siddha pada prApta kreNge| yahAM yAvat pada se 'mAtmyate mokSyati, parinirvArayati sarva duHkhAnAmantaM kAriSyati' isa pAThakA saMgraha huA hai| mRtra 13 // pakSya rekhA tha5 (se Na dhanne deve tAo devaloyAo AukkhaeNaM bhavakarU eNaM TiTara eNa praNataraM cayaM cahattA mahAvidehe vAse siMjjhihiha jAca saba-' dakANamaMtaM kareDiDa) te dhanyadeva te 4thI AyuSya kSaya, sthiti kSaya bhane bhAvanA zraya thayA pachI zarIrane tyAga karIne mahAvideha kSetramAM utpana Ine tyAM siddha 56 megavaze mI yAvat' 54thI 'bhotmya te mokSyati. parinirvAsyati sarvaduHkhA nAmantaM kariSyati' mA pAine sayADa thayo cha / sU 17 //

Page #683
665 agaradharmAmRtavANITIkA a 2. zramaNAn prati bhagavadupadezaH evaM hiyaya uppADaNANi ya, vasaNuppADaNANi ya, ulbaNANi ya pAvihii, aNAiyaM caNaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMta saMsArakaM tAraM vIivaissai jahA va se dhaNNe satthavAhe / evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM doccassa NAyajjhayassa ayamaTTe paNNatte - tibemi / sU. // viiyaM NAyajjhayaNaM samantaM // 2 // 14 / TIkA- 'jahANa jatrU' ityAdi / 'jahANaM' yathA khalu yena prakAreNa he jambUH ! dhanyena sArthavAhena 'no' na 'ammotti vA' dharmaiti vA matvA yAvat 'suhRd' iti vA matvA vijayAya taskarAya tasmAd vipulAd azanapAnakhAyastrAdyAt saMvibhAgaH kRtaH, nAnyatra zarIrasaMrakSaNArthAya - zarIrasaMrakSaNaM vihAya azanAdi saMvibhAgo na kRta ityarthaH evameva he jambUH ! yaH khalu asmAkaM nirgantho vA nirgranthI vA 'jAna' yAvat - AcAryopAdhyAyAnAmantike muNDo bhUtvA zragArAd aNagAritAM matrajitaH san 'vavagayahANummadaNapuSpagaMdhama'jahA NaM' jaMbU !' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (jahANa jaMbU !) he jaMbU jisa prakAra (ghaNNeNaM satthavAheNaM) dhanya sArthavAhane (no dhammotti vA jAva vijayassa takkarassa tatra viulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAgaM kae ) dharma nahIM mAnakara yAvat mitra nahIM mAnakara vijaya taskara ke liye usa vipula azana, pAna, khAdya svAdya rUpa AhAra meM se vibhAga kiyA ( nannattha sarIrasArakkhaNaTTIe) kevala apane zarIra kI rakSA ke nimitta / (evAmeva jaMbU ! jeNaM amha niggathe vA niggaMdhI vA jAva pAie samANe vavagayahANummaNapuSpagaMdha mallAla kAravibhUse ) isI taraha he jaMbU ! jo hamAre nirgrantha sAdhuvA nirgranthI sAdhviyAM jahA Na jaMbU !' ityAdi / " TIartha - (jahANa jaMbU !) he bhU / levI rIte (dhaNNe NaM satthavAheNa ) dhanyasArtha vADe (no dhammotti vA jAva vijayassa takkarassa tao viulAo asaNapANakhAimasAimAo saMvibhAgaM karei) potAnI 32 potAno bhitra evuM kaMI na jANatAM vijaya taskarane mATe vipula azana pAna, khAdya ane svAdharUpa ahArabhAthI lAga urI Ayo ( nannattha sarIrasArakkhaNa TTAe) te ta potAnA zarIranI rakSA bhATe 4 (evAmeva jAMbU ! jeNa amhaM niggaMthe vA niggaMdhI vA jAva patraie samANe vatragayaNDANummaNapuSpamallAlaM kAravibhUse) mA prabhA ja jammU hai / jeamArA nigraMtha sAdhu kenitha sAdhvIe AcAya ke upAdhyAyanI

Page #684
zAtAdharma kathAma mallAlaMkAravibhUse' vyapagatasnAnonmadanapuppagandhamAlyAlaGkAravibhUpaH, tatra'vanagada' vyapagatA parityaktA-'hANummadaNamnAnam dezataH sarvato vA zarIra saMskArarUpam unmardanaM tailAdibhiH zarIrasaMmardanam 'puppha' puSpANi japAdikusumAni, 'malla' mAlyaM-puSpamAlA 'alaMkAra' alaGkArANi-maNimuktAdyAbhazAni, ttatribhUpA-garIrazobhA yena sa tathoktaH-parityaktasnAnAdisarvazrRGgArazobhA ityarthaH asyaudArikagarIrasya 'vaNNaheDaM vA' varNahetave kAntyAdyartham, 'vaha vA' rUpahenave-AkRti saundarvArtham, 'visayahe vA' viSayabhogArthamazanaM pAnaM khAdya svAyam, enadrUpaM caturvidhamAhAraM 'no' na 'AhAreI' Aharati, audArikazarIrasya varNAdinimittamAhAraM na karotIti bhAvaH 'nannatthaNANadamaNacarittANaM vahaNayAe' nAnyatra jJAnadarzanacaritrANAM bahanatAyAH jAnAdiratnatrayArAdhanAyA anyatra na, jJAnAdhArAdhanaM vihAyAhAraM na karoti kintu saMyamayAtrAnihAyameva karotIti tAtparyam / saH khalu nigrantho vA nigraMndhI vA ihaloke caitra bahunAM zramaNAnAM zramaNInAM zrAvakANAM ca 'aJcahai ve AcArya upAdhyAya ke samIpa AgAraavasthA se anagAra avasthA dhAraNa kara mnAna, unmardana, puppa, gandha, mAlA, alaMkAra ina se zArIrika bhomA karane kA parityAga kara (imassa orAliyasarIrassa no bannau vA svahe vA visayaddeu vA asaNa, pANa, khAima. sAimaM AhAramAhAreha nannatya jANadesaNa cArittANaM vahaNayAe ) isa audArika garIra kI kAti ke nimitta, AkRti ko sundaratA ke nimitta, athavA viSaya bhogoM ko bhogane ke nimitta azana, pAna, khAdya aura svAdha rUpa caturvidha zrAhAra nahIM karate haiM kintu jAna darzana aura cAritra ko bahana kane ke liye karate haiM (se NaM ihloece| vahaNaM sanagANa samagogaM sAba pAsethI AgAra avasthAmAthI anAra avasthA dhAraNa karIne snAna, unmardana, puSpa; anyamA gharezAMsI pothI zarIrane zagAbu choDIna (imassa orAliyasarIramma no vannahevA va vA trimayadeu vA anaNaM. pAgaM. vAima, sAimaM AhAramAhArei nannatya NANadaMsaNacAritnANaM vahaNayAe) A dArika sApane kAMtivALuM banAvavA mATe, AkRtine suMdara banAvavA mATe athavA viSama bhege bhogavavA mATe azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdyarUpa A jAtanA AhAra karatA nathI, paNa jJAna, darzana ane cAritryanI siddhi mATeja jeo AhAra vagere kare che, gaihaloe ceva bahUrNa samagANaM mamaNINaM sAvagANaya mAvigANa ya accaNijje

Page #685
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 zramaNAnprati bhaga dupadeza' 667 Nijje' arcanIyA mAnanIyo'bhyutthanAdinA, baMdaNijje' vandanIyaH gtutiyogyo guNotkIrtanAdinA, 'pUNijje pUjanIya: AdaraNIyazcaraNasparzAdinA, 'pajjuvAsaNijje' payupAsanIyaH sevanIya AhAra vastrapAtrAdibhirbhavati / paraloka 'pi ca khalu bhavAntare'pi 'vahUNi' bahUni-bahuvidhAni hatthacchevaNAgi ya' hastacchedanAni-karakRntanAni, 'kaNNaccheyaNANi ya' karNacchedanAni ca 'nAsA cheyaNANi ya' nAsAchedaNANi ca, evaM 'hiyayauppADaNANi ya' hRdayotpATanAni ca hRdayavidAraNAni 'vasaNuppADaNANi ya' vRSaNotpATanAnica-aNDakoSavidAraNAni 'ullaMbaNANi ya' ullambanAni ca utUrdhvapradeze vRkSazokhAdau lambanAnibandhanAni undhanAnItyarthaH 'nA' na 'pAvihii' prApsyati pUrvokta duHkhAni na lapsyataiti bhaavH| 'aNAiya' anAdikam AdirahitaM ca khalu 'agavadaggaM' anavadAm anantam, dIhamaddhaM' dIrdhAdhvAnaM caturgatilakSaNaM dIrdhamArgam, gANa ya sAvigANa ya acaNijje vaMdaNijje; pUyaNijje, pajjunAsaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi ya NaM no bahaNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kaNNaccheyaNANi ya nAsAccheyaNANi ya evaM hiyaya uppADaNANiya basaNNuppADaNANi ya ullaM vaNANi ya pAvihii) ve nirgrantha sAdhu aura nirgrantha sAdhvi yA mahArAja isa lokame aneka zramaNa aura zramaNIyoM ke zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM ke mAnanIya hote haiM, vaMdanIya hote haiM, pUjanIya hote haiM paryupAsanIya hote haiM tathA paralokame ve hastacchedase kaNacchedase, nAsikAcchedase bacate haiM / unake hRdaya nahIM vidAreM jAte haiM, aMDakoSa unake nahIM vidAre jAte haiM na ve urdhva pradezarUpa vRkSAdikoM kI zAkhA para hI laTakAye jAte haiN| isa pUrvokta samasta duHkhose ve pare rahate haiN| (aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dI caMdaNijje, pUNijje, pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai, paraloe vi ya NaM no bahUNi hatthaccheyaNANi ya kaNNaccheyaNANi ya bhAsaccheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppA. DaNANiya vasaNuppADaNANi ya ullaMvaNANi ya pAvihii) te nitha sAdhu bhane nigraMtha sAdhvIo (mahArAja) A jagatamAM zramaNa ane zreNIonA temaja zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonI vacce sanmAna yukata pada meLave che ane teo vaMdanIya, pUjanIya ane parya pAsanIya hoya che. tathA paralekamAM tevA sAdhu-sAdhvIo hastacchedathI bacI jAya che. temanA hRdaya ane aMDake vidIrNa karavAmAM AvatAM nathI ane temane UMcA vRkSonI zAkhAo upara paNa laTakAvavAmAM AvatA nathI. upara kahevAmAM AvelAM badhAM duHkhothI tegA bhuta 27 cha. (bhaNAiyaM ca Na aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuratasaMsArakaMtAraM

Page #686
jJAtAdhama kathAnamaH dIrdhAddha vA dIrdhakAlikam, 'cAuraMta saMsArakaMtAraM' cAturantaM saMsArakAntAraMcAtura ta vaturgatirUpaM sasAra evaM kAntAraM-mahAraNyaM, tata-aTavImityarthaH 'vIDa. vaissaI' vyatiniNyati= vyatikramiSyati mokSa yAsyatIti bhAvaH, katham ? yathA sa dhanyaH sArthavAhaH / atra dRSTAntayojanA caivam iha manuSyakSetra rAjagRhanagararUpam , tatra sAdhunIvo dhnysaarthvaahsvruupH| zarIra zabdAdiviSayamavRttaM sdvijycaurH| anupamAnandajanakatvena saMghamaH putrH| mamitiguptitapaH zIlAnyAbharaNAni / saMsAro jiirnnodyaanm| AnanarUpo bhagnakUpaH / tatra abasannapArzvamthatvAdi pratirUpanikuJjaparisto mAyAmRSAdirUSo paalukaakkssH| aSTAdazapApabheda prabhedAH sarpAH / jIvazarIrayoravibhAge. hamaddhaM cATaraMtasaMsArakanAraM dhIivaDassai jahA va se dhaNNe satyavAhe evaM khalu jbuu| samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNaM doccasma NAyajjhayaNassa Ayamahe paNNattettivemi) aise jIva hI anAdi-anaMta isa caturgatirUpa dIrghamArga vAlI bhavATavI ko ulaMghana kara deNge| jase dhanyasArthavAha kregaa| isa dRSTAnta ko yojanA yahAM isa prakAra karanI cAhiye / yaha manuSya kSetra rAjadhAnI ke nagara ke samAna hai| isame dhanya sArtha kI taraha ye sAdhurUpa jIva haiN| mAdirUpa viSayoMme pravRtta huA yaha zarIra vijaya cora ke sthAnApanna hai| anupama AnaMda kA janaka hone se sayama hI yahAM putra hai| samiti, gupti, nA tathA zIla ye saba AbharaNa haiM / jIrNa udyAna kI taraha yaha saMsAra 4 / AsravahI isame jIrNarUra jaisA haiN| abasanna pAsastha AdikoM kI pravRttirUpa nikuMja se parivRta huA mAyAmRSAdirUpa mAlukA kakSa hai / isame 18 pApamthAna ke bheda prabheda hI sarpa hai | jIva aura zarIra kA avibhAga vIibaisa jahA va se dhaNe satyavAhe evaM khalu javu ! samaNeNa jAtra saMpatteNaM docassa NAyajjhayaNassa ayama papmAtte tivemi) sevA lava 1 anAda anata rU5 caturgatinA dIrdhamAgavALA bhavATavIne oLagaze jema ke dhanya sArthavAha pitAnA sadAcaraNathI siddhi meLavaze A dRSTAta ahI ArIte rajU karavAmAM Ave che- A manuSya jagata pATanagara jevuM che. A jagatamAM dhanyasArthavAhanI jema sAdhurUpa jIvo che zabda vagere viSayomAM pravRtta thatu zarIra vijaya ceranI jema che uttama sukha ApanAra havA badala sayama ja A manuSya jagat mATe putrarUpa che samiti, guNi, tapa temaja zIla A badhA AbharaNo che jagatuM jINuM ughAna jevuM che. A jagat Avidhame che te ja cha che asatta, pAsastha vagerenI pravRttirUpa nikujathI vI TaLAyele mAthAmRSAvagere rUpa-mAlukAkakSa che AmA aDhAra vApasthAnamAM bheda ane upabheda ja sApa che. jIva ane zarIranuM avibhAjya rUpe je avasthAna che

Page #687
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 2 zramaNAnprati bhagadupadeza nAvasthAnaM iDiyandhanam, karmapariNAmo bhUpaH karmaprakRto rAmapuruSaH, manu pyAyuSkavandhahetavaH svalpAparAdhAH, pratilekhanAdi kriyA malasUtra parityAgarUpAH, patilekhanAdi kriyArthaM hi zarIraM pravartate, taccA''hArAdidAna vinA pravartituM na prabhavati, ato vijayacaurasthAnIyasya zarIrasyA''hArAdidAna pratilekhanAdi kriyArthameveti / panthakadAsaceTakasthAnIyaH-prakRtibhadrakaH saadhuH| yataH-sa bhaktAdikamAnIya dadAti / bhadrAsArthavAhIrUpA aacaaryaaH| te hi AhArAdibhiH zarIrapoSamaparaM sAdhumupAlambhayanti, tadA sAdhu janakAraNaM kSudhAve. rUpa se jo abasthAna hai vahI haDivaMdhana hai| karmapariNAma rAjA aura karma kI prakRtiyAM rAjapuruSa hai| svalpa aparAdha manuSyAyu ke baMdha ke hetu hai malamUtra parityAgarUpa prati lekhanAdi kriyAe~ haiN| pratilekhanAdi kriyA karane ke liye zarIra hI pravartita hotA hai| parantu jabataka ise AhArAdi na diyA jAya tabataka isakI pravRtti unake karane ke liye nahIM ho sakatI hai| isa liye vijayacora ke sthAnApanna isa zarIra ko jo AhArAdi kA denA hotA hai vaha usase pratilekhanAdi kriyA karAne ke liye hI hotA hai| panthadAsaceTaka ke jaisA prakRti se bhadra pariNAma vAlA sAdhujana hai| kyoM ki vaha bhaktAdi lAkara detA hai / bhadrA sArthavAhI kI taraha AcArya mahArAja hai| kyoMki ve AhArAdidvArA zarIra ke popaNameM tatpara hue sAdhuoMko upAlaMbha-ulahanA dete haiM / usa samaya sAdhujana isakA kAraNa te ja "haDibaMdhana che ahI kamanuM pariNAma rAjA ane karmanI prakRtio rAjapuruSa che. svalpa aparAdha manuSyanA AyuSyanA badhane hetu che maLamUtra parityAgarUpa pratilekhanA vagere kiyAo che zarIra ja pratilekhanA vagere kriyAo karavA mATe pravRtta thAya che paNa jyAM sudhI A zarIrane AhAra vagere apAtuM nathI tyAM sudhI A zarIra maLamUtranA tyAga mATe pravRtta thatuM nathI vicAranA sthAne mUkAelA A zarIrane je AhAra vagere ApavAmAM Ave che, te pratilekhanA vagere kriyAo karAvavA mATe ja ApavAmAM Ave che. pAkidAsa ceTaka je uttama svabhAvavALo mANasa sAdhujajananA sthAne mUkI zakAya. kemake te bhejana vagere lAvIne Ape che. bhadrA sArthavAvAhInI jema AcArya mahArAja che. kemake teo AhAra vagerethI pitAnA zarIrane puSTa banAvanArA sAdhuone upAlaMbha (Thapake) Ape che. te vakhate sAdhuo AhAranuM kAraNakSudhA (bhUkha) vedanAthI nivRtti batAve che tyAre teo (AcArya) saMtuSTa thaI jAya che. saMyama yAtrAnA nirvAha mATe eTale ke sayamathI jIvana pasAra karavA mATe ja sAdhuo AhAra kare che. A pramANe saMpUrNa bIjA adhyayanane A niSkardhA rUpe artha spaSTa

Page #688
.70 jJAtAdharmakathAGgAne nAdi nivedayati, evaM niveditesatyAcAryAH paritupTA bhavanti, sAdhavaH saMya. mayAtrA nirvAhArthamevAhAraM kurvantIti samagrAdhyayanasya niSkRSTo'rthaH / evaM gvalu he jambUH ! zramaNena bhagavatA yAvat mokSa sampAptena dvitIyamyasaMghATAkhyasya jJAtAdhyayanasyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH 'ttivemi' iti trImi, pUrvavat |m.14| iti zrI vizvavikhyAta-jagadallabha-prasiddhavAcakapaJcadazA bhASAka litalalitakalApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadyapadyanaikagranthanirmApa:vAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhUcchatrapati kolhApura rAjapradatta-'jaina zAstrAcAryapadabhUpita-ko-lhApurarAjaguru-cAlamatra cArI-jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkarapUjya zrIghAmIlolaprativiracitAyAM jJAtAdharmakathAGga mUtrakhyAnagAradharmAmRtavapiNyA syAvyAkhyAyAMdvitIya madhyayanaM smpuurnnm| 2 / kSudhA vedanA Adi haiM aisA jaba kaha dete haiM to ve saMtuSTa ho jAte hai| saMyama yAtrA ke nirvAha ke liye hI sAdhujana zrAhAra karate haiN| isa prakAra usa samagra adhyayana kA yaha niSkapatha nikalatA hai / isa taraha he javU ! mokSame saMprApta hue zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane saMghATAnya jJAtAdhyayana kA yaha artha prarUpita kiyA hai aisA maiM kahatA hU~ / "ttivemi" ina padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile adhyayanameM kI hI jA cukI hai / ataH yahA nahIM kI gaI hai| " sUtra 14" jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta 'jJAtAdhamakathAna sUtra kI anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI , vyAkhyakA dasarA adhyayana samApta // 2 // karavAmAM AvyuM che. A rIte he jaMbU! mekSamAM saMprApta thayelA zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIra saMghATAkhyA jnyaataadhyyn| 52 sadhyA bhurA ma matAvye! cha. mAItanechu. zivemi' A padenI vyAkhyA prathama adhyayanamAM karavAmAM AvI che. sUtra 14 jainAcArya-jenadharmadivAkara pUsyazrI-ghAsIlAlajI mahArAja kRta jJAtAdharmakathAnuM sutra nI anugAra dharmAmRta vaNiI vyAkhyA tuma madhyayana samAsa // 2 //

Page #689
671 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 tRtIyAdhyayanasyopakrama. tRtIyAdhyayanamArabhyate, dvitIyAdhyayane viSayakaSAyAdAvAsattasya dopA, anAsaktasya guNAM upadiSTAstena cAritrazuddhiH kartavyeti pratibodhayitum, athAsminnadhyayane sazaGkaniHzaGkayodoSaguNA upadizyante, tena saMyamazuddhikAraNIbhUtasamyaktvazuddhiM karttavyatayA pratibodhayati, tatreda mupakSepasUtramAha mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNe NaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM viiya ajjhayaNassa NAyAdhammakahANaM ayamaDhe pannatte, taiassa NaM bhaMte NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTTe paNNatte ? ||suu. 1 // TIkA-'jaiNaM bhante !' ityAdi yadi khalu bhadanta ! zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa dvitIyasyAdhyayanasya jJAtAdharmakathAnAmayamartheH prajJaptaH, tRtIyasya khalu bhadanta ! jJAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH ? / sarva sugamam ||suutr 1 // tIsarA adhyayana prAraMbha dvitIya adhyayanameM, viSaya kaSAya Adi meM Asakta hue vyakti ke doSa tathA unameM Asakta hue vyakti ke guNa upadiSTa hue haiN| isase vahAM yahI samajhAyA hai ki cAritra kI zuddhi avazya hI karanI cAhiye aba isa tRtIya adhyayanameM jo zaMkA sahita hai aura jo zaMkA rahita hai una donoM ke doSa aura guNa kahate hai| isase saMyama kI zuddhimeM kAraNIbhRta jo samyaktava kI zuddhi hai vaha kartavya hai yaha vAta pratiyodhita hotI hai| yaha bAta yahAM mUtrakAra samajhAte haiM-isake liye ve isa AraMbha bodhaka mutra ko kahate haiM-jaiNaM bhaMte ! ityAdi tRtIya adhyayana prAraMbha bIjA adhyayanamAM viSayakaSAya vageremAM Asakta thayelA mANasanA deSo temaja asakata thayelA mANasanA guNo batAvavAmAM AvyA che. A rIte bIjA adhyayanamAM mukhyarUpe eja vAta samajAvavAmA AvI che ke cAritranI zuddhi cekasa karavI joIe. A trIjA adhyayanamAM je mANase zaMkAzIla athavA zaMkA rahita che, te baMnenA guNe kahevAmAM AvyA che. ethI saMyamanI zuddhi mATe kAraNarUpa je samyakatvanI zuddhi che te ja vya che, A vAta samajAya che. sUtrakAra ahIM eja vAta samajAve che tesA samantatA mAra mAdha4 pa sUtra 49 cha- japaNaM bhaMte ! ityaadi|

Page #690
70 - - - jJAtAdharmakathAGganA varmAsvAmI jambU svAminamAha-evaM khalu jambU ityAdi mUlam ---eva khallu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM capAnAma nayarI hotthA vannao, tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttara purasthime disibhAe subhUmimAe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA, savvou ya pupphaphalasamiddhe suramse naMdaNavaNe iva suha surabhisIyalacchAyAe samaNubaddha, tassa NaM subhUmibhAgasta ujjANassa uttarao egadesami mAlluyA kacchae vannao, tattha Na egA vaNamaUrI do puTe pariyAgaye pichuDI paMDure nivvaNe niruvahae bhinnamuTrippamANe maUrI aMDae pasavai pasavittA saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakkhamANI saMgo. vamANI saMviTremANI viharai. // sU. 2 // __'evaM khalu jambU:, ityAdi TIkA--tasmina kAle tasmin samaye casmAnAma nagarI AsIt, varNakA varNanagranthaH campAnagaryA vaNanaM prAguktam, 'tIseNaM' tasyAzcampAyA TIkArtha--(bhaMte) he bhadata ( jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM ) yadi zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIrane (vhAyAdhammakahANaM viiya ajjhayaNassa) jJAtA dharma kathA ke dvitIya adhyayana kA (ayamaDhe paNatte) yaha bhAva-artha prarUpita kiyA hai to (taassa NaM bhate ! mAyajjhayaNamsa ke aDhe paNNaro ) tRtIya jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prakaTa kiyA haiN| isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI kI vAta sunakara sudharmA svAmIMne unase kahA ki-"mU. 1" TokAtha-(bhaMte) 3 rd! (jaiNaM samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM zrama bhagavAna mahAvI2 (hAyAdhammakahANaM viiyaajjhayaNassa) jJAtA dharma thAnA mIon mdhyynn| (ayamaDhe paNNatte) mA mAva-ma niSita jyA cha, to (taiassa NaM bhate ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke a? paNNette) alon adu mdhyyn| zo artha batAvyuM che? A rIte jaMbU svAmInI vAta sAMbhaLIne sudharmAsvAmIe temane kahyuM-ke pasUtra 1

Page #691
673 anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA bha. 3 mayUrANDavarNanam nagaryA ghahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge subhUmibhAgaM nAmodyAnamAsIt tada kIdRzamityAha--'sayouyapupphaphalasamiddhe' - sarvatakapuSpaphalasamRddham-- vasantAdivaRtunanitapuSpaphalAdisammannapU, suramyam-atizayaramaNIyaM, nandanavanavat 'suhasurabhisIyalacchAyAe' zubhamurabhi-zItalachAyayA-tatra 'muha' zumA-zobhanA 'sarabhi' sugandhiH 'sIyalaM' zItalA ca yA chAyA tayA 'samaNubaddhe' samanubaddham-yuktam, tasya khalu mubhUbhibhAgasyodyAnasya 'uttarao' uttarataH-uttaradizAyAmityarthaH 'ega desaMmi, ekadeze-ekasmin 'evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM ityAdi / TIkArtha-(jaMbU ! evaM khalu) he jaMbU ! tumhAre prazna kA uttara isa prakAra hai-( teNaM kAleNaM teNa samaeNaM caMpA nAmaM nayarI hotthA ) usa kAlameM usa samayameM caMpA nAmakI nagarI thI (vannao) isakA varNana pahile kiyA jA cukA hai| (tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe su. bhUmibhAe nAma ujANe hottho) usa caMpA nagarI ke bAhara IzAna koName subhUmibhAga nAmakA udyAna thaa| (sayouya pupphapha lamamiddhe suramme nadaNavaNe iva) yaha samasta RtuoM kI zobhA se samRddha thA-ArthAt samasta Rtu saMbandhI phalapuSpAdikoM se yaha sampanna thA. atizaya ramaNIya thA / naMdanavana ke samAna yaha (suhasurabhi sIyalacchAyAe samaNubaddhe ) zubha, surabhi aura zItala chAyAse yukta thaa| (tassa Na subhUmibhAgassa ujANassa uttarao egadesaMmi mAluyAmacchae cannI) usa subhUmibhAga udyAna kI 'evaM khalu jabU ! teNaM kAleNa' ityAdi / ___TAtha-(javU ! evaM khala) ! tabhA prabhAvamA pramANe cha-(teNa: kAleNa teNa samaeNa'caMpA nAma nayarI hotthA) te ANe bhane te samaye yA nAme nagarI tI. (vannao) te nagarInu na pA 42pAmA mAvyu cha. (tIseNaM caMpAe nayarIe pahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe subhUmibhAe nAmaM ujjANe hotthA) te pAnAzanI mahAra zAna azubhAM susUbhimAnAme GdhAna to (sabbouyapupphaphalasamiddhe muramme nadaNavaNe iva) dhAna samasta RtumAnI bhAthI yukta hatuM eTale ke badhI jatuonAM phaLo ane puSpathI te saMpanna hatuM mane te mahu 1 2bhanIya tu nana bananI rebha te (muhasurabhisIyalacchAyAe samaNubaddha) zuma surali mane zIta chAyAvANu tu. (tassaNa subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa uttarao egadesa mi mAluyAkacchae vannao) te subhUmi HIn GdhAnanI uttara dizAmAM eka tarapha mAlukA kacchanAme vana hatuM. te mAlukA kacchanuM varNana

Page #692
674 hAtAdharmakathAjasane bhAge mAlakAkakSakaH AsIt, varNakaH varNana: mAlukAkakSakasya varNanamatraiva dvitIyAdhyayane'bhihitam. / 'tattha NaM tatra khalu ekA vanamayUrI dva-dvisaMkhyake 'puDhe puSTe-varddhite 'pariyAgae' paryAyAgate-paryAyeNa pramUtikAlakrameNa Agate prasUtikAlamApne ityarthaH, pariyAgae-ityatra yakAraloSaH prAkRmattvAt 'piTuMDI paMDure' piSToNDI pANDure tatra-piTTha' piSTasya-tANDulacUrNasya 'uDI' piNDo tadvan pANDure dhavale ye te tathA 'nivaNe' nivraNe-kSatarahite 'nirupahate-upadrava -rahine 'bhinnamuTippamAge' bhinnamuSTiramANe tA 'bhinna bhinnA madhyariktA yo muSTiH mA pramANaM yayoste tathA 'maUro aMDae' mayUrANDa ke mayUro tpAda ke aDe 'pasubaI' pramUte-janayati, pramya-janayitvA 'saeNa, pakkha vAeNa' svakena pakSapAtena aNDopari svakIyapakSAcchAdanena 'sArakkhamANI' uttara dizAmeM eka ora mAluka kacchanAma kA vana thaa| isa mAlukA kaccha kA varNana isI zAstra ke dvitIya adhyayaname kiyA jA cukA hai| (tattha NaM gA vaNamaUro do puDhe maUge aMDae pasabai pariyAgae ) usa kakSAmeM eka vana mayUro ne do puSTa magara utpAdaka aMDa utpanna kiye| ye donoM aMDe usane bhinna bhinna samayame arthAt eka pahile aura eka isarA usake usI samaya bAdame prasuna kiye the| (piDo paDure) ye donoM hI taMdula cUrNa ko piThI-piNDo-ke samAna dhavala the| (nidhaNe niruhaye bhinna muTupamANe) vinA kimI kSata ke the| upadrava rahita the| aura madhyarikta poTho muSTi ke barAbara the / (pasa vittA saeNaM paka vacAeNa mArAvamANI saMgovamANI sabaimANI viharai ) prasava karake usane una donoM mayU rotpAdaka aMDo kI apane paMkho ke dvArA AcchAdana karake arthAta una donoM aMDo ko apane pakhoM ke nIce rakha aura una para paMkho ko pasAra jJAtA sUtranA mAnna madhyayanamA 42vAmA mAvyu cha. (natthAegA vaNamaUrI dopuDhe maUrIaDae pasavai pariyAgapa) te bhArI kSamA vananIye me surANa merane utpanna karanArA evA be IMDA mUkyAM. A IDA teNe eka pachI ane eTale ke se paDasA ma nuhA nuhA mate bhUzyA tai. (viDI paDare) mane 4 yA vyomAnA khoTA pIunI bha ghoNA tA (nikaSaNe niruvahaye bhinnamuTTippamANe) te pane IMDAo kSata vagaranA, upadrava rahita ane vacce pilI mUThInI barAbara hatA. (pasavittA saeNa pakkhaeNa sArakagvamANI saMgovamAgI sadaDemANI viraha) iDa maryA bAda baMne mayUrotpAdaka tele pAkhe prasArIne baMne IDAne pApothI

Page #693
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 675 saMrakSantI rakSAM kurvantI, 'saMgovemANI' saMgopAyantau - upadravataH parirakSantI 'saMDemANI' sambeSTayantI pojayantI samanvAt pakSairAnRtya vardhayantI viharati / 2 / mUlam - tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe duve satthavAhadAragA pari vasaMta taM jahA - jiNadattapute ya sAgaradattapute ya saha jAyayA sahava yayA saha paMsukIliyayA sahadArada ddisI annamannamaNurattayA annamannamaNuvvayayA annamannacchaMdANuvattayA annamannahiyaicchiyakArayA annamanesu free kiccA karaNijAI paJcaNubhavamANA viharaMti. // sU. 3 // 'tatthaNaM' ityAdi, TIkA -- tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryo dvau sArthavAhadArakau parivasataH tadyathA - jinadantaputrazca sAgaradattaputraca, tau vizeSayati 'sahajAyayA' sahajAtakau - samAnajanmakAlatvAt 'saha vaDiyayA sahavarddhitakau - sArdhameva dRddhimupagatatvAt 'sahapaMkIliyayA' saha pAMzukrIDitako samAnakAle dhUlI krIDAkaratvAt 'sahadArarisI' sahadvAradarzinau saha dvAradarzinau saha sArdhameva parasparaM gRhayodvAre dRSTuM zIlaM yayoH tau tathA-sahadAradarzinau- iti chAyA pakSe samAna kAlakRtavivAha 'annamannamaNurayayA' anyo'nyamanuraktakau - - parakara rakSA kI - upadravoM se unhe bacAyA cAroM tarapha se unheM pakhoM se AvRta kara unakA poSaNa kiyA / mra. 2 // dUsarA bAdaragA parivasaMti) do sArthavAha dAraka hai - ( jiNadattapute ya sAgaradattapute ya ) eka sAgaradana kA putra ( sahajAyayA sahavaDiyayA darisI aar - (tattha caMpA nagarIe ) usa caMpA nAmakI nagarI meM ( duve sattha rahate the / ( taM jahA ) ve ye jinadatta kA putra saha putakIliyayA sahadAraannamannamaNurattayA aNNamannamaNuccayayA aNNamannacchaMdANuvattayA DhAMkIne temanI rakSA karI. upadravAthI IMDAMne khacAvyAM; ceAmera IMDAne pAkhAthI DhAMkIne-- cAvRtta karIne-teonu peSaNa karyu" AsUtra rA 'tatthaNa' pAe nagarIe ' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (tatthaNa caMpAe nagarIe ) te yathA nAme nagarIbhAM (duve satthavAhadAragA parivasati ) me sArthavAha hArI (putrI) rahetA hutA. (taM jahA ) tesa yA pramANe che- (jiNadattaputte ya sAgaradattaputte ya) me nihatto putra bhane jIle sAgarahattano putra (saha jAyayA saha vayiyA saha puMsakIliyayA sahadAradarisI annamannamaNurattayA aNNamannamaNutrayayA zraSNamannacchaMdANutra

Page #694
676 jJAtAdharma kathAmA sparaM snehavantau 'annamannamanuprayayA anyo'nyAnuvrajako-parasparAnugAminI 'unnamannacchaMdANuvattayA' anyo'nyacchandAnuvartakau-parasparAbhiprAyAnuvatinau 'annarasannahiyaicchiyakArayA anyo'nyahRdayepsitakArako paraspara cittAnukUlakAriNau 'annamannesu gihesu. anyo'nyagRhayoH kiccAI karaNijAI' kRtyAni karaNIyAni kRtyAni-ucitakAryANi, karaNIyAni Azyakarna vyAni gRhamaMbandhIni 'paJcaNubhatramANe pratyanubhavantau kurvantau viharataH |suu. 3 // mUlam-- tae NaM tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAI egayao sahiyANaM samuvAgayANaM sanni sannANaM sanniviTANaM imeyArUve miho kahAsamullAve samuppajitthA jaM NaM devANuppiyo! amhaM suhaM vA dukkhaM vA pavajAvA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajai. annamannahiyaicchiyakArayA annamannesu gihemsa kiccAI karaNijjAiM paccaNuavamoNA viharaMti ) ye donoM eka sAtha hI utpanna hue the / eka sAtha hI yaDe hue the| sAtha hI sAtha khele kUde the| sAtha hI sAtha ina donoM kA vivAha huA thaa| ataH inhI saba bAtoM ko lekara ina donoM kA ApasameM baDA adhika sneha thA / jahA~ kahIM bhI eka jAtA thA to dasarA bhI usake sAtha jAtA thaa| koI kisI kI icchA ke viruddha kAma nahIM karatA thA arthAta ye donoM parasparameM eka dUsare ke abhipAyAnusAra vartana karate the| parasparame ye donoM eka dUsare ke citta ke anukUla hI pravRtti kiyA karate the| yahAM taka Ina donoM ke sneha ko anutti baDA huI thI ki ye Apasa meM eka dUsare ke gharake karane yogya kAryoM ko bhI kara diyA karate the| m.3|| tayA annamanahiyaicchiyakArayA annamannesu gihesu kicAi karaNijAI paccaNubhavamANA viharaMti) te mane se sAthe nabhyA 1 2ii sAthe moTA thayA hatA, ane ekI sAthe ramyA hatA. teo baMnenAM lagna paNa sAthe sAthe ja thayA hatA A badhI vAtane lIdhe te baMnemA eka bIjA upara bahuja prema hato game tyAM ekane javAnuM hoya tyAre bIjo paNa tenI sAthe cakkasa ga ja hoya ane mAMthI kaI paNa ekabIjAne viparIta kAma karatA ja na hatA. eTale ke teo eka bIjAnA mana majaba vartatA hatA. eka bIjAnA cinane anukULa ja teo kAma karatA hatA. A baMneno prema eTale sudhI pahocyA hatA ke teo baMne eka bIjAnA gharanuM karavA cagya kAma paNa karI ApatA hatA. mAsU 3u

Page #695
anagAradharmAmRtaaiTIkA a 3 jinadatta -sAgaradattacaritrama tannaM amhehiM egayao sameccA Nitthariyavva tikaDu annamanna meyArUvaM saMgAraM paDisurNeti, paDisuNittA sakammasapauttA jAyo yAvi hovthA // sU. 4 // TIkA- ' are Na ityAdi - tatra khalu tayoH sArthavAhadArakayoranyadA kadAcit 'egayao' ekataH kasmiMzcit ekasminsthAne ' sahiyANaM' sahitayoH - militayoH 'samuvAgayANaM' samupAgatayoH ekatarasya gRhe prAptayoH 'sannimanANaM' sanniSaNNayo' upaviSTayo 'sannividvANaM' sanniviSTayoH ekasmin sthaLe saMmilitatayA sthirasukhAsanatayAca sthitayo' 'imeyArUve' apame tapaH vakSyamANasvarUpaH 'miTho kahAsamullAne' mizraH kathAsamullApaH, tatra 'miho kahA ' mithaH kathA - parasparakathA tasyAM 'samullAva ' samullApaH jalpo yasya sa tathA 'sampajjitthA' samudapadyata abhavat 'jaNaM' yat khalu devAnupriyaH 'amheM' AvayoH sukhaM vA duHkha vA 'pavvajjA' patrajyA vA paryaTana - inasevA 677 'ar' taMsi satthavAhadAragANa " ityAdi // TIkArtha - (e) isake bAda ( annayA kayAi ) kisI samaya meM ( e gayao sahiyA NaM ) kisI eka sthalameM mile hue ( samutrAgayANa ) eka dUsare ke ghara meM mApta hue ( sannisannANaM, sanni vidyAga imeyArUpe miho kAsamullAve samuppajjitthA ) acchI taraha baiThe hue, acchI taraha eka sthala para milakara sugvarUpa se sthita hue / ( taMsi satthavAhadAra gArga) una sArthavAha putroM ko (imeyAkhve mihoka hAsamullAve samupajitthA ) uma taraha yaha vakSyamANa mitho kathA samullApa utpanna huA / parampara kI goSThI taM una lAgoMne isa prakAra vicAra kiyA (amha suha vA dukkhaM vA patrajja vA videsagamaNa vA samuppajjai ) apana donoM cAhe sukhameM raheM yA dugvameM "taraNaM taMsi satthavAhadAragANaM' ityAdi / TIartha - (tapaNaM) tyAra mAha (annayA kayAI) Da vaNate ( egayao mahiyANaM) adha me sthAne saMyukta thayesA (samuvAgayANaM) se mIlanA dharabhAM bheA thayA (sannisannANaM sannividvAna imeyAkhvemiho kahA samullAve samuppajjitthA ) tee ane tyAM sArI rIte beThA ane ekaja sthAne eka bIjAthI maLIne prasannatA anubhavI taMsi satthavAhadAragANaM) te sArthavAha putrone (imeyArUve mihokaDAsamullAve samujjiyA) mA pramANe bhe! mIlanI sAthai premapUrva vArtAlApa tAM piyAra uhUlavyo-bheTaTo ! tetheo maneo mA premANe vicAra yo - (amhaM suI vA du vA pavvajjA vA videsagamaNaM vA samuppajjai) amejane lo bhuNabhAM hIzu

Page #696
678 jJAtAdharma kathAgasUtre dhartham videzagamana-pApArAdyarthavA 'samuppajaDa' mamupadyeta bhavet 'tanna' natvalu 'amhe hiM' AvAbhyAMH 'egayao' ekataH ekatra 'sameccA' sametya militvA kArya, 'NitthariyanvaM' nistaritavyam pArayitavyaM kartavyamityarthaH, 'nikaTu' iti kRtvA anyonyaM paraspara, enapaM-etAdRzam 'saMgAra' malenam 'paDimuNeti' pratizaNunaH svIkurutaH pratizrutya-svIkRtya 'sakammasaMpauttA' mvakarmasampayuktau-svakArya parAyaNau jAtau cApyabhUtAm, stra svakAya karaNotsRko svagRhaM jagmaturityarthaH / mUtra 4 / / mUlam-tatthaNaM caMpAe nayarIe devadattA nAmaM gaNiyA parivasai aGkha jAva aparibhayA causaTrikalApaMDiyA causaTri. gaNiyAguNovaveyA auNatIsaMvisese ranamANI ekavIsa rai guNappahANA battIsapurisovayArakusalA NavaMgasuttapaDibohiyA aTTArasadesIbhAsA visArayA siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagayahasiya0 usiyajhayA sahassalaMbhA vidinnachattacAmara vAlaviyaNiyAkannI rahappayAyA yAvi hotthA vahaNaM gaNiyA sahassANaM AhevacaM jAva viharai.sU. 5 / rahe, pravrajyA grahaNa kareM yA vyApAra Adi ke liye paradezameM jAve (tannaM amhehiM egayao sameccA NitthariyadhvaM tti kaI annamannameyAkhvaM saMgAra paDimuNeti) phira bhI apane donoM jo kucha kAma kare vaha milakara hI kreN| isa prakAra una donoM ne parasparameM saMketa svIkRta kara liyaa| (paDi suNittA sakammamarauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA) isa taraha parasparameM saketa baddha hokara ve donoM apane 2 kArya karane meM utkaMThita banakara vahAMse apane 2 ghara ko cala diye| mu. 4 // .mamA 2DIzu, pranyA aDae! 4zazu pA2 bhATe 52deza (tanna amhehiM egayAo samecA NitthariyavyaMtti kaTa annamannameyAkhva saMgAra paDi maNeti) 55 abhe jAne garemamA yIzuta maNIne zu. 2 // pramANe tamA panaye 52252 mata (A2ta) 2vIrI dIghA. (DisuNittA samma sapauttA jAyA yAvihotyo) A. zate 52052 sata (A.ta) maddha (pratijJAma) yAne te bane pitapotAnA kAmamAM utsuka banIne tyAthI bane potapotAne ghera gayA, mAsUtra 4

Page #697
'anagAradhamamRtavarSiNITIkA a 3. jinadatta - sAgaradattavaritram Toka --' tatthaNaM ityAdi tatra khalu campAyAM nagaryA devadattA nAma gaNikA parivasati sA ca AgyA yAvad aparibhUtA 'causaDikalApaMDiyA' catuSSaSTi kalA paNDitA - catuSSaSTisaMkhyakAH kalAH nRtyAdi phalavRSTi paryantAH tatra paNDitA - nipuNA 'causaDigaNi guNotraveyA' catuSpaSTigaNikAgugopavetA catuSSaSTisaMrUpakAH gaNikAguNAH zRGgAraceSdrarUpAH * tairupapetA - yuktA 'auNatIsaM visese ramamANI' ekonatriMzad vizepAn ramamANA - ekonatriMzadvizeSAn kAmazAstramasidvAn adhikRtya ramamANAvilAsaM kurvANA 'ekavIsaraiguNappahANA' ekaviMgani raviguNapradhAnA eka triMzati sakhyakAH ratiguNAH, te pradhAnA 'battIsapurisovayArakusalA' hAIzat puruSopacArakuzalA dvAtriMzat sakhyakAH puruSopacArAH kAmazAstraprasidvAsteSu kuzalA-dakSA 'NavaMga sutta paDivohiyA' navAGgamupta pratibodhitAni -- 'pr 'tattha NaM caMpAe nayarIe' ityAdi // TIkArtha- (tatthaNa caMpAe nayarIe) usI capA nagarImeM (devadattA nAma' gaNiyA parivasaha ) devadattA nAma kI eka gaNikA rahatI thI / ( a jA aparibhUyA causadvikalA paMDiyA, causadvigaNiyA guNavayA auNatIsa visese ramamANI) yaha dhana saMpanna thI / yAvat aparibhUna thI - koi isakA tiraskAra nahIM kara sakatA thA / nRtyAdi se lekara phaSTaparyaMta kI 64 kalAoM meM yaha nipuNa thI / zrRgAra cepyArUpa jo 64 gaNikAguga hote hai unase yaha bharapUra thI / kAmazAstra prasiddha 25 vizeSoM ko lakSya meM rakha kara yaha vilAsa karatI thI / (ekkavImaraigugappANA ) 21 prakAra ke rati guNoM se yaha samanvita thI / (battIsapurisovayArakusalA) 32 prakAra ke kAmazAstra prasiddha puruSoMpacAroM meM yaha kuzala thI / (NavaMgasuttapaDiboDiyA ) 'tatthaNaM caMpAe nagarIe' ityAdi / TIartha - ( natthaNaM caMpAe nagarIe) te yaMcA nagarImA devadattA nAma gaNiyA parivasai) devadattA nAbhe gaNi raDetI hutI. (aGkA jAva apArebhRyA causaTikApaDiyA, caurAdvigaNiyAguNAvaveyA auNatIsa visese ramamANI) te dhana saMpanna hatI. abhUita hatI eTale ke koipaNa vyaktinI evI tAkAta na hatI ke tenA tiraskAra karIzake nRtya vagerethI mADIne phaLasRSTi sudhInI cosaTha kaLAomA te kuzaLa hatI zrRMgAranI ceSTArUpe je cosaTha gaNikA guNA hAya che, temadhA guNA temA vidyamAna hatA. kAmazAstramA prasiddha ogaNatrIsa (29) vizeSAne lakSyamA rAkhIne te vilAsa karatI hatI (ekkavI saraguNa pahANA ) mezvIsa latanA ratiguNothI te yukta hutI purisovayArakusalA) NatrIsa (32) latanA abhazAstramA prasiddha puruSo

Page #698
68. jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre navAni dve zrotre, dve nayane, dve nAmike, jidyA,sva manazcetyetAni suptAfia suptAni tAni yauvanaprAptyA prativodhitAni svasvaviSayagrahaNapaTutAM prApitAni yayA sA tathA 'aTThArasadesabhA savisArayA' aSTAdazadeza mApAvizAradA-- aSTAdazadezabhASAsu vizAradA-kuzalA 'siMgArAgAracAruvesA' zrRMgArAgAra cAruveSA- 1 GgArasyAgArabhitra cAru manoharo veSo yasyAH sA tathA 'saMga-gaya-dasiya bhaNiya- ceTTie vihiya vilAsa-saMlAbuhAca niuNajuttovayArakusanya saGgata-gata isita - bhASitaceSTitavividha - vilAsa sallA polApanipuNayuktopacArakuzalA iti tu vyAkhyAtapUrvam 'umiyA' ucchritadhvajA - ucchritA dhvajA yasyAH sA tathA 'sahassa bhA' sahasralammA zulkena sahasralambho lAbho yasyAH sA tathA' vidinnachattacAmaravAniyA' vitIrNachatracAmaravAlavyajanikA vitIrNIni= bhUpena dattAdi chatracAmarANi bAla vyajanikAcAmaravizeSo yahyAH sA tathA 'kannI ra happayAyA' karNarathamayAtA-karNIrathaH pravahaNaM naravAhyayAna vizeSastena' payAyA prayAtaM gamanaM do zrotra, do nayana do nAsikA ke chidra 6 jilhA 7 sparza 8 tathA mana 9 ina 'suta navAMgoM kI yaha pratibodhaka thI / (aTThArasadesabhAsA visArayA) aSTA daza dezoM kI bhASA meM yaha vizAradA-nipuNa thI / (siMgArAgAracAruvesA saMgayagaya hasiya0 UsiyajhA) zrRMgAra ke AgAra ke samAna isakA sundara veSa thA / sagata yAvat nipuNa yukto cAra meM yaha kuzala thI / saMgata, gata, hasita, bhaNita ityAdi nipuNayuktopacAra paryanta padoM kI vyAkhyA pahile kI jA cukI hai| isakI dhvajA phaharAtI thii| (sahasmalaMbhA) eka hajAra rupayA ima kI phIma thI (vinnichattacAmaravAlaviyaNiyA) rAjAne isake liye chatra, cAmara, aura vAlavyajaniye vittIrNa kiye the / (kannIrahappayAyA gAvihotthA ) te nipuNu hatI (NavagattapaDiyohiyA ) me ana me khAMco, me nAunA AegA la, sparza ane bhana yA nava supta aMgonI te pratimodhara hutI. ( aTThArasa desamAtAvisArayA) mahAra dezonI lASAbhAM te paDita hatI (siMgArAgAracAruvesA magayagayahamiyaUsiejhamA) zraMgAranA nivAsasthAnanI prema tenA veSa suMdara hatA. saMgata ane bIjA yukata pacAramAM te nipuNu temaja kuzaLa hatI sagata, gata, hasita, bhaNita, vagere nipuNa yukatApacAra sudhInA padonI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM bhAvI hai. te zuzianI dhanna saDezatI hutI. (sahassala bhA) hunara upiyA tenI zrI DatI. (vidinnachattacAmaravAlatriyaNiyA ) rAnnaye tenA bhATe chatra, grAbhara ane mAsavyananizameo (vIMnazI) gayI hatI. (kannIrahapayAyAyA hotyA) yAsagI

Page #699
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta- sAgaradattacaritrama 681 yasyAH sA tathA cApyabhavat gaNikAsahasrasyAcipatyaM kurvatI yAvadviharati / / sU. 5 / / mUlam --tapaNaM tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM annayA kayAi puvvAvarahakAlasamayaMsi jimiyattattarAgayANaM samANANaM AyantANaM cokkhANaM paramasuibhUyANaM suhAsaNavaragayANaM imeyArUve mihokahAsamuLAve samupajjitthA, taM seyaM khalu amhaM devANupiyA ! kalaM jAva jalate viDalaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDAvettA taM viDalaM asaNaM 4 dhUva puSpagaMdhavatthaM gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhiM subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiriM paJcaNubhavamANANaM viharitae tikaDa annamannassa eyama paDisurNeti paDiNittA kalaM parippabhAyAe raNIe ko purise sadAveti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - gacchaha NaM devAzuppiyA ! viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakkhaDeha taM viulaM asaNaM 4 dhUvapupphavatthaM gahAya jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujjANe jeNeva NaMdApukkhariNI teNAmeva uvAgacchaha, NaMdA pukkhariNIto adUrasAmaMte thUNA maMDavaM Ahaha. / Asitta sammajjiyovalita sugaMdha jAva kaliyaM kareha, amheM paDivAlemANA 2 ciTThaha jAva ciTThati ||suu. 6 // pAlakI - tAmajAma - para baiTha kara yaha calatI thI / (naravAdyayAna vizeSa kA nAma karNIratha hai ) aisI yaha gaNikA (bahUNaM gaNiyA sahassANaM AhevaccaM jAtra fast) aura hajAra gaNikA janoM kA Adhipatya karatI huI apane samaya ko Ananda ke sAtha vyatIta karatI thI / / mUtra 4 // 'taNaM tersi satthavAhadAragANaM' ityAdi / tAmajAma--upara savAra thaIne te avarajavara karatI, naravAhyayAna vizeSanu nAma kAratha che. sevI te gaNiSTA (bahUNaM gaNiyA saharasANa Ahebaca jAva viharaDa) (ra gaNikAonu Adhipatya karatI potAnA vakhatanete sukhethI pasAra karatI hatI. "sutra pA

Page #700
8 Tata ka TIkA- 'taraNa tesi ityAdi - tataH khalu tayoH sArthavAhadArakayoranyadA kadAcit pUrvAparAhUkAlasamaye pazcimaprahare 'jimiyamuttarAgayANaM' jimita bhukta' - AsvAdanena anubhUtam uttaraM tatpazcAt AgatayoH 'samANA' satoH 'AyaMtANaM' AcamitayoH - kRtaculukayoH 'cokkhANaM' cokSayoH annAdilepApanayanena zuddhayoH ataeva 'paramasuIbhUyANaM' paramazucI bhUtayoH hastamukhAdi prakSAlanena paramapavitrayoH 'suhomaNacaragayANaM' sukhAsanavaragatayoH sukhAsanAvasthitayoH 'imeyAkhve' ayametadrUpo vakSyamANalakSaNaH 'miho kahAsa mullAve' mithaH kathAsamullApaH vilAsaviSayakavArtA saMlApaH 'samupajjitthA' sambudapadyata abhavat tatzreyaH khalu AvayoH devAnupriya ! kalye yAvajvalati vipulamazana pAnaM khAdyasvAyamupaskArya taM vipulamAnAnakhAdyasvAya dhUpa TIkArtha - (tapaNaM) isake bAda (annayA kayAI) kisI eka samayakI (tesa satyavAdAra gANaM) una donoM sArthavAha putroM ko (jimiyattu narAyANaM) jaba ki ve jIma kara aura khAkara kullA karane ke liye apane sthAna se uTha cuke the aura (AyaMtANaM) acchI taraha kullAbhI kara cuke the / (cokkhANa) tathA dhotI Adi vastroM para khAte samaya paDe hue annAdikoM ke sIto ko jaba ve sApha kara zuddha ho cuke the| paramasuGbhUyANaM) hasta mukha Adi ke prakSAlana se unake mukha Adi avayava jaba zuddha ho cuke the tava (putrAvara kAlasamayasi ) pazcima prahara meM (suhAmaNavaragayANa) jaba ve eka sthAna para Ananda ke sAtha baiThe hue the - ( ise yAve mihokaDAsamullAve samupajjitthA ) isa prakAra kA yaha bAtacIta karate hue vicAra bAMdhA "tapaNaM tesiM satthavAhadAragANaM' ityAdi / TIzartha - - (naeNaM) tyAra mAha (annayA kayAi ) a meDa vajatanI bAta che. (tesiM satyavAhadAragANaM) ne sArthavAha putrone ( jimiya bhuttarAgayANa) - jyAre tee jamIne potAnA jamavAnA sthAnethI kAgaLA karavA mATe ubhA thai cUkayA hatA, ane (AyattANa) sArI rIte tebhANe agaNA pazu purI sIdhA hutA (cokkhANaM) temaja dhAtI vagere vasro upara jamatI vakhate paDelA anna vagerenA kaNAne sApha karIne zuddha janI yuJjyA hatA. (paramasu bhUyANaM) hAtha bhoM vagerenA akSAsanathI tebhanA bhoM vagere avayavo nyAre 27 janI zUkSya. tA. (puvvAvaraNDhakAlasamayasi) dvivasanA Dear porAM (muhAsaNavaragayANa) nyAre tethe me sthAne mAna pUrva meThA hatA. miho kahAsa mullAce samuppajjitthA ) tyAre vAtacItaneo viyA macyeo (imeyA

Page #701
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram puSpagandha gRhItvA devadattayA gaNikayA sArddha subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasya udyAnazriyam -- udyAnazobhAm pratyanubhavatoH - upavanazobhAdarzanAdinA pramodayatoH vihartu = vilAsitum iti kRtvA anyo'nyayoretamartha pratizruNunaH ghatizrutya nizcityetyarthaH 'kala' kalye 'pAuppabhAyA rayaNoe' mAduSprabhAtAyA rajanyAM rAtryante prAcyAM dizi prakAzodaye kauTumbikapuruSAn zabdayataH zabdayitvA evamavAdiSTAm gacchata khalu sUrya devAnumiyAH ! vipulamazana( ta seyaM khalu amhaM devANupiyA) he devAnumiya ! hama donoMkA aba yaha acchA hai ki (kallaM jAva jalate triulaM asaNaM ucakkhaDAvinA taM vila asa4 dhruvapupphagavavatthaM gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi 683 bhUmibhAgassa ujjAgassa ujjANasiriM paccaNubhavamANANa vihatie) hama donoM kala jaba ki prabhAta ho jAya aura sUrya prakAza ho jAya taba vipulamAtrA meM azana pAna, khAdya, aura svAdya cAroM prakAra kA AhAra niSpanna karA kara usa nippanna hue agana A. 4 cAroM prakAra ke AhArako tathA dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha, aura vastra ko lekara devadatta gaNikA ke sAtha subhUmibhAga udyAna kI udyAna zrI kA anubhava karate hue vicaraNa kreN| (tti annamannassa eyama paDisurNeti) aisA vicAra una donoMne kiyA paraspara ke isa vicArako svIkAra kara liyA (paDimuNittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe koDabiyapurise sahAve ti) vicAra svIkRta ho cukane ke bAda kala jaba rAtri prabhAta prAya ho cukI aura sUrya prakAzita ho cukA taba una donoMne apane2 kauTumbika puruSoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA evaM ( seyaM khalu amha devANupiyA) he devAnupriye / khAyo bhane mATe se vAta sumaiya thaze (kallaM jAvajala te viDalaM asaNaM 4 ucakkhaDAvettA taM vila asaNaM 4 dhUtra, puppha, gaMdhavattha gahAya devadattAe gaNiyAe sadbhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANa siriM paccaNubhavamANANaM viharita) bhAvatI ase nyAre savAra thAya ane sUrya prakAzatA thAya tyAre puSkaLa pramANamAM azana, pAna, khAdya, ane svAdya cAre prakAranA AhAra banAvaDAvIne te cAre jAtanA AhArane temaja dhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha ane vastrane laIne devadattA gaNikAnI sAthe subhUmi bhAga udyAnanI udyAnazrIne anubhavatA vihAra i. (ttikahu~ annamannassa eyama paDisRNeti ) yA vicArane aneo svIarI sIdhI (paDimuNittA kallaM pAuppabhAyAe rayaNIe koDabiya purise sAveMti) vicAranI svIkRti mAha nyAre rAtri pasAra prabhAta thayuM ane sUrajanA prakAza ceAmera prasaryo tyAre baMnee potapotAnA kauTubika thuSone mohAvyA. (saddAvittA evaM vayAsI) gosAvIne chu - (gancha NaM devA

Page #702
684 jJAtAdharmakathAGgamatra pAnakhAdyasvAyaM 'ucakravaDeha' upaskArayata upaskArya taM vipulamazanapAna khAdya svAyaM dhUpapuSyagandhavastraM gRhItvA yatraiva subhUmibhAgamudyAne yatratra bhandA puSkariNI tatraivopAgacchata upAgatya nandAyAH puSkariNyA adarasAmante "thUNAmaMDavaM sthUNAmaMDapaM chAdanAdi stambhanArtha yallI kA pThaM'zruNAgthUNA, tatpradhAno vastrAcchAditamaNDapaH sthUNA maNDapastam 'AhaNaha' pAhana-nivezayata kurutetyarthaH 'Asittasammajiyovalitta' Asikta saMmAnitopalipta, tatra-'Asikta' AsiktaM-jalena siktaM 'sammajiya' maMmArjitaM kacarApanayanena pramArjitaM 'ubalitaM' upalipta-gomayAdinA saMlitam sugandha yAvat kalinam--Aravarti kAlAgurupabhRtisugandhidravyaiH, kalita-yuktam 'kareha' kuruta 'amhe paDivAlemANA' AvAM pratipAlayamAnA vayAsI) bulAkara isa prakAra kahA-(gacchaha Na devANuppiyA)he devAnumiyoM ! tuma jAo aura (viulaM asaNaM4 uvavarakhaDeha) vipula mAtrA meM aDAna, pAna, gvAgha, aura mvAdha AhAra nippanna karo (taM viulaM asaNa 4 dhRva pupphavatthaM gahAya jeNeva sRbhUmibhAge ujANe jeNeva gaMdA puvakhariNI teNAmeva uvAgacchaha) niSpanna hone ke bAda vipula aThAnAdirUpa caturvidha AhAra ko dhUpa, puSpa, vastrako lekara jahAM mubhUmi bhAga nAmakA udyAna hai aura jahA~ naMdA nAmakI pukANI hai, vahA~ jAo--(naMdApukravariNI adUrasAmaMte thUNAmaMDavaM AhaNa ha) vahAM jAkara tuma naMdApuSkariNI se na bilakula pAsa aura na bahuta dUra kintu ucita pradeza meM eka sthUNAmaMDapa ko raco-banAyo-taiyAra kro| (AsinasammajjiyovalittaM sugadha jAca kaliyaM kareha, amhe paDivAlemANA 2 ciTThaha jAva ciTThati) jaba vaha taiyAra ho jAve taba use jala se sincita karo, kacarA vagairaha NupiyA) se haivAnupriyA ! tame - (viulaM asaNaM 4 uvakakhaDeha) mane 047 prabhAmA mazana, pAna, gAdha ane svAdha mADAra tayAra 42 (ta viula asaNa 4 vapupphavatthaM gahAya jeNeva mabhUmibhAge ujANe jeNena gaMdA pukkhariNI teNomeva uvAgacchaha) anelyA mazana, pAna pAca pagene yA tatana mADAra taiyAra thaI jAya tyAre catuvidha AhAra temaja dhUpa, puSpa ane vastrone laIne jyAM subhUmibhAga nAme udyAna che ane jyAM naMdA nAmanI puSkariNI (vAva) che tyAM jAo. (naMdA pukAvariNIto adaramAmaMte thaNAmaMDava AhaNaha) tyo 142 nA puSkariNIthI vadhAre dUra paNa nahiM temaja tenAthI vadhAre najIka paNa nahi evA yogya thAna tame 25 bha35 taiyAra 4se (asisa sammajiyovalita sugaMdha jAva RliyaM kareha amhe paDivAle mAgA 2 ciTTaha jAva citi) sthuu| ma 45 tyAre teyAra thaI jAya tyAre tame pANI chATIne te jagyAne nizcita kare, kacare

Page #703
bhanagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 685 2 punaH punaH pratIkSamANAH ityarthaH 'ciTThaI' tiSThata yAvatte kauTumbikapuruSAH tadAjJAnusAreNa kArya sampAdya tiSThanta. // ma. 6 // mUlamU-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA doccapi ko9viyapurise sadAveti sadAvittA evaM kyAsI-khippAmeva lahukaraNa jutta joyaM samakhurabAlihANalamalihiyatikkhaggasiMgaehi zyayamayaghaMTasuttarajupavarakaMcaNakhaciyaNatthapaggahovaggahie hiM nIluppalakayAmela ehiM pavaragoNajuvANaehiM nANAmaNirayaNakaMcaNaghaMTiyA jAlaparikkhittaM pavaralakSaNovaveyaM juttameva pavahaNaM uvaNeha te'vi taheva uvaNeti. // sU. 7 // TIkA--'taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA doccApi' ityAdi-tataH gvalu to sArtha cAhadArako dvitIyavAramapi kauTumvikapuruSAn zabdayataH zabdayitvA eva vahAM kA saba acchI taraha sApha kro| use acche rUpameM gomaya aAdi se liipo| agaravattI, kAlA guru Adi sugaMdhita dravyoM se use vAsita kro| pazcAt hamArI vahAM pratIkSA kro| isa prakAra una sArthavAha putroM kI bAta sunakara una kauTumbika puruSa ne jaisA unhoMne kahAthA vaisA hI saba kArya saMpAdita kara diyA aura unakI pratIkSA karate hue vahAM baiTha rhe| ||suutr 6 / / ___'taeNaM te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satthavAhadAragA) una donoM sArtha vAha putroMne (doccaMpi) duvArA bhI kauDuviya purise) kauTumbikapurUroM ko (sadAve ti) bulAyo (saddAvittA) bulAkara unase (evaM vayAsI) isa prakAra khaavagere tyAMthI sApha karI nAkhe. te sthAnane chANa mATI vagerethI sarasa rIte lIpa pRpa saLI, kalAguru, vagere suvAsita dravyothI te sthAnane sugaMdhita banAvo tyAra bAda tame amArI tyAM ja rahIne pratIkSA karaze. A rIte te sArthavAha putronI vAta sAMbha LIne te kauTuMbika puraSoe temaNe jema AjJA ApI hatI temaNe kAma pUruM karI dIdhu ane temanI pratIkSA karatA tyAM ja besI rahyA. che sUtra. 6 'tae NaM te matthavAhadAragA' ityAdi / -(ta eNaM tyA2 mA (te satyavAhaDhAragA) te bhane sArthavADa putro) (docaM pi) bhI pA2 (koDa viyapurise) DomiH pAne (sahAveMti) me05||

Page #704
686 jJAtAdharmA' kathAfmatre matrAdiSTAm. AjJApayataH 'khippAmeva ' kSimametra 'lahukaraNajutte joiya' laghukaraNayukta yojitam tatra - laghukaraNena - gamanAdikriyAkSatvena yuktAH ye puruSAstaiH, yojitaM yantrayUpAdibhiH sambandhitam asya pravahaNamityanena sambandhaH 'samakhurabA lihANasama lihiyatikkhamgasiMga ehi' samakhura bAladhAna samalikhita tIkSNAgrazRGgakAbhyAm natra - sama= samau - samAnau khurI, bAladhAnau = pucchau, samakhuravAladhAnau tathA sama= same- tulye, likhite = zastrA pasAritavAyace, tIkSNAgrabhRGge yayoH tau tathA samakhurabAladhAnau ca samalikhita tIkSNAgrazRGgau ceti karmadhArayaH tAbhyAm 'rayayamayaghaMTasuttarajju patrarakacaNakhaciyaNatyapaggahovaggahierhi' rajatamayaghaNTAmUtrarajjupavarakAJcanakhacitanastamagrahopagRhItAbhyAm tatra - rajatamaye= rUpyanirmite ghaNTe = kSudraghaNTike galamadeze keMdre yayostau tathA-sUtrarajjU = kArpAsika-tantu nirmite rajjumaye pravarakAJcanakhacite ye 'natthe / ' naste - tayoH pragrahau = razmInasta(khippAmeva lahukaraNa jutta joiyaM patrahaNa uvaNeha) tumaloga zIghra hI laghukaraNa yukta puruSoM dvArA yaMtrayUpAdi se saMbaMdhita kiye hue eka patrahaNa - zakaTako le Ao bhASA meM ise seja-gADI kahate hai / jo (patraragoNa jutrANaehiM jutta meva) taruNa evaM uttama vailoM se sarvathA yukta ho ( samakhura bAlihANa samalihiyatikkhaggasiMgae hiM) ye baila bhI samAna khuroM vAle ho eka sI pUchoMvAle hoM tathA zastra se Upara kI khAla chila jAne se jinake agrabhAga nukIle bane rahe hai aise eka se sIMgoM vAle hoM (rayayamaghaMTa suntarajjupatra (kaMcanasvaciyaNattha paggahokara gahiehiM cAdI ke ghaMTikAeN jinake gale meM ba~dhI huI (sAvittA) gosAvI tebhane ( evaM vayAsI) mA prabhA udhu (khippAmevaM lahukaraNa jutajosya pavahaNaM unaNeha) tabhe satvare saghu2e yukta puruSo vaDeyaMtra yUtha vagerethI sapanna eka pravahaNu-gADAne lAvA bhASAmAM pravahaNa-kaTane 'sejagADI' kahe che (gheADAgADInI jema AvI 'sejagADI paNa comera ane upara ema sarasa AvaraNathI AcchAdita rahe che. mANusa ArAmathI AmAM avarajavara karI zake che eTalA mATe khene 'sengADI' uDe he) te sengADI (pavaragoNajANaehiM juttameva) nuvAna bhane uttama gaNahovAjI hovI hovI lekhe ( samakhurabAlihANa sama lihiyatikvaggasiMga erhi) jagaho saraNI pUchaDI vAjA tebhana sonnara vaDe. upara uparathI jemanuM cAmaDu chAlI nakhAyu che ane tethI jemanAM zigaDAnA AgaLanA bhAga aNIdAra thaI gayA gayA che tevA sarakhA ziMgaDAMvALA hovA joie cAMdInI (rayayamagaghaTasuttarajjupavarakaM caNakha ciyaNatthapaggaho vaggahie hiM)

Page #705
687 anaMta goTIkA a. 3 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram saMlagna - vRSabhAkakSekarajjudrayamityarthaH tAbhyAm upagRhItau zakaTavAhaka puruSeNa svavazIkRtau rajatamayaghaNTau ca tau mUtrarajjupravarakAJcanakhacitanasta vastu star itikarmadhArayaH tAbhyAm 'nIluppalakayA mela ehiM' nIlotpalakRtApIDAbhyAm ta - nIlotpalaiH = nIlakamalaiH kRtaH ApIDa: = zirobhUSaNaM yo stau tAbhyAm 'pavaragoNajutrANa ehiM' pravaragoyuvabhyAm-taruNottamabalIvardAbhyAm 'juttameva' yuktaM - sarvathA saMyuktameva 'nAnAmaNirayaNakaMcaNa ghaMTiyAjAlaparivivattaM' nAnAmaNiratnakAvyanadhaSTikA jAlaparikSipta - anekamaNiratnakhacita suvarNamayaghaNTikAsamUhena yuktam. 'patraralakkhaNotraveyaM' pravaralakSaNopapeta- zubhalakSaNayukta 'pavahaNaM' pravahaNa' -- zakaTam sejagADIti bhASAyAm 'uvaNeha' upanayata - samAnayata / te kauTumbikapuruSA api nathaivopanayanti // . 7 // ho / kapAsa ke tantuoM se nirmita rassI ki jo pravara kAMcana se khacita ho jinake donoM nayanoM meM par3I huI ho aura isI ke bala para jo zaTa vAhaka puruSoM dvArA vazIbhUta kiye gaye hoM (niloppalakayAmela ehi ) tathA nIlakamaloM kA banA huA zirobhUSaNa jinake mastaka para lagAho (nANAmanirayaNa kaeNcaNa ghaMTiyA jAlaparikkhitta) jo evaM nAnAmaNiyoM se tathA ratnoM se khacita aise suvarNamaya ghaMTikA samUha se yukta hoM tathA jo (pavaralakkhagotraveyaM) zubhalakSaNoM se saMpanna hoM (te vi tadeva uvaNeM ti) isa prakAra una donoM sArthavAha putroM kA Adeza sunakara una kauTumbika puruSoMne jaisA unhoMne pravahaNa lAne ko kahA thA vaisA hI lAkara upasthita kara diyA / aura unakI // mUtra 7|| - gha'TaDIe jemanA gaLAmAM khAMdhavAmAM AvI che evA, temaja sUtaranI pravara kAcanathI pariveSTita dorInI nAtha jemanA ane nAkanAM chidromAM nAthelI hoya ane evI nAthone lIdhe ja te khaLA gADIne hAMkanArAe vaDe vazamAM rakhAtA hAya. (nIloppalakayAmelae hiM) temaja nIlakamaLAvALuM zirAbhUSaNa jemanA mastake zAbhatu hAya (nANAmaNirayaNaka caNaghaMTiyA jAlaparikkhitta ) le bhAge rAneSu bhali bhane ratno DesI sonAnI dhudharIyo caDeresI hoya temana ? (pavaralakkhaNotraveya) zubha sakSalavANA hovA ho. (te vi taMtra ucaNeti ) mA te mane sA.vAha-putronI AjJA sAbhaLIne kaoNMTubika puruSo AjJA pramANe ja ceya pravahaNa laI AvyA! sUtra cha

Page #706
688 zotAdharmakathAiyatra bhUlam-~-tae NaM te satthavAhadAragA pahAyA jAva sarIrA pavahaNaM durUhati durUhittA jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA pavahaNAo paJcohaMti, paccoruhitA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM aNuppavisaMti, taeNaM sA devadattA gaNiyA satthavAhadArae ejamANe pAsai pAsittA haTtuTra AsaNAo abbhu hei abbhuTTittA sattaTupayAI aNugacchai, aNugacchittA te satthavAha dArae evaM kyAsI--sadisaMtu NaM devANuppiyA ! kimihAgamaNappa oyaNaM ? taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattaM gaNiyaM evaM vayAsIicchAmo NaM devANuppie ! tumbhehiM saddhiM subhumibhAgassa ujANassa ujANasiri paJcaNubhavamANA viharittae / taeNaM sA devadattA tesa satthavAhadAragANaM eyamaTuM paDisuNei, paDisuNittA bahAyA kayakiccA kite pavara jAva sirisamANavesA jeNeva satthavAhadA. ragA teNeva samogayA // sU. 8 // TIkA--'taeNaM te satyavAhadAragA hAyA' ityAdi-tatastadanantara khalu tau sArthavAhadArako snAtau-snAnAnantaraM kRtalipharmANau yAvadAbharaNAlakRtazarIrau parihitazuddhavastrau pravahaNaM dUrohataH ArohataH dUruhya yatraitra 'taeNa se matyavAhadAragA' ityaadi| TIkArtha-~-(taeNaM) isake bAda (te satyavAhadAragA) ve donoM sArthavAha dAraka (gAyA) ki jinhoMne pahile se snAna kara liyA hai (jAva sarIrA) mnAna ke bAda vAyasAdi pakSiyoM ke liye annAdikA bhAgarUpalikama kara jinhoMne apane zarIrako AbharaNa se alaMkRta kiyA hai aura zuddha vastroM ko pahinA 'tapaNaM se satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / ---(taeNa) tyA2 pachI ti satyavAdadAragA) pane sArthavADa puroge (NhAyA) snAna zana (jAba sarIrA) mane snAna na 001 pore pakSIgAne anna bhAga apIne balikama karIne potAnA zarIre suMdara AbharaNa temaja zuddha

Page #707
anagAradharmAmRtavaNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 68 devadattAya praNikAyA gRha vartate tatropAgacchataH, upAgatya pravahaNAn pratyacarohataH pratyavaruhya devadattAyAM gaNikAyA gRhamanupravizataH tatastadanantaraM khalu sA devadattA gaNikA tau sArthavAhadArakau ejamAnau - Agacchantau pazyati, dRSTvA hRSTatuSTA=atizayena pramuditA, adya mama bhAgyodayo jAto yata etAvibhyaputrau mama gRhe AgatAviti vicArya svAsanAdabhyuttiSThati, abhyutthAya saptA'STapadAnyanugacchati=abhigacchati anugamya, tayoH saMmukhaM gatvA tau sArthavAhadArakau pratyevaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIt 'saMdisaMtu Na' sandizantu AdezaM hai (pavahaNaM durUti) usa pravahaNa para savAra hue| (durUhittA jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNeva uvAgacchaMti) savAra hokara jahAM devadanAkA ghara thA vahAM pahu~ce / (uvAgacchittA pravahaNAo paccoruhaMti) pahu~ca kara ve use pravahaNa se nIce utre| ( paccAruhittA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM aNupatrisaMti) nIce utarakara devadattA gaNikA ke ghara meM praveza kiyA (taraNaM sA devadattA gaNiyA satthavAhadArae ejamANe pAsaha) devadattA gaNikAne una donoM sArthavAha putroMko Ate hue dekhA (pAsittA haTTatuTTha AsaNAo abhuTThe ) dekhakara baDI adhika prasanna huI usane vicArA Aja mere bhAgya kA udaya huA hai, jo ye donoM ibhyaputra mere ghara para Aye haiM - isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha apane Asana se uThI- (amuTThittA sataHpayAI aNugaccha3) uTha kara vaha sAta ATha paira aura sAmane gaI (aNugacchittA te satyavAhadArae evaM vayAsI) jAkara usane una sArthavAha dArakoM se isa prakAra kahA (saMdisaMtu NaM devANu - qal wag suf. (4780 gez'fa) 247 U9sy (Aroud) Hi As (geftai jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM teNetra uvAgacchaMti) mesine tethe devadattAne ghera cahanyA. (uvAgacchittA pacaNAo paccohaMti) tyAM paDoyIne tethe avahue| bhAMthI nIce utaryA (pacoruhittA devadattAe gaNiyAe gihaM aNupavisaMti) nIce utarIne gaNina devadRttAnA gharabhAM praviSTa thayA (taeNa sA devadattA gaNiyA satthavAhadArae ejjamANe pAsaha) galA devahadattA mane sArthavAha putrone sAvatA yA (pAsitA haTTa tuGa AsaNAo bhanbhuTThe ) leDane te pUNa prasanna thai ane tene thayuM ke Aje mAre bhAgyadaya thayA che kemake A baMne ilyaputro (zeThiyAnA putro) mAre ghera AvyA che A rIte vicAra karIne te peAtAnA Asana carathI alI thA ( anbhuTThittA sattaTThapayAi ) alI thAne te sAta - mAI bhagavA sAme ga. aNugacchitA te satyavAhadArae evaM vayAsI) sAme rahane tethe sArthavAha yutrone hyaM -- ( maMdisaMtu Na devANupiyA ! kimihAgamaNappaoyaNa)

Page #708
690 jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre kurvantu khalu devAnupriyAH kiM kathamihAgamanaprayojanaM jAtaM ? mamopari bhavayAM mahatI kRpA kRtA yato madgRhe bhavannau samAgatau tatastadanantaraM tau sArthavAhadArakau devadattAM gaNikAM pratyevamavAdiSTAm 'icchAmoNaM' AvAmicchAvaH khalu devAnupriye yuSmAbhiH sArddhaM subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyodyAnazriyaM pratyanubhavantauviham tvayA sArddhamAtrAmupacanadarzanAdisukhaM karma micchAvo'tastvamAtrAbhyAM sArka mAgaccha, iti bhAvaH / tatastadanaMtaraM khalu sA devadattA tayoH sArthavAhadArakayoretamarthaM pratizRNoti, pratizrutya snAtA snAnAnantaraM kRtakRtyA ' kiM te' kiM tena alaM tena varNanena 'pavaraparihiyA' pravaraparihitA = mavaraM yathA syAttathA parihitA, vastraparidhAna kalA'bhijJatathA suSTuparidhAnA yAvat zrIsamAna veSA = vepazriyA sAkSAllakSmIvat pratibhAsamAnA yatraiva sArthavAhadArakau tatraiva samAgatA |m.ttaa piyA ! kimihAgamaNappaoyaNa) he devAnupriyo ! kahiye kisa prayojana se yahA~ AnA huA hai ? (taraNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadana gaNiyaM evaM vayAsI) devadattAgaNikAkI aisI bAta sunakara una donoM sArthavAha putroMne usase aisA kahA - (icchAmo NaM devAppie ! tumheMhiM saddhiM bhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiriM paccaNugbhavamANA viharittae) he devANumiya hamaloga yaha cAhate hai ki tumhAre sAtha subhUmibhAga udyAna kI zobhA kA anubhava karate hue vicaraNa kare / (taraNaM sA devadattA tesi satyavAhadAra gANaM eyamahaM DisuNe ) isake bAda usa devadattAne una sArthavAhadArakoM ke isa kathana rUpa artha ko svIkAra kara liyA / ( paDiNittA hAyo kayakiccA kiM te pAra jAtra sirisamANavesA jeNeva satthavAhadAragA teNetra samAgayA) isake pazcAt usane snAna kiyA snAna kara vaha kRta kRtya huI aba isa viSaya meM aura he hevAnupriyo / AjJA se thA arathI khaDI sAtha padhAryA cho. (taeNa te satthavAhadAragA devadatta gaNiya eva vayAsI) gaNi devadattanI bAta sAlajIne tetheome 4dhu--(icchAmoM NaM devANuppie / tunbhehiM saddhi sabhUmibhAgassa ujjANamsa ujjANasiriM paccaNugbhamANA viharittae) he devAnupriye ! tabhArI sAthe subhUmibhAga udyAnanuM saudarya pAna karatA karatA tyA vihAra karIe evI amArI 42 (taraNa sA devadattA tesiM satyavAhadAragANaM eyamahaM par3isRNei) tyAre hevadRttAce sArthavAha putronI bAta svIArI sIdhI (paDiNittA vhAyA kapa kiccA kiMte pavara jAtra sirimANavesA jeNeva satyavAhadAragA teNeva samAgayA) tyAra nA hevahattA snAna yu bhane snAna yo yahI thA viSe

Page #709
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITI kA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradatta caritram 691 mUlam - taNaM te satthavAhadAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi jANaM duruhaMti durUhittA caMpAe nayarIeM majjhaM majjheNaM jeNetra subhUmibhAge ujjANe jeNeva naMdA pukkhariNI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA pavahaNAto paJccoruhaMti paJcoruhitA naMdA pokkhariNI ogAhiMti ogAhittA jalamajjaNaM kareMti, karitA jalakIDaM kareMti, karitA vhAyA devadattAe saddhiM paccuttaraMti paccuttaritA jeNeva thUNAmaMDave teNeva uvA gacchaMti, uvAgacchittA thUNAmaMDave aNupavisaMti aNupa visittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA visatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhi taM viulaM asaNaM 4 dhUvapuSpagaMdhavatthaM AsAesANA vIsAemANA paribhuMje mANA evaM caNaM viharaMti jimiya bhuttuttarAgayA vi ya NaM samANA devadattAe saddhiM vipulAI mANussagAI kAmabhogaI bhuMjamANA viharati / sU. 9 // TIkA- 'taraNaM te' ityAdi - tatastadanantaraM khalu tau sArthavAhadArakau devadattayAgaNiyA sArddhaM yAnaM - rathaM dUrohataH, ArohataH, dUruhya = Aruhya campA adhikavarNana kyA kareM - usane acchI taraha vastra pahire yAvat apanA vepazrI ke jaisA banAyA aura jahAM ve donoM sArthavAha putra the, vahI AnaMda ke sAtha gaI | || mUtra 8 // 'taNaM te satthavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TokArtha - (eNaM) isake bAda ( te satyavAhadAragA) ve donoM sAthavAha putra ( devadattA gaNiyAe saddhi) devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha (jANaM durUti) vadhAre zu kahIe teNe suMdara vastro paheryA ane teNe potAnA deha lakSmI jeve suMdara khanAvIne te jyAM ane sAvAha putro hatA tyAMAnada anubhavatI paheAMcI sUtra 8 'tara Na te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIartha - (tapaNaM) tyAra pachI ( te satyavAhadAragA) ne sArthavAha putro ( devadattA gaNiyAe saddhi) gani devahattAnI sAthai (jANaM duruhaMti) te zyamAM

Page #710
zAtAdharma kathAma nagaryA madhya-madhyena-madhye bhUtvA yatraiva subhUmibhAgamudyAnamasti yauva nandA nAmnI puSkariNI lavopAgacchataH, upAgatya pravahaNAt rathAt pratyavarohataH-pratyavatarataH vezyApi yAnAduttIrNA, tataHpazcAt, naMdA puSkariNImavagAhaMte, avagAya-praveza kRtvA devadattayA sArddha jalamajjanaM-snAnaM kurutaH snAnaM kRtvA jalakrIDAM kumataH kRtvA snAtvA (snAto) devadattayA gaNikayA sAdamubhau pratyuttarataH naMdApuSka raNIto bahinissarataH pratyuttIye yauva sthaNAmaNDapo vastrAcchAditamaMDapastatraivopAgacchataH, upAgatya sthUNAmaNDapamanupravizataH, maNDapamadhye devadattayA sarddha tau sArthavAhadArako pravezaM kuruta ityrthH| anupavizya sarvAlaMkAravibhUSitau vastrA. usa ratha para ArUDha hue (duruhitA caMpAe nayaroe) ArUDha hokara caMpA. nagarI ke (majjha majjheNaM) ThIka bIcobIca se hokara (jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujANe) jahAM subhUmi bhAga nAma kA udyAna aura usameM bhI (jeNeva naMdA. pugvariNI) jahA nadA nAma ko puSkariNI (vAvaDI) thI (teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM phuNce| (uvAgacchittA pavahaNAto paccoruhaMti) pahu~ca kara phira ve ratha se nIce utre| (paccohattA naMdApokkhariNIM ogAhiti) utara kara naMdA puSkariNI meM praveza kiyA (ogAhittA jalamajaNaM kareMti) praveza kara vahAM unhoMne snAna kiyA (karittA jalakIDa kareMti) snAna karake jalakrIDA kI (karittA hAyA devadattAe saddhi paccuttaraMti) jalakrIDA karake ve donoM deva dattA gaNikA ke sAtha usa puSkariNI se bAhara nikale (paccuttarittA jeNeva thUNAmaMDave teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vAhira nikala kara jahAM vaha sthUNAmaMDapavastrAcchAditamaMDapa-thA-vahA~ Aye-(uvAgacchittA thuNAmaMDavaM aNupavisaMti) savAra thayA. (duruhittA capAe nayarIe) sapA2 -4ne pAnagarInI (majma majjheNaM) 4 the ne (jeNeva subhUmibhAge ujANe) tyA susUbhimA dhAna tamana (jeNeva naMdA pukkhariNI) jyAMnA nAbhe zizI) (ma mA DAya tavI 27 pAnI nAnI su42 vAva) hutI (teNeva uvAgacchati) tyA pADAMgyA (uvAgacchicA pavahaNAto paccoruhaMti) paDAcIna temA 2thamAthI nIyatA (paJcomAhitA naMdA pokhariNI ogAhiti) tAzane na rikSA (vAva) bhA hai| bhane (ogAhittA jalamajjhaNaM kareMti) pravezIna tamAme snAna yu (karittA jalakIDa kareMti) nAna 4zana tamAme are -yo 41. (karittA hAyA devadattAe saddhi paccuttaraMti) sa |31 jIna tamA mane vahattA kAnI sAthai rizIbhAMthI gaDA2 nANyA. (paccuttarittA jeNeva thUNA maMDave teNeca uvAgacchati bahAra nIkaLIne tyA sthaNe maMDapa (vastrathI AchAdita maMDa5) arthAt tabU hatA tyAM gayA (ucAgacchitAthUNAmaMDavaM aNupavisaMti) tyAM na temA bhapamA aviSTa thayA.

Page #711
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 393 bharaNazobhitI, 'asasthA' Asvasthau parizramApanayanena svasthIbhUtau prasannacittau ityarthaH 'vIsatthA' visvasthau vizeSeNa svasthIbhUtau sarvathA'pagatazramI, sukhAsanavaragavau sukhaprada paryaGkAdyAsanopaviSTau devadattayA sArddhaM taM vipulaM vistIrNam azanaM pAnaM khAdyasvAdyaM dhUpaM puSpaM gandhaM vastraM ca, 'asAramANA' AmvAdayantI - ISatsvAdayantau 'visAemANA' visvAdayantau - vizeSeNa vAraM vAramAsvAdayantau, 'paribhuje mANA' paribhujAnau - paribhogaM kurvANoM evaM ca anena prakAreNa khalu viharataH AsAte / api ca khalu 'jimiya bhuttuttarAgayA' jimita bhuktotarAgatau nimitaM = khAditaM, bhuktam=AsvAditaM tAbhyAmuttaraM = anantaram Agatau sukhAsanaM paryaGkAdikaM prAptau, jimitamuktAnantaram - AcAntau zuddhodakena kRtAcamanau, lepAdyapanayanena cokSau Akara ve usameM praviSTa hue (aNupavisittA savvAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatthA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe saddhi) praviSTa hokara sarva alaMkAro se vibhUSita bane hue ve Azvasta - parizrama ke apanayana se svasthacita hue vizvasta hue-sarvathA parizrama se rahita hue aura sukhaprada paryaGka (palaMga) Adi Asana para jAkara baiTha gaye / bAda meM unhoMne usa devadattA ke sAtha (taM viula asaNaM 4 dhUvapuSpagaMdhavattha AmAemANA, vIsAemANA paribhuMje mANA evaM caNaM viharaMti) usa vipulamAtrAmeM niSpanna hue azana, pAna, khAdya, svAdya, rUpa cAroM prakAra ke AhAra ko kiyA ruca2 kara usakA svAda liyAdhUpa, puSpa, gaMdha, vastra kA vitaraNa kiyA - (jimiyattu ttarAgayA viyaNaM samANA devadattA saddhiM vilAi mANusagAI kAmabhogAi bhuMjamAgA viharati ) jatra ve acchI taraha khA pI cuke- tava devadattA ke sAtha ve paryaGka zrAdi Asana para Akara baiTha gaye vahAM itanA saMbandha aura isa prakAra joDa lenA cAhiye(aNupa visittA sancAlaMkAravibhUsiyA AsatyA vIsatthA suhAsaNavaragayA devadattAe sarddhi) pravezIne sarva aTA arothI vibhUSita thayelA te Azvasta thA vagara svasthacitta banyA. vizvasta thayA--sarvathA zrama rahita thayA, ane sukhethI khesAya tevA pala ga (paka) vagere Asane para besI gayA tyArabAda temaNe devadattA guNikAnI sAthe (taM viulaM asaNa dhUtrapupphagaMdhavatthaM AsAemANA, vIsAemANA pari bhujemANA evaM caNaM viharati puSNa prabhAzubhAM taiyAra zavIne tyAM yahoyA DavAmA AvelA azana, pAna, khAdya ane svAdya rUpa cAra jAtanA AhArane yathAruci nabhyA tebhanna dhUtha,-puNya, ga bhane vastrotuM vitaraNuyu. (jimiya ttattarAgayA viNaM samANA devadattAe saddhiM viulAI mANussagAi kAmabhogAi bhujamANA viharati ) yA pachI teyo pAga vagere sarasa Asana para bhAvIne devadattA gaNikAnI sAthe khesI gayA. ahIM ATalI vigata, vadhArAnI jANI levI joie ?

Page #712
motAdharmakathAdgamantra svacchau, ata eva paramazucibhRtau sukhAsana prApyopaviSTau ityarthaH / 'samANA' santau devadattayA gaNikayA sAddha vipulAn-vIstIrNAna mAnuSyakAn-manuSyasaMbaMvinaH kAmabhogAn zabdAdIna paJcendriyaviSayAn bhuJjAnau viharata AsAtesmAsU 9' mUlam-taeNaM te satthavAhadAragA puvvAvaraNahakAlasamayasi devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi thaNAmaMDavAo paDinikkhamaMti paDinikvamittA hattha saMgelTIe subhamibhAge ujjANe vahusu Aligharaesu ya kayalIgharesu ya layAgharaesu ya acchaNagharaesu ya pecchaNagharaesu ya pasAhaNagharaesuya mohaNagharaesu ya sAlagharagasuya jAlagharaesu ya kusumagharaesu ya ujANasiri paJcaNubhavamANA viharaMti nU. 10 // TIkA-tatastadanantaraM khalu tau sArthavAhadArako pUrvAparAhnakAlasamayepazcime pahare devadattayA gaNikayA sAI sthaNAmaNDapAt pratiniSkrAmataH vahi'bhojana karane ke bAda unhoMne Acamana-zuddha jala se kullA kiyaa| khAte samaya jo annAdi ke sIta unake paira Adi avayavoM para gira gaye the unheM unhoMne dUra kara una avayavoM ko sApha kiyaa| isa taraha paramazuci bhUta hokara sUkhAsana para Akara baiThe gaye baiThane ke bAda unhoMne usa devadattA gaNikA ke sAtha vipula manuSyabhava saMbandhI kAmabhogoM ko zabdAdika pAMco indriyoM ke vipayoM ko sevana kiyaa| sUtra 9 // 'taeNaM te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / ____TIkArtha--(taeNa) isake bAda (te satthavAdAragA) ve sArthavAha dAraka (puvAvaraNDa-kAla samayasi) pazcima prahara meM (devadattAe gaNiyoe saddhiM) devadattA jamyA pachI teoe zuddha pANIthI kogaLA karyA. jamatI vakhate anna vagerenA kaNe temanA hAtha paga upara paDI gayA hatA temane teoe sApha karyA. ane A pramANe pitAnA avayane svaccha banAvyA zuddha thayA bAda teo sarasa sukhada Asana para AvIne beThA besIne teoe gaNikA devadattAnI sAthe puSkaLa manuSyabhavanA kAmo temaja zabda vagere pAce IndriyonA viSayonuM sevana karyuM sUtra. 9 'ta eNa te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi ! TIja-(tagaNa) tyA26 (te satyavAhadAragA) sArtha vADanA yutro (puvAvarahakAlasamayaMsi) pAval paDA2nA mate (devadagAe gaNiyAe saddhiM) hevahattAzuzAnI sAthe (thUNAmaMDavAnI paDinikkhamati) 21e| mapanI pA2 nanyA.

Page #713
anagAradharmAmRtaNATIkA a 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram 665 nissarataH pratiSkrimya 'hatthasaMgellinA-anyonyaM hastAvalambanena subhUmibhAge udyAne bahuSu 'Aligharaesu' AligRha ke ghu zreNibaddhagRhAkArapariNatavanampativizepanikuJjaSu ca-punaH 'kayalIvaresu' kadalI gRha keSu-kadalI nikunjeSu ca 'layAgharaemu' latAgRhakepu-caMpakAzokAdilatAgRheSu ca 'acchaNagharaesu' Asanagrahake Asana-upavezanam tepAM gRheSu yadA tadA janA Agatya sukhAsikathopavizanti yatra tatra ca 'pecchaNagharaesa' prekSaNagRha ketu-pakSaNa-prekSaNakaM tasyagRheSu-patrAgatya janA nATakAdika kurvanti prekSante ca teSu 'pasAhaNagharaemu ya prasAdhanagRhakeSu prasAdhane maNDana yatrAgatya janA sva paraM ca maNDayanti teSAM gRheSu 'mohaNagharaesu' mohanagRha kepu-vilAsagRheSu 'sAlagharaemu' zAlA gRhakeSu zAlA zAkhA tAsAM gRheSu vastragRheSu bA' jAlagharaema' jAlagRha kepujAlikAnvitagRheSu yatrAbhyantarasthitA bahiH sthita ne dRzyante kintu antaH gaNikA ke sAtha (thUNAmaMDavAoM paDinikkhamaMti) usa sthaNAmaMDapa me bAhara nikale (paDinikkhamittA) bAhara nikala kara (hatthasaMgellIe) hAtha meM hAtha milAe hue ve (subhUbhimAge ujANe bahusu Aligharaesuya) usa subhUmibhAga udyAna meM aneka zreNivaddha gRhAkAra pariNata hue vanaspati vizeSoM ke nikuMjoM meM (kayalIgharaesu ya layAvaraesuya) kadalIgRho meM aura latAgRhomeM (acchaNa gharaesu ya) yadA kadA AI huI janatA ko baiThane ke liye banAye hue Amana gRhoM meM(pecchaNagharaesuya) jahAM para Akara ke jana nATaka Adi karane haiM aura degvate hai una prekSaNa gharoM meM (pasAhaNagharaemu ya) prasAdhana gRhoM meM-jahA~ Akara ke manuSya apane ko aura dUsaro ko alaMkAro se vibhUSita karate haiM aise 'gharoMmeM (mohaNagharaemuya) vilAsa gRho meM (mAlagharaemu ya zAlo gharoM meM (jAlagharaesu ya) jAlikAnvita gharoM meM jinake bhItara rahe hue (paDinikkhamittA) mA naloIna (hatthasa gellIe) DAyamA DAya nANIne tamA (mubhUmIbhAge ujjANe bahusu Aligharaesu ya) subhUmilA BdhAnamA mAsA ghaNuM zreNibaddha gharanA AkAra jevA vanaspati vizepothI banAvavAmAM AvelA nikuMjomAM (kayalogharaemu ya layAgharaesu ya). seii gRDAmA, tADAbhA, (acchaNagharaesa ya) mAnavA AtA sAmAbhine sapA bhATe nAvAmA mAyesA mAsanamA (pecchaNagharaesu ya) bhANuso nyo mApIna nATa vagere 42 cha bhane tuNe tevA prekSADAmA (pasAhaNagharaemu ya) prasAdhana lAbhA meTo tyA mANuso pAtAnI jatane bhane mAnasAne zagArecha, tevA ghazemAM, mohaNagharaesu yA visAsaDAmA (sAlagharagA ya) zANAyAma (jAlagharaesu ya) atm yasamA geTa

Page #714
1 jJAtAdhama kathAmai matre sthitairbahiHsthA dRzyante tAdRzeSu ca 'kusumagharapasu' kusumagRha keSu = puSpagRha ke pu, ityAdipu, sthAneSu 'ujjANasiriM' udyAnazriyaM, upavanasya zobhAM sukhaM ca ' pazcaNu bhavamANA' pratyanubhavantau devadattayA sArddhamanubhavantau viharata : = vicarataH / su. 10 / mUlam -- tae NaM te satthavAha dArayA jeNeva se mAluyA kacchae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe, taraNaM sA vaNamaUrI te satthahadArae ejamANe pAsi pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA uThivaragA palAyA mahayA mahayA sahaNaM kekArakhaM viNimmuyamANI 2 mAluyAkacchAo paDiNikkhamai, paDiNikkhamittA egasi rukkhaDAlayaMsi ThiccA te sattha vAhadArae mAluyAkacchayaM ca aNimisAe diTTie pehamANI 2 cii // sU0 11 // TIkA- 'taraNaM te' ityAdi - - tatastadanantaraM khalu tadudyAnazobhAsukhAnubhavAnantaraM tau sArthavAhadArakau ya va sa mAlukAkakSakaH pUrvokta ekAsthikaphalAnAM vRkSavizeSANAM kAnanaM vartate tatraiva 'pahArettha gamaNAe' prAdhAra yatAM manuSya bAhira rahe hue manuSyoM kI dRSTi meM na Ave kintu bAhira manuSya una bhItara meM rahe hue manuSyoM ko dikhalAI paDate rahe aise gharoM meM- (kusumaghara esu ya) puSpa gRhoM (ujjANasiriM pacaNubhatramANA viharaMti ) devadattA ke sAtha 2 udyAnazrI kA nirIkSaNa karatA huA AnaMda bhoga karate hue vicarate rhe| sUtra 10 // 'taraNaM te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (taraNaM) isake bAda ( te satthavAhadAragA) ve donoM sArthavAha doraka (jeNeva mAluyAkaccha) jahAM vaha mAlukA kaccha thA ( teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe) uma ora jAneke liye utkaMThita hue (taeNaM sA vaNamaUrI te evA ghAmAM ke jemanI aMdara beThelA mANaseAne sArI peThe joi zake paNa bahAranA bhAseo haranA bhANusone lena zaDe (kumumaghara esa gra) yuSya gRhobhAM (ujjA siriM paJcaNubhavamANA vihara ti) udyAnanI zolA letA hevadattAnI sAthai suNa anubhavatA vicaratA rahyA. patra 10nA 'taraNaM te satthavAda - dAragA' ityAdi ! 696 TIartha - (ta eNaM) tyAramA (te satthavAhU dAragA) mane sArthavAha putra (jeNetrase mAluyA kacchae) ne tara bhAlu 2 to (teNeva pahArettha gamanAe )

Page #715
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta = sAgaradattacaritram gamanAya= tatra gantumutkaNThito gatau ca tatastadanantaraM khalu sA vanamapUrI tau sArthavAhadArako 'ejamANe' ejamAnau pratyAgacchantau pazyati dRSTvA ca' 'bhIyA' bhItAH akasmAd bhayajanakacastudarzanena bhayaM prAptA 'tatthA' trastA - bhayajanitaduHkhaM prAptA svabdhA vA kSaNamAtra bhayena nizcalA jAtA 'siyA' antarbhAvitaNyarthaH, trAsitA AtmanaH pratipradezaM bhayena saMkrAntA jAtA 'unciggA' udvignA - troNazaraNarahitatvenodvega prAptA 'palAyA' palAyitA- uDDayanayuktA 'mahA 2 saddeNa mahatA 2 zabdena uccasvareNa 'kekAranaM' mayUrazabdaM 'triNimuyamANo 21 vinirmuJcantI = punaH punaH kurvanI mAlukA kakSAt 'paDinikvamahU' pratiniSkrAmati- nissarati 'paDinicakhattA' pratiniSkramya nissRtya svasthAnADI 'egaMsi' ekasyAM vRkSazAkhAyAM 'ThicAM' sthitvA tau sArthavAhadArakau taM 697 satthavAhadArae ejamA pAsai) usa vanamayUrIne una donoM sArthavAha dArakoM kA jyoM hI Ate hue dekhA to (pAsittA) devakara (bhIyA tatthA tamiyA unigA palAyA) bhanabhIta ho gaI trasta ho gaI-- akasmAt bhayajanaka vastu ko dekhane se bhaya janita duHkhako prApta huI athavA kSaNa mAtra ke liye bhayase nizcala ho gaI- AtmA ke pratipradeza meM bhaya se yukta ho gaI, udvega ko prApta ho gaI aura usa sthAna se uDI (mahayAra sadeNaM ke kArava' viNimyamAgIra mAcchAo paDinikkhamai) uDatI2 baDe jora 2 me ke kArava (zabda) vAracAra karatI karatI vaha usa mAlukA kacchaka se bAhara ho gaI (DinimittA esi rukkhaDAlayaMsi ThibA te satyavAhadArae mAluyAkacchaca agimAe diTThie pedamANI 2 cihna) bAhara hokara eka teM' mAnnu vA bhAgaNa vadhyA (taeNa sAbaNa maUrI te satyavAhadArae ejamANe pAsaH) te DheDo jane sArthavAhAne leyA bhane (pAsittA) lene (bhIyA tatthA tamiyA unnigA palAyA) harI garcha, satrasta thAI gae soyitA laya yabhADanArI vastuneAne te dukha pAmI, athavA te te bhayabhIta thaine dheADA vakhata mATe stabdha thaI gaI, tenA AtmapradezAmAM bhaya prasarI gaye. te udvigna thaI gai tenI sAme rakSAne kAi paNu jAtanA upAya hateA nahi tethI te vyAkuLa khanI gai ane te sthAnethI uDI (mahayA 2 maddaNe kekAranaM viNimmuyamANI 2 mAluyA kacchAoM paDinikkhamaDa ) ane bhoTA svarethI TaDDUstI 2 uDatI te bhAvubha hunchathI mahAra nIDajI ga. (paDinikvamittA ega si rukkDalayaMsi ThicA te satyavAdArae mAnnuyA kacchayaM ca aNimisAe diTTieM pemANI2 ciTTa) bholuma kuchanI mahAra nIkSNIne te

Page #716
jJAtAdharmakathAma mAlukAkakSakaM ca 'aNimisAe' animeSayA nizcalayA 'diTThIe' dRSTayA 'pehamANI 2' prekSamANI 2 - punaH punaH pazyantI 'ciDa' tiSThati // 11 // 698 bhUlam -- taraNaM te satthavAhadAragA aNNamavaNaM saddArveti sadAvittA evaM vayAsI jahANaM devAnuppiyA ! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejamANA pAsitA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA ubbiggA palAyA mahayA mahayA saMdeNaM jAva amhe mAluyA kacchayaM ca pecchamANI raciTTa, taM bhavvimettha kAraNaM tikaTTU moluyAkacchayaM aMto aNupavisati aNupavisittA tattha do puDhe pariyAgaye jAva pAsittA annamanna sadAveMti, sadAvittA evaM vayAsI - seyaM khalu devANuppiyA.! amhaM ime vaNamaUrI aMDae sANaM 2 jAimaMtANaM kukkuDiyANaM aMDaesua pakkhivAvittae taeNaM tAo jAimaMtoo kukuDiyAo ee aMDae saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sarikkhamANIo saMgevemoNIo viharissaMti, taNaM ahaM etthaM do kIlAmaNagA maUrIpoyagA bhavissaMtitti kachu annamannassa eyamahaM paDisuNati, paDisuNittA sae mae dAsaceDae saddArdheti saddAvittA evaM vayAsI gacchaha NaM tubhedevANuppiyA ! ime aMDae gahAya sayANaM jAimaMtANaM kukkuDINaM aMDaesa pakkhivaha jAvatevi pakkhiti // sU. 12 // vRkSa kI DAla para jAkara baiTha gaI aura baiThI 2 vahIM se una donoM sArthavAhadArakoM ko aura mAlukA kakSa kI ora bAra bAra animiSa dRSTi se dekhane lagI / sUtra / 11 / eka jhADanI zAkhA upara besI gaI, ane tyAMthI ja te ane sAvADAne temaja mAlukA kacchanI tarapha vAravAra ekI najare jovA lAgI. AsUtra 115

Page #717
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3. jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram TAkA-'taeNaM te' tatastadanantaraM-mayUryA uDyanAntara tI sArthavAhadArako anyo'nya paramparaM zabdayatA AvayataH saMmukhI kurutaH 'sahAvittA' zadayitvA anyonyamAhRya vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdiSTAm 'jahANa' yathA khalu devAnupriya ! eSA banamayUrI AvAmejamAnau Agacchantau daSTvA ca bhItA, vastA, trasitA, udvignA palAyitA-svasthAnaM tyaktvA'nyatsthAna gatA mahatA zabdena kekAracaM mumcantI matI yAvadAvAM mAlukAkakSakaM ca punaH punaH prekSamANI tiSThati 'taM' tat-tasmAt 'bhaviyavvaM' bhavitavyam 'ettha' atra kenApi kAra 'taeNaM te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te sanyavAdadAragA) una dAnoM sArthavAha dAmoMne (annamaNyaM sadAveM ti) parampara meM vicAra kiyA bAtacIta kI (sadAvittA) bAtacIta kara ke (evaM vayAsI) phira ve isa prakAra kahane lage-- (jahANaM devANuppiyA! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA udhiggA palAyA mahayA 2 saddeNaM jAva amhe mAlayAka cchayaM ca pecchamANI 2 ciTThai) jisa kAraNa he devAnupriya ! yaha vanamayUrI hama logoM ko AtA huA-dekhakara bhayabhIta, trasta aura trAsita hokara udvigna banI aura yahAM se ur3a gaI-uDatI 2 usane baDe jora 2 se kekArava kiyA--aura isa mAlukAkacchaka se bAhara hokara eka vRkSa kI DAla para baiThI 2 yaha hama logoM kI ora aura mAlakAkaccha kA aura cAra 2 dekha rahI hai (taM bhaviyavvaM estha kAraNeNaM tikaTu mAluyAkacchayaM aMto aNupavisaMti) to isameM koI na koI kAraNa avazya honA cAhiye-aisA 'taeNaM te matthavAha dAragA' ityAdi / TIja-(taeNaM) tyA2mA (te satyavAha dAragA) mane sArthavADa putrose (annamaNNaM sAti) me bhI sAthe vAto 43 (sahAvittA) pAtacIta 4Ine (evaM vayAsI) tasAvA sAyA (jahANaM devANuppiyA ! esA vaNamaUrI amhe ejamANA pAsittA bhIyA tatthA tasiyA udhiggA palAyA mayA 2 sadeNaM jAva amhe mAluyAkacchaya ca pecchamANI2 ciTTha) vAnupriya 1 mA desa mApane AvatA joIne bhayabhIta saMtrasta, trAsita, ane vyAkuLa thaIne ahIMthI uDI, ane jyAre te uDI tyAre teNe moTA avAje kekArava karyo ane te mAlukAkacchanI bahAra nIkaLIne eka jhADanI zAkhA upara besI gaI che ane tyAMthI paNa te ApaNane ane bhA427ne vAravAra ne 2DI cha. (taM bhaviyanvaM etya kAraNeNaM tikaTTa mAluyA kacchayaM ato aNuvisati) to menI pAcha dhane 46 27nya yAsA

Page #718
200 ____- jJAtAdharma kathAGgasUtra Nena 'tikaDe' iti kRtvA iti parasparaM vicArya mAlukAkakSakamanno madhye'numa vizana:-pravezaM kurutaH aMtaH anupravizya tatra tasmin sthAne khalu vanamayUyoM dva 'puDhe' puSTe paryAyAgate prasavakAlajanite yovadbhinnamuSTipamANe aNDa ke dRSTvA anyo'nyaM zabdayataH vAtIkurutaH zabdAyitvA evamavAdiSTA 'seya' zreyaH asya prakSepayitumityatra manbandhaH, khalu he devAnupriya ! Avayorime vana mayUrANDa ke gRDItvA 'sANaM. sANaM' svAsAM svAsAMmbakIyAnAm 2 'jAimaMtANaM' jAtimatInAM viziSTa jAtimatA kukkuTikAnAmaNDakeSu prakSepayitum-sthApayitum , tatastadanantaraM khalu 'tAo' tA-Avayo timanyaH kukuTikAH 'ee' ete asmatsamAnI te aNDakemayUryA aNDake punaH 'sae ya aMDae' svakAni cANDakAni saMrakSantyaH samyaka popaNAdinA 'saMgovemANIo' saMgopAyamAnA-parakRtopadravataH pratipAla yantyaH vihariSyanti / tatastadanantara khalu AvayoH 'etthaM' atra asmin vicAra kara ve donoM usa mAlakAkacchaka ke bhItara praviSTa ho gaye (aNupaviminA tatthaNaM dopuDhe pariyAgaye jAva pAsittA annamannaM sadAveti) maviSTa hokara vahAM unhoMne puSTa ekahI sAtha kramazaH utpanna hue bhinna muSTi pramANa do aMDe ko degvA dekhakara phira ve paraspara meM eka mare se kahane lge| kahakara phira isa prakAra unhoMne vicAra kiyA ki (seyaM khalu devANupiyA ! amhaM ime vaNamakI aDae sANaM 2 jAimaM nANaM kukkuDiyANaM aMDaema ya pavikhavAvenae) he devAnapriya! hama donoM ke liye yaha bar3I acchI bAta hai ki hama donoM ina donoM aMDo ko apanI 2 jAtimatI kukkuTikAoM ke aMDo meM rakha deve (taeNaM tAo jAimaMtAo kukkuDiyAo ee aMDae saeya aMDae saeNaM pakhavAeNaM sArakkhamANIao saMgovemANIo viharisaMti) isa taraha ve viziSTa jAti naye Ama piyArIne tamA mana bhAyu 427 praviSTa thayA (aNupavimittA tattha NaM do puDhe pariyAgaye jAva pAsittA annamannaM sadAveM ti) pravezAna teoe ekI sAthe anukrame utpanna thayelA mUThInA jeTalA pramANavALA be IMDA joyA te joIne teo eka bIjAne kahevA lAgyA, ane A pramANe vicAra karavA lAgyA ke (seya, khala, devANuppiyA! amhaM ime vaNamaUrI aDae sANaM 2 jAimaMtANaM kukkuDiyANaM aMDaestu ya pavitrAvatAe) hai vAnupriya mApa mane bhATe ye sAruM che ke ApaNe baMne e bane IDAone potapotAnI maraghIonA IDAomAM mUkI daIe (naeNaM tAo jAimaMtAo kukkuDiyAo ee aMDae saeya aMDae saeNaM pakkhavAeNaM sArakhamAgIo saMgovemANIo viharimsali) mA zatate tuhI nahI jAtinI ApaNI maraghIo ApaNA vaDe laI javAelA helanA IMDA ane pitAnAM IDAnuM

Page #719
anagAradhamamRtavarSiNITIkA a 3. jinadatta - sAgaradattacari " sthAne svagRhe evaM a ( nena prakAreNa ) 'do kIlAvaNagA' dvau krIDanakau-krIDA kArakau dvau mayUrapatako mayUrIzAvako bhaviSyata iti kRtvA - iti vicArya, anyo'nyasyaitamarthaM pratizrRNutaH manasi ghora pataH pratizrutya 'saesae' svakAn svakAn dAsaceTakAn zabdayataH zabdayitvA caivaM vakSyamANaprakAreNAvAdiSTAma 'he devAnumiyAH gacchata khalu yUyaM ime -- ete aNDa ke mayU Crush gRhItvA svakAnAM jAtimatInAM kukkuTInAmaNDakeSu prakSipata, iti vacanaM zrutvA yA dAsA api tathaivANDake prakSipanti // 12 // vAlI hama donoM kI kukkuTikAeM ina hama logoM ke dvArA lAye hue mayUrI ke aMDoM kI apane 2 aMDo kI rakSA tathA unakI parakRta upadravoM se pratipAlanA karatI huI rakSA aura pratipAlanA karaleMgI / (taeNaM amhaM etthaM do kIlAmaNagA maUrapoyagA mavissaMti tikaDu annamannassa eyamahaM paDita) isa prakAra hama logoM ke apane 2 ghara para do krIDA kAraka mayurI pota ( bacce ) ho jAveMge aisA vicAra kara una donoMne ApasameM eka dUsare kA vicAra svIkAra kara liyA ( paDiNicA sae sae dAsaceDae sadAveti ) svIkAra kara phira unhoMne apane 2 naukaroM ko bulAyA (saddAvitta evaM vayAsI) bulAkara aisA kahA - (gacchaha NaM tubbhe devANuppiyA !) he devAnumiyo ! tuma loga jAo aura (ime aDae gahAya sayAgaM jAimatANaM kukkuDIgaM aMDaesa pakkhivaha jAna te vi pakkhiveti ) ina mayUrI ke donoM aMDoko le jAkara apanI 2 jAtIvAlI kukkuTikAoM ke aMDoM meM rakha do| isa prakAra ke unake kathana ko sunakara yAvat una dAsane bhI usa taraha una donoM aMDo ko le jAkara una kukkuTikAoM ke aMDoM meM rakha diyA / / sU. 12 // 64 701 ahAranA upadrAthI rakSaNa karatI DhelanA IMDAnu` paNa rakSaNa karaze ane pAlana poSaNa karaze (taraNaM ahaM ettha do kIlAmagagA maurapoyagA bhavissaMti tikaTTu annamannassa eyamahaM paDisaNe ti )khA rIte bhASA anenAM dharobhAM zrIabhayUranI masyAo thardha naze, Ama tetheo mane the! mIlanA viyArothI sahabhata thayA ( pa DisRNittA saesae dAsaceDae sahAve ti) sahumata thAne tetheome potapotAnA noTarIne mausAvyA (sAvittA evaM vayAsI) gosAvIne yA prabhAge udhu (gacchahaNaM tunbhe devANupiyA !) De hevAnupriyo / tame lago bhane (ime aDae gahAya sayANaM jADamaMtANaM kukkuDINaM aMDae pakkhivaha jAva te vipakkhiveM ti) mA desanA ne 5 DAne abhArI maraghIonA iMDAonI vacce mUkI do. A rIte temanI vAta sAMbhaLIMne nekare e ane IMDAMne laIne sA vAha putronI maraghIonA I DAmbenI vacce mUkI dIdhAM su.tra 12

Page #720
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre mUlam -- taraNaM te satthavAha dAragA devadattAe gaNiyAe saddhi subhUmibhAgassa ujjANassa ujjANasiriM paJcaNubhavamANA viharitA tameva jANaM durUDhA samANA jeNetra caMpA nayarIe jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gihe teNeva uvAgacchati uvAgacchittA devadattAe hiM aNupavisaMti aNupavisittA devadattAe gaNiyAe viulaM jIvi rihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti dalayittA sakkAreMti sakkAritA sammANeti sammANittA devadattAe gihAo paDinikvamaMti paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sayAI 2 gihAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttA jAyA yAvi hotthA || su. 13 // TokA- naeNaM ne' tatastadanantaraM tau sArthavAhadArakau devadattayA gaNi kayA sArddhaM subhUmibhAgasyodyAnasyodyAnazriyaM pratyanumatI vihRsya tadeva yAnaM pramAdau sau yatratra caMpAnagaryAM devadattAyA gaNikAyAH gRha vartate tatropAgacchataH ugatya devadattAyA gRhamanupavizataH - pravezaM kurutaH devadattAyai 702 'tapaNaM te satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taeNa ) isake bAda (te satyavAhadAragA) ve sArthavAha dAraka (devadattA gaNiyate) devadattA gaNikAke (saddhi) sAtha (subhUmimAga) subhUmibhAga udyAna kI (ujjANasiriM) udyAnazrIkA ( pacaNu matrANa ) anubhava karate hue (viharinA) dhUma kara ( tameva jANaM dUrUdA samANA) umI ratha para caDhe hue ( jeNetra capAnayarI jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyAe gidde teNetra uvAgacchati) jahAM caMpAnagarI meM devadattA gaNikA kA ghara thA vahAM Aye 'taeNa ne satyavAhadAragA' ityAdi ! TIartha - (taNaM) tyA pachI (le satthavAhadAragA) sArthavAha putrau (deva dattoe gaNiyANa) devadattA galinI (saddhi) sAthai (subhUmibhAgassa ujjANarasa) sulUbhilAga udyAnanI (ujjANasiriM) zolAne ( paccaNubhanamANA) anubhavatA (viharinA) viyara ztA ( tameva jANaM duDA samANA) te ratha para savAra thardhane (jeNetra caMpAnagarIe jeNeva devadattAe gaNiyANa gihe teNeva uvaagcchti| yathAna zarImAM tyAM hevahattA gadhianu ghara hutu tyAM yAvyA. ( uvAgacchittA devadattAe

Page #721
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram gaNikAyai vipulaM jIvikAI jIvikAyogyaM prItidAnaM dattaH dattA satkurutaH vastrAdinA satkAraM kurutaH sammAnayataH bacanAdinA saMmAnaM kurutaH satkRtya saMmAnya devadattAyA gRhAtmatiniSkramataH nissarataH, pratiniSkramya yatraiva svakAni svakAni gRhANi tatraivopAgacchataH upAgatya 'sakammasaMpaunA' svakarmasaMprayuktI jAtau cApyAstAm-svasva vyApArAdikArya karaNe sAvadhAnI jAtAvatyarthaH ||m, 13 / / ___ mUlam-tatthaNaM je se sAgaradattaputte satthavAhadArae seNaM kallaM jAva jalaMtejeNeva se vaNamaUrIaMDae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrI aMDayaMsi saMkite kaMkhite vitigicchAsamAvanne bheya samAvanne kalusasamAvanne kinnaM mamaM ettha kilAvaNamaUrI poyae (uvAgacchittA devadattAe gihaM aNupavisaMti) Akara ve devadattA ke ghara ke bhItara--(aNupavisinA devadattAe gaNiyAe viulaM jIviyArihaM pIidANaM dalayaMti) bhItara jAkara una donoMne devadattA gaNikA ke liye vipula mAtrA meM jIvikA ke yogya prItidAna diyaa| (dalayittA sakkAreMti, sakkAritA sammANeti, sammANittA devadattAe gihAo paDi nikkhamaMti) dekara phira usa kA vastrAdi dvArA satkAra kiyA, satkAra kara ke mIThe 2 vacanoM dvArA usakA sanmAna kiyA--sanmAna kara bAda meM ve usa devadattA ke ghara se bAhara nikale (paDinikkha mittA jeNeva sayAI 2 gihAi teNeva uvAgacchaMti-uvAgacchitto sakammasaMpa utta/ jAyA yAvi hotthA) nikalakara apane apane ghara pahu~ce-aura jAkara apane 2 vyApAra Adi kArya karane meM laga gaye / sa. 13 // gihaM aNupavisaMti) gharamA pravezAna te maname vasttA ne vi| bhATe Yox pramANumai Gyita zrItihAna yu(dalayittA sakkAreti, sakkAritA, sammAti, sammANittA devadattAe gihAo paDi nikkhamaMti) prItihAna acAne te gaNikAne vastro vagere ApIne tene satkAra karyo, satkAra karIne madhuravANI vaDe tenuM sanmAna karyuM ane sanmAna karIne teo devadattA gaNikAnA gherathI bahAra nIkaLyA (paDinikkhamittA jeNeva sayAi 2 gihAI teNeva uvAgacchaMti-uvAgacchittA sakammasaMpauttA jAyAyAvihotthA) nAjIne teso pAtapAtAne 32 paDAMcyA mane pahoMcIne pitAnA vepAra vagere kAmamAM parovAI gayA. su. 13

Page #722
704 zAtAdharma kathAmane bhavissai udAhu No bhavissai ttikaTu ta maUrI aMDayaM abhikkhaNaM abhikaravaNaM uvvattei pariyantei AsArei AsArei saMsArai cAlei phadei ghaTTei khobhei abhikkhaNaM abhikkhaNaM kannamUlaMsi TiTTiyAvei taeNaM se maUrI aMDae abhikkhaNaM AbhikkhaNaM uvvatijamANe jAva TiTTiyA vejamANe poccaDe jAe yAvi hotthA, taeNaM se sAgaradattaputta satthavAhadArae annayA kayAiM jeNeva se maUrI aMDae teNeva uvAgacchai uvocchittA taM maUrI aMDayaM pocaDameva pAsai pAsittA ahoNaM mamaM esakilAvaNae maUrIpoyae Na jAai tikaTu ohayamaNa jAva jhiyaayi| evAmeva smaauo| jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA AyariyaM uvajjhayANaM aMtie pavvaie samANe paMca mahatvaesu chajjI vini kAesu niggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkite jAva kalusasamAvanne se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahaNaM mamaNINaM vahUrNa sAvagANaM vahUrNa sAvi gANaM holaNijje niMdaNijje khisaNijje garahaNije paribhavaNijje paraloevi ya NaM Agacchai bahUNaM daMDaNANiya jAva aNupariyaTTai |suu. 14 // TIkA--tatthaNaM' ityAdi-'tatthaNaM' tatra tayoddhaMyormadhye 'je se' yo'sausAgaravattaputraH sAryavAhadArakaH 'me NaM' maH khalu 'kalla kalye-prAtaH samaye 'tattha NaM je me sAgaradatapuro' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(tattha) inameM (je se sAgaradattaputte satyavAhadAraNa) jo sArthacAha dAraka sAgara dattaputra thA (se NaM kalla jAva jalaMte jeNeva se caNamaUrI aMDae neNeva uvAgancha) vaha prAtaH samaya yAvat sUrya ke prakA 'tanthaNaM je se mAgaradattaputte' ityAdi / Hal-(tatya) tegAmA (je se mAgaradattaputte satyavAhadArae) ) mArthapAI sApattane putra to te (se NaM kallaM jAva jala te jeNetra se vaNamaUrI aMDarA neNeva uvAganchai) savAre nyAre sUrya ya pAbhye tyAne tyA vanavanI

Page #723
anagAradharmAmutaNITIkA a 3 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 705 'jAva jalaMne' yAtaijasA jvalati sUryabhyudgate sati 'jeNeva' yatraitra 'me' tad banamayUryA aNDakaM rakSinamasti 'teNetra' tatraivopAgacchati, unAgatya ca 'taMsi' tasmin vanamayUryA aMDa ke 'saMkie' zaMkitaH - aNDakaviSaye zaGkAvAn idamaNDa pakAvasthAM prApsyati navA iti 'kavie' kAGkSitaH - phalA''kAGkSAyuktaH- ::- asmAdaNDakAt kadA mayUragAvakaH samutpatsyate iti, 'vitimicchAsamAvanne' vicikitsA samApannaH - phalaM prati saMdehayuktaH itaH samudbhUte'pi manUrazAvake tena mama krIDArUpaM phalaM kimupaviSyati na vA ityeva phalaM prati saMzayApannaH, 'bheya samAvanne' bhedasamApannaH mate dvaidhIbhAvaM prAptaH, ammAdaNDa kAjjAto magrUrapono zita hone para jahA~ usa vana mayUrI kA aMDaka rakhA thA vahAM gayA (utrAgacchitA taM maU aMDayaMmi saMkine vitigacchAma sAvanne bheyasamAnne kantumasamAlne vinnaM mamaM ettha kilAvaNamakarI poyae bhaFor udAhuNo bhavissaha tikaTTu ) vahAM jAkara vaha usa mayUrI ke aMDe ke viSaya meM zaMkita ho gayA -- yaha aMDA pakvAvasthA ko prApta hogA yA nahIM isa prakAra kA use saMdeha huA-- kAMkSita ho gayA- -isa aMDe se kaba mayUrI zAvaka utpanna hogA isa prakAra ke phalake viSaya meM vaha AkAMkSA yukta bana gayA - vicikitsA samApanna ho gayA- isase mayUra potaka hone para bhI usa se mujhe krIDA rUpa phala prApta hogA ki nahI hogA - isa prakAra vaha phala meM saMzayApanna ho gayA-bheda samApanna ho gayA-isa aMDe se utpanna huA mayurI potarujIvita rahegA yA nahIM rahegA isa prakAra se usakI sattAke viSaya meM saMkalpa vikalpa vAlA vana kara vaha mani kI dvividhatA se yukta ho gayA, kalupa samApanna ho gayA desatu 'Du bhUtu tu tyAM gayo (utrAgacchinA taMmi maUrIbhaDayaMsi saMki kaMkhi vitimicchAsamAcanne bheyasamAvanne kalusasamAvanne kinna ettha fioraNamaUrI poyae bhavissa udAhu No bhavissattika) sAne tyA ThejhanA IMDA mATe tene zakAyukta vicArA thavA mADyA. ke A iMDu paripakava thaze ke nahi ? A IMDa mAMthI kayAre meAranuM khaccu janmaze, A rIte tenA pariNAmanI tene jijJAsA utpanna thaI. AkAMkSA yukata khanI gayA ane vicikitsA yukta banI gaye. AmAthI meratuM khaccuM janmaze te paNa te azru' amAruM maneAraMjana karaze ke nahi'? A rIte pariNAmamAM tene saMzaya utpanna thayA, bheda samApanna thai gayA iDAmAMthI Dhelanu accu jIvatuM raheze ke nahi ? A rIte tenI sattAnA viSe sakalpa vikalpa karatA te mujhavaNamAM paDI gaye, kaluSa yukta thai gayA, tenI mati malIna thaI gai. e ja vAtane

Page #724
jJotAdharmakathAgamatra jIviSyati navetyevaM tadIyasattAviSaye saMkalpavikalpavAn, 'kalusasamAvanne' kaluSasamApannaH matermAlinyamupagataH aMganaH pUrvoktArthamevAha-'kinna' kiM gvalu atra kimiti vitarke mamAsmina vanamaryA aNDake krIDanArtha mayUrIpotako bhaviSyati ? 'udAhu utAho-athavA na bhaviSyati, iti kRtvA 'taM majarI aMDayaM' tanmayUryA aNDakam 'abhikkhaNaM2, abhIkSNam punaH punaH 'uvvattei' uhartayati-adhaH pradezamuparikageti' 'pariyattei' parivartayati-pUrva yathAsthita tathaiva punaH karoti- prAmAreMi' AsArayati yasmin sthAne sthitamAsIta tato manAgapasArayati 'saMsArei saMsAyati punaH punaH sthAnAntaraM prApayati 'cAleha' cAlayati kampayati 'phaMTeDa' spandayati-kiMcicalita karoti 'ghaTTeDa' ghaTTayati hastena punaH punaH spRgati 'khobheha' kSobhayati bhUmyAM svalpataraM gataM kRtvA tatra pravezayati. abhIkSNamabhIkSNaM 'kaNNamUlaMsi TiTTiyAvei' karNamle TiTTiyA mati kI malinatA se vaha vyApta ho gyaa| isI bAta ko azataH mutrakAra "kinna " ityAdi padoM dvArA spaSTa karate haiM kyA mujhe krIDA ke liye isa vana mayUrI ke aDemeM se krIDApotaka prApta hogA athavA nahIM hogA-isa prakAra vicAra kara (ta maUrIaDaya abhikkhaNa 2 uccattai, pariyatteDa, AsAreDa, saMpArei, cAleDa, phadei, ghaTei, khomeha, abhikkhaNa 2 kannamUlaMsi TiTTiyAvei) usane usa mayuga ke aMDe ko vAra 2 nIce se U~cA kiyA arthAta nIce ke pradeza ko Upara kiyA parivartita kiyA-jaimA rakavA thA punaH vaisA ho rakha diyA, vAda meM jisa sthAna para vaha rakhA thA usa sthAnase kucha Age sarakA diyA bAda use aura dUsare sthAna para rakhane lagA use calAyA-kapita kiyA, kucha 2 calAyA, hAtha se use punaH dharSita kiyA jamIna meM dhoDA sA- gatekara (khAkara) use usameM rakha diyA / sUtrakAra dina vagere padavaDe spaSTa kare che-zuM mane phIDA mATe A vananI helanA samAthI pAta4 (2) bhajana mAzate viyAzana ( mahIaDayaM abhikkhaNaM 2 ubattoDa pariyatteDa AsAreD, saMsAreha, cAlei phaMdeDa, ghara, gvAbheDa, abhikkhaNa 2 kannamUla si TihiyAvei) sArtha vADa putre sanA IDAne vAravAra upara nIce karyuM, eTale ke IDanA nIcenA bhAgane upara karyo, ane tyAra pachI IDAne pahelAnI jema ja mUkI dIdhuM. tyAra bAda teNe IDuM tyAM mUkeluM hatuM tyAMthI thoDuM AgaLa khaseDI dIdhuM, A pramANe IDAne te vAraMvAra ekathAnethI bIjA sthAne khaseDavA lAge, calita ane kapita karavA lAgyuM, khaseDIne hAtha vaDe IDAne sparza na lAge, jamInamAM nAne sakho khaDe karIne temAM IDane mUkI

Page #725
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA a. 3. jinadatta-sAgaradatta caritram 707 veti nija karNAnti ke nItvA TiTi-iti zabdaM kArayati / tatastadanaMtaraM khalu tanmayaryA ADakamabhIkSaNa bhIkSNamuhaya mAnaM yAvacchandAyamAnaM kriyamANaM sata 'pocaDe' poccaDaM niHsAraM pototpAdanazaktirahitamityarthaH 'jAe' jAtaM cA sIta / tatastadanantaraM khalu samAgaradattaputraH sArthavAhadArakaH 'annayA kayAI' anyadA kadAcit ekadA 'jeNeba' yatraiva 'se' tanmayaryA aMDakaM teNeva' natraiva upAgacchati, upAgatya tanmayUryA aNDa : 'pocar3ameva nirjIvameva 'pAsa' pazyati, dRSTvA cenyacintayat. 'aho' iti khede 'Na' ala kRnau 'mama' mama 'ema kilAvaNae' epa krIDanakaH krIDAkaraNArtha mayUrIpotakaH, mayUryAH zizu na jAta iti kRtvA 'osyamaNa' apahatamanAH-nirAgacittaH, yAvat 'jhiyAya' dhyAyani-ArtadhyAnaM karotItyarthaH / / tathA cAra 2 apane karNa ke pAsa le jAkara Ti Ti isa prakAra se zabda ko karavAyA (taeNa se maUrI aDae abhikakhaNa 2 uvattijjamANe jAva TiyAvejamANe pocaDe jAe yAvi hotyA) isa taraha vaha mayUrI aMDaka bAra bAra uhirtita yAvat zabdAyamAna kriyamANa hotA huA niHsAra bana gayA-pototpAdana zakti se rahita ho gyaa| (taeNa se se sAgaradattato satyavAhadArae anna yA karAI jeNeva me maUrI aDa? teNetra uvAgacchai, uvAgacchittA taM maUzeaMDayaM poccaDameva pAsai) kucha dinoM ke bAda vaha sArthavAha dAraka sAgaradatta putra jahAM vaha mayUro kA aMDA rakhA huA thaa| vahAM gayA-jAkara usane usa mayurI aMDaka ko nirjIva dekhA (pAsittA aho NaM mamaM esa kilAvaNae mamI pothae Na jAe ttika oDayamaNa jAva jhiyAyai) dekhakara use duHkha huA-usane socA--mere liye yaha krIDA karane ke yogya mayo potakaniSpanna nahIM dIdhuM, ane IDAne vAraMvAra pitAnA kAnanI pAse laI jaIne "Ti Ti Ama zabda rAvAvyA. (taeNaM se maU aMDae abhikkhaNa2 ucvatijamANe jAva TihiyA vejjamANe pocaDe jAe yAvi honyA) 20 te pAraMvAra udAvavAthI masevAthI tema ja tene zabda yukata banAvavAthI te DhelanuM IMDuM ni sAra thaI gayu. baccAne utpanna 42vAnI tAthI rAhata AnA gayu (naeNa se sAgaradattaputtaM sanyavAhadArae annayA kayAI jeNeva se maU aMDae teNeva uvAgacchaDa, upagacchitA taM maUrIaMDayaM poccaDameva pAsai) sA hivasa pachI sAbavADa sAgasattane te putra helanA IMDAnI pAse gaye. ane tyAM teNe helanA IMDAne nirjIva joyuM (pAsittA aho NaM mama ela kilAvaNae maUrIpoyae ga jAe nika ohayamaNa jAva priyAyai) ne tene bhUma hu.5 thayu, bhanabhAM te vidyAra vA lAge mArI kIDA mATe A telanuM IDuM niSpanna thayuM nathI A rIte vicAra

Page #726
- 708 jJAtAdharmakathAnamantra ukta dRSTAntaM dArzanti ke yojayati--- 'ekAmeva' evameva sAgaradattaputravadeva 'samaNAuso' zramaNAyuSmanta = aho AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! 'jo amhaM' ya asmAkaM nirgrantho vA nigranthotrA AcAryosadhyAyAnAM cAntike pratrajitaH san-gRhItadIkSaH san paJcamahAvrateSu prANAtipAtaviranaNAdiSu paJcasu mahAvateSu yAvat paddhajIvanikAyeSu pRthivI kAyAdiSu paD jovanikAyeSu naigranthe pravacane-sAdhumArge vA, 'saMkie' zaGkito bhavati, eSu mahAvratAdiSu zaGkAvAn etada mahAvatAdika satyaM na vA iti, 'jAva kalusasamAvanne' yAvat atra yAvacchandena-'kaMkhie, vitigicchAsamAnne' bheyasamAvanne' iti vAcyam / tatra 'kaMvie' kAGkitaH abhya tAH saMyamArAdhanasya phalaM kadA bhaviSyatItyeva kADAyuktaH, vicikitsAsamApanna:-asya huA hai| isa prakAra vicAra kara vaha nirAza cina bana gayA-yAvat AtadhyAna meM par3a gyaa| isa dRSTAnta ko mUtrakAra aba dArdAntika ke sAtha yojita karate hue kahate hai--evAmeva samaNAupo jo amhaM niggayo vA niggaMthI vA Ayariya uvajjhayANa aMtie pabadae samANe paMcamahatva emu chajjIva nikA ramu niggaMthe pAvayaNe saMkite jAva kalusasamAvanna) isI taraha sAgaradatta putra kI taraha-he AyuSmanta zramaNoM ! jo hamAre nigraMndha va ninthI -- sAdhvI-jana haiM ve AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa prabajina hote hue pava mahAvatoM meM chaha jIvanikAyoMmeM evaM nigrantha pravacana meM athavA sAdhu mArga meM zaMkita hote haiM ye prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa pAca mahotrata satya haiM ki nahi haiM isa prakArako jo zakA karate haiM yAvata zabda se kAMkSita hote haiM-isa tapa saMyama ArAdhana kA phala kaba hogA isa prakAra ko kAMkSA se yukta hote haiM, vicikitsA samApanna hote haiNkarIne te hatAza thaI gaye ane AdhyAna karavA lAgyo. A dRSTAntane sUtrakAra have Tanti 35mA 4 cha-(ekAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amha niggaMdhokA niggayI vA Ayariya uvajjhAyaNa aMtiH pancaie samANe paMcamahatvaema chajjIvanikAemu niggathe pAvayaNe saMkite jAva kalusasamAvanne) mA pramANe he Ayumana zramaNa ! sArthavAha sAgaradattanA putranI jema je amArA nigraMtha ke nigraMthI jana che teo AcArya ke upAdhyAyanI pAse prajita thatA pacamahAvratomA, che jIvanikomAM ane nigraMtha pravacanamAM athavA to sAdhu mArgamAM zaka kare che, ke A prANAtipAta viramaNa rUpa pAca mahAne satya che ke nahI? A rIte jeo zaMkA kare che, kAzita hoya che- A tapa ane ArAdhanAnuM phaLa amane kyAre maLaze evI AkAlA (IcchA) thI yukta hoya che, vicikitsA samApanna hoya che- A tapa

Page #727
709 bhanagAradharyAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta-mAgaradattacaritram tapaH saMyamArAdhanasya phala bhaviSyati na vA ityevaM phalaM prati zaGkAvAna, bheda samApannaH-asmAdeva naigranthyapravacanAdAtmakalyANa syAt kimuta-anyasmAdityeva mate dhIbhAvaM prAptaH / kalupasamApannaH matimAlinyamuggataH, cirakAlaparISahopasargamahanena kiM phalaM syAditi kAluSyapariNAmavAn / 'se NaM' sa sAdhu khalu 'ihabhave' asminnevabhave caiva nizcayena bahUnAM zramaNAnAM vInAM zramaNInAM bahUnAM zrAvakANAM bahInAM zrAvikANAM 'hIlaNijje' hIlanIya:gurukulAdhu dvAyataH punaH niMdaNije' nindanIyaH-kutsanIyaH syAt manasA 'khiMsaNijje' khiMsanIyaH janamadhye 'garahaNije' garhaNIyaH samakSameva ca 'pari bhavaNijje' paribhavanIyaH anabhyutthAnAdibhiH 'paraloe vi ya NaM' paraloke'pi ca khalu isa tapasayama kI ArAdhanA kA phala mujhe prApta hogA yA nahIM hogA isa prakAra phala ke prati zaMkA vAle hote haiM, bheda samApanna hote hai-- imI nainthya pravacana se Atma kalyANa hogA-yA anya kisI aura se AtmakalyANa hogA isa prakAra ke vicAra se yukta rahate hai, kaluSa samApanna hote haiM--cirakAlataka parISaha aura upasarga ke sahana karane se kyA lAbha hai isa prakAra kAluSya pariNAma vAle hote haiM (seNaM iha bhave ceva vaDhUgaM samaNANaM vahUrNa samaNINa bahUNa sAvagANaM vahUrNa sAvigANaM hIlaNijje niMdaNijje, khiMsaNijje garahaNijje paribhavaNijje) ve isa bhava meM hI aneka zramaNoM ke aneka zramaNiyoM ke aneka zrAvakoM ke aura aneka zrAvikAoM dvArA hIlanIya hote haiM niMdanIya hote. haiM jana madhyameM khisaNIya hote hai-samakSa meM garhaNIya hote haiM tathA anabhyutthAna Adise paribhavanIya hote haiM / (paraloe vi ya NaM Agacchai vahUrNa daDaNAgiya ane saMyamane ArAdhavAnuM phaLa mane maLaze ke nahi A rIte phaLa pratye zaMkAzIla hoya che, bheda samApanna hoya che-- A nai tha pravacanathI AtmakalyANa thaze ke bIjA keIthI AtmakalyANa thaze A prakAranA vicAra karavA mAMDe che, kaluSa samApana heAya che lAMbA vakhata sudhI parISaha ane upasargone sahana karavAthI zuM lAbha ? 2mA pramANe AyuSya pariNAmakA sAya cha (se Na ihabhave ceva bahUNa samaNANaM vahUNa samaNINa bahUNa sAvagANa bahUNa sAvigAgahIlaNijje,niMdaNijje khisa. Nijje garahaNijje paribhavaNijje) te 2sabhA gha shrm| ghI zramI vaDe hIlanIya hoya che, niMdanIya hoya che. samAjamAM khi saNIya hoya che, badhAnI sAme Aya DAya cha tabhanna manatyutthAna vagerethI parisavanIya DAya cha. (paraloe vi ya Na Agacchai, bahUNa daMDaNANiya jAva aNupariyaTai) paramapamA pay te

Page #728
710 jJAtAdhama kathAjasudhe AgacchatiprApnoti, yahUni manodaNDaprabhRtIni 'daMDaNANi' daNDanAni ca yAvat 'aNupariyaTTaha' anuparyaTati-cAturgatikasaMsAramanuparivartayati, anAdyanaMtakAla paribhramaNaM karoti / mutra 13 // mUlamta eNaM se jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae jeNeva me maUrI aMDae teNeva uvAgacchai uvAgacchittA taMsi maUrI aMDAMsa nissaMkie, jAva suvattae NaM mama ettha kIlAvaNae maUrI poyae bhavissai, ttikaTu taM maUrIaMDayaM abhikkhaNaM 2no uvvattai jAva no ttittttiyaavei| taeNaM se maUrIaMDae aNuvvattijjamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijamANe kAleNaM samaeNaM unbhinne maUrIpoyae etthjaae| taeNaM se jiNadattaputte taM maUra poyayaM pAsai pAsittA haTtu maUra posae saddAvei sadAvittA evaM vayosI tubbheNaM devANuppiyA! imaM maUra poya, bahUhi maUraposaNapAuggehiM davvehiM aNuputveNaM sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMvar3eha nahallagaM ca sikkhAveha / taeNaM te maUraposagA jiNadattaputtassa eyama paDisuNeti paDisuNittA taM maUrapoyayaM geNhaMti geNhittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva uvAgacchaMti uvAga cchittA taMmaUrapoyagaM jAva nahallagaM sikkhAvati // 14 // TIkA-'taeNaM se jiNadattapuro' ityAdi-tatastadanantaraM khalu sa jina jAva aNupariyadRi) paraloka me bhI aneka mAnoM daMDo vagairaha ko prApta karate haiM aura anAdi anaMta kAla taka isa caturgati rUpa saMsAra meM paribhramaNa karate rahate haiM // m. 13 // 'taeNaM se jiNadattaputte satyavAhadArae' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake vAda (satyavAhadArae jiNadana pune) sArtha. aneka jAtanI zikSAne pAtra thAya che eTale ke tene aneka yAtanAo sahana karavI paDe che ane anAdi, anaMta kALa lagI te A caturgati rUpa saMsAramAM pari bhramaNa karatA rahe che. ke su 13 'taeNa se jiNadattaputte satyavAhadArae' ityAdi / TIkArtha- (taraNa) tyAra pachI (satthavAhadArae jiNadatta putte) sArthavADa

Page #729
711 anagAradharmAmRtavarNiITIkA a 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram dattaputra sArthavAhadArako 'jeNeva' yatraiva yasminneva sthAne 'se' tanmayUryA aNDaka vartate 'teNeva' tatraivopAgacchati, upAgatya ca 'taMsi' tasmin mayUryA aNDa ke 'nissaMkie' nizzaGkitaH zaGkArahitaciMtayati, 'muvattae' suvyaktakaM paripaktvena sphuTatayA vijJAyamAnaM, khalu 'mamaettha' mamAtra krIDAkaraNArtha mayUrapotako bhaviSyatIti, kRtvA tanmayUryA aNDakamabhIkSNa 2 punaH punaH 'no utteI' nodvatta cati-adhaH pradezaM no parikaroti yAvat 'no TiTiyAvei' na Ti Ti iti zabdayati-svakIyakarNamle dhRtvA na zabdAyamAnaM karoti. / tatastadanantaraM khalu 'se' tad, mayUryA aNDakaM 'aNuvvattijjamANe' anudvaya'mAnaM yAvat-svasthAnAdanyasminsthAne ISadapyacAlyamAna, 'aTiTTiyAvijamANaM' TiTi ini na zajhAyamAnaH 'kAleNaM samaeNaM' kAle-samaye prApte sati svayamevAtmanaiva ubbhinne' udbhinna:-paripakkAvasthAyAM sphuTitaM tadA mayUryA vAhadAraka jinadatta putra (jeNeva se maUrI aMDae) jahAM vaha mayUrI kA aMDA thA (teNeva uvAgacchai) vahA gayA (uvAgacchinA taMsI maurI aMDayaMsi nimsaMkie jAva subattae Namama ettha kIlAvaNae maUrIpoyae bhavissai, tikaTu taM maUrI aMDayaM abhikkhaNaM 2 no uvvattei) jAkara vaha usa mayurI ke aMDe ke viSaya meM niHzaMkita Aditti vAlA banA rahA--aura vicArane lagA-- yaha mayUrI aDaka parIpakvarUpa se spaSTa pratIta hone lagA--so isameM mujhe. krIDA karanekA mayara potaka piSpanna ho jAvegA-- aisA vicAra kara usane usa mayUrIke aMDeko bAra bAra udvartita nahIM kiyA yAvat use zabdAyamAna nahIM kiyA--apane kAna ke pAsa rakhakara use To TI isa prakAra se vAcAlita nahIM kiyA (taeNa se maUrI aMDae aNuvittijjamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijjamANe kAleNa samaeNaM 'unbhinne) isa taraha vaha nimahattana putra (jeNeva se maUrI aMDae) nyai te dAnu tu (teNetra uvAgacchai) tyAM gayo. (uvAgacchittA tasi maUrIaMDayasi nissaMkie jAva suvattaraNa mama ettha kIlAvaNae maUrIpoyae bhavissai, tikaDu ta maUrI ar3aya abhivakhaNa 2 no uvvattei) tyAMna dAnA 4AnA vi te nizaMka vRttivALa banI gayuM ane vicAravA lAge--A DhelanuM IDuM paripakava thaI gayuM che ema jaNAya che. AmAMthI mArI phIDA mATe DhelanuM bacuM janmaze. A rIte vicAra karIne teNe te I DAne sAgaradattanA putranI jema vAraMvAra nIce upara karyuM nahi ane tene zabda yukta paNa karyuM nahi eTale ke pitAnA kAnanI pAse sane rAjIna tena DAvIna zaN yuta manAvyu nahi (taeNa se maUrI aDae aNuvittijamANe jAva aTiTTiyAvijamANe kAleNaM samaraNa

Page #730
712 zAtAdharma kathAmo - ponakaH zizuH 'ettha' atra-asmin sthAne 'jAe' jAnaH produrabhUt / tatamtadanantaraM khalu sa jinadatta putrasta mayUrapotakaM pazyati dRSTvA ca hrapTa tuSTo'tizayena hapTastadA 'maUraposae mayUrapoSakAn-pAla phAn zabdayAta, zabdayitvaivaMkSyamANaprakAreNAvAdIn, 'tumbheNaM' yUyaM devANuppiA / imaM mayUrapotakaM vahubhiH 'maraposaNapAuggehiM mayUrapopaNaprAyogyaiH-mayUrastha popaNAya prAyogyaiH samathaiH davvehi' dravyaH-dravyavizeSaiH 'aNuputraveNaM' AnupU-anukrameNa 'sArakatramANA' saMrakSantyaH popaNAdinA 'saMgovemANA' saMgopAyantaH, mAridikRtopadravataH 'sebar3aha' saMvarddhayata, vRddhi prApayata 'naTullaga' nRtyaM ca mayUrI aMDaka anudvaya'mAna hotA huA---apane sthAna se thoDAsA bhI cAlyamAna nahIM hotA huA aura TI, TI, isa prakAra ke zabda se bhI zabdAyamAna nahIM kiyA gayA hotA huA samaya A jAne para apane Apa hI udbhinna ho gayA- paripakva hokara phUTa gyaa| (maUrI poyae etthajAe) phUTate hI usa meM se eka mayUrI potaka nikalA-(taeNaM se jiNadattaputta taM maUrIpoyayaM pAsittA hatuDhe mayUrapoyae sadAvei) jinadattane mayUpota ko dekhA to dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika harSita eva tuSTa huA-bAda meM usane mayUrapotako ko bulAyA (mahAvitA evaM vayAmI) culAkara unase esA kahA-(tumbheNaM devANuppiyA! imaM maurIpoyayaM bahUhi maUrI posaNapAuggehiM vehiM aNuputveNaM sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMbaDaDa)he devAnuSiyoH tumaloga isa mayUra zizuko aneka mayUra popaka prAyogya dravyoM se kramazaH rakSAkarate hue unbhinne) mA pramANe te sAnu vArA2 nAya 652 parivatita yA pAra pitAnI jagyAthI saheja paNa khaseDyA vagara ane "Ti Ti' A jAtanA zabda karAvyA vagara ja egya samaye pitAnI jAte ja udubhinna thaI gayuM eTale ke pAkIne phUTI bhayu. maUrI poyae ettha jAe) bhane tamotI me sanu parayu nIjyu. (taeNaM se jinadattaputte taM mayUrapoyayaM pAsai pAsittA hatuDhe mayUrapoyae saddAvaMi) Eta aenA tyAne nidhana bhU pita pAyo bhane tuTa thye| tyA2 54ii to mArane paanaa| bhAsAne mosAvyA ( sadAvittA evaMvayAsI) mAsApAna 4 --(tumbheNaM devANuppiyA ! imaM maUrIpoyayaM vahahiM maUrI posaNapAuggehiM davehi aNupuvveNa sArakkhamANA saMgovemANA saMbaDeha) devAnuM priye! tame A DhelanA baccAnI aneka moranA piSaNa mATe thAya evA dravyothI rakSA karo temaja bilADA vagerenA upadravathI paNa bacAvatA rahI tenu piSaNa karo ane

Page #731
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 30 jinadatta - sAgaradattacaritram 713 'sikkhAveha' zikSayata / tatastadanantaraM khalu 'se' te mayara popakA jinadattaputrasya 'eyamahu~' etamartha prativanti, pratitya ca taM maUrapoyaya' taM gRhNanti gRhItvA ca 'jeNetra' yatraiva 'sae gihe' svakIyaM gRha vartate 'teva' tatraivopAgacchanti upAgatya ca taM mayUrapotakaM poSayanti pAlayanti yAvat nRtya ca sikkhAveMti' zikSayanti // mra. 14 // mANa pani mUlam -- taraNaM se maUrapoyae ummukkabAlabhAve vinnAya pariNayamette jovaNagamaNupatte lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNovavee mANummANahUNakalAve vicittapicche satacaMdae nIla kaMThae naccaNasiIlae egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe aNegAI nalagAI ke kAravasayANi ya karemANe viharai / taeNaM se maUraposaggA taM maUrapoyagaM ummukka jAva karemANaM pAsa pAsittA taM maUra poyagaM gevihaMti gevhittA jiNadattaputte satthavAhadArae hatu tesiM viulaM jIviyAhiM pIidANaMjAva pa'Da visajjei ||suu. 15 // pAsa, pAsittA hatur3e mauraposae sadAves) jinadattane mayUrapotaka ko dekhA to dekhakara vaha bahuta adhika harpita evaM tuSTa huA - bAdame usane mayUpoSakoM ko bulAyA (sadAvittA eva vayAsI) bulAkara unase aisA kahAtathA mArjAra AdikRta upadravoM se bacAte hue baDhAo aura (nalagaMca sikkhAveha) nRtya bhI siplaao| (taraNa te maUraposagA nigadattapu tassa ema paDaNe ti) isa prakAra una mayUrapopakoM ne jinadattaputra ke isa kathana ko svIkAra kara liyA ( paDiNittA taM maUrapoyayaM gehatigehittA jeNeva sae gihe teNeva upagacchaMti ) svIkAra kara bAda meM ve usa mayUra' - zizuko le cale-lecala kara ve jahAM apanA ghara thAvahAM Agaye / (uvAgacchittA ta maUrapoyaga jAva naIllagaM sikvAve ti) Akara unhoMne usa mayUra zizu ko pAlo yAvat use nRtyakalA bhI sikhalAI na. 14 / ( nalagaM ca mikhAveha) bhoTu thAya tyare nAyatA ziNavADI (taeNa te mA posagA jiNadatta yuttassa eyamahaM paDisRti) rIte meAranA pALAe trinadRttanA putranu ramA uthana svIayu (par3isuNittA ta poSaya geti gevhittA jeNeva sae gihe teNetra uvAgacchaMti) svIaryA mAha tethe ThelanA jayyAne sAthai sa gayA. bhane sahane nyA tebhanu ghara tu tyA gayA (uvAga cchittA taM maUrapoyagaM hulagaM sikkhAveti) tyAM nhAne tethe te Dhanana bacAnu peDu karyu temaja mATu thayu tyAre tene nAcatAM paNa zIkhavADayu s 14

Page #732
714 jJAtAdharmakathAjasUtre TIkA-'taeNe se maUrapoyae' ityAdi--tatastadanantara khalu sa mayUrapotakaH 'ummukkabAlabhAve' unmuktabAlabhAvaH tyaktavAlAvasthaH 'vinAyapariNayamette' vijJa(tapariNatamAtraH, vijJAtaM vijJAna tat pariNatamAtra paripakvAvastha yasya sa tathA paripakvavijJAna ityarthaH, darzanamA Naiva tena nRtyakalAdi vijJotamiti bhaavH| 'jovvaNagamaNupA' yauvanakamanuprApta:-taruNatvaM saMprAptaH 'lakkha vajaNaguNotravee' lakSaNavyaJjanaguNopapetaH---tatra lakSaNAni-mayUralakSagAni vyaJjanAnimayarasambandhi zikhAcandrakAdIni mayUraguNAzca tairuppetH| 'mAgo. mmANappamAgapaDipuNNapakkhapehUgakalAve' mAnonmAnapramANapratipUrNapakSapihUNa kalApaH mAnena viSkambhataH, vistaartH| unmAnena bAhulyataH, utsedhena-uccatayoM pramANena cAyAmataH-pratipUrNa pakSapehaga kalA pasya ma tathA peNakalApaH picchasamhaH / 'vicitApicche vicitrapiccha: vicitrANI-vividharUpANi picchAni yasya sa tathA 'satacaMdae'zatacandrakA-zata sakhyakA candrakA yasya sa tathA'nIlakaMThae'nIlakaNThakaH nIlavarNo kaNTho yasya sa 'nacaNasIlA' nartanazIlakaH-nRtyakalA parAyaNaH, 'egAe cappuDiyAe' 'taeNaM se maUrapoyae ummukkavAlabhAve' ityAdi / TokArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se mApoyae) vaha mayUrapotaka (ummukkabAlabhAve) bAlabhAtra kA parityAga kara-vinnAyapariNayamene jovaNagamaNupatte) paripakvajJAna vAlA bana gayA isase vaha dekhane mAtra se hI nRtyakalA jAnane laga gyaa| jaba vaha yovana avasthA ko prApta huA to (lakkhavaMjaNagugovavee) lakSaNoM se tathA mayara saMbaMdhI zikhA candraka Adi vyaMjanoM se evaM mayarasaMbandhI guNoM se yukta ho gyaa| (mANummANappamANapaDipunnapavakhapehUNa kalAve vicittapicche sanacaMda nIlakaMThae naccaNasIlae) mAnase (viratArakI apekSA) unmAna se (UMcAIkI apekSA) aura pramANa se (yAyAmakI apekSA) hamakA piccha samUha pratipUrNa thaa| isake pAMkha vividha rUpavAle the, pAMkhoM 'taeNaM se maUrapoyara ummukkavAlabhAve' ityAdi // TokArtha--(taeNa) tyA2 pachI (se maUrapoyae) bhAnu zyu (ummu. kvAlabhAve) mATu thayu (vinnAyapariNayameta jovaNagamaNupatte) tyAre sapUrNa jAnI 5 gayu nyAre te nuvAna thayu tyAre ( lakkhaNavaMjaNaguNeva vee) mAranA lakSaNo-kalagI, candraka pIchAo ane moranA badhA guNothI yukta thaI gayuM. (mANammANappamANapaDipunnapakhaNehaNakalAve vicittapicche satacaMdae nIlakaMThae nacaNasIlae) bhAnathI (vistAranI Time) -bhAnathI (yAnI STige) ane pramANathI (AyAmanI dRSTie) tenA pIchA pratipUrNa hatAM. tenAM pIchAmAM seMkaDo caMdrakA hatA ane tene kaTha bhUrA raMgano hate nAcavA mATe te hamezA taiyAra ja

Page #733
anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram ekasyAM cappuTikAyAM-aGguSThena sAdhamalI tAlikAyAM cuTakIti bhASAyAm 'kayAe samo gIe' kRtAyAM satyAM, 'aNegAI' anekAni 'nalagamayAI nartana zatAni 'ke kAravasayANi' kekAravazatAni ca kurvat viharati-vicarati / tatastadanantaraM khalu te mayarapoSakAstaM mayUrapotakaM unmuktabAlabhAvaM yAvat nartana zanAni kekAravazatAni ca kurvantaM pazyani, dRSTvA taM mayApotaka gRhNanti, gRhItvA jinadattaputrasya gre 'uvaNeni' upanayaMti- arpayanti / tatastadanantaraM gbalu sa jinadattaputraH sArthavAhadArako mayarapotarup, unmuktavAlamA yo nartanazatAni kekAravazatAni ca kurvantaM pazyati daSvA ca hRSTatuSTaH-- atizayena saMtuSTaH san 'tesi' tebhyo-mayUrapopakebhyo vipulaM jIviyAriha jIvikAImAjanmanirvAhayogyaM prItidAnaM pAritopaka dadAti yAvat satkArasammAnayuktaM kRtvA 'paDivisajjeDa" prativisarjayati // sUtra 15 // meM saikar3oM cAka the| kaMTha nIla thaa| nRtya kalA meM yaha tatpara rahatA thaa| (egAeM cappuDiyAe kayAe samAgIe aNegAI nadullagamayAI kekAra vasayAI ya karemANe viharaha) eka hI cuTakI karane para vaha saikaDoM bAra nRtya aura saiMkaDo bAra ke kArava kara diyA karatA thaa| (taeNaM se majAposaggA ta maUrapoyagaM ummuka jAva karemANaM pAmai, pAmittA, taM maUrapoyagaM gehati gehnittA jiNadattaputtatsa uvaNeti) isake bAda jaba una mayUra popakoMne usa mayarapotaka ko bAla bhAva serahita yAvat eka hI cuTakI meM saiMkaDo bAra nRtya karate hue tathA saikaDo vAra kephArava karate hue dekhA to dekhakara use jinadatta ke pAsa lekara phuNce| (taeNaM se jiNadattaputte matthavAhadArae makarapoyagaM ummukka jAva karemANaM pAmaDa, pAsittA hatuDhe tesi piula jIviyArihaM pIidANa jAva paDivisajjei) jinadattaputrane jyoM ho use bAlabhAva se hetu tu (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe aNegAi naIllagasayAi kekAravasayAI ya karemANe viharaI) me yapaTI sAmatAnI sAthe tese 4o pA2 nRtya mane se 4o pAra TaDatuDatu(taeNa' se maUraposaggA ta maUrapoyagaM ummukajAva karemANa pAsaha pAsittA taM maUrapoyagaM geNhaMti geNDintA jiNadattaputtasma usaNeti) tyAra bAda morane ucheranArAo te baccAne juvAna temaja eka capaTIne sAMbhaLIne seMkaDo vakhata nAcatuM temaja seMkaDo vakhata TakatuM joIne tene jinadattanI pAse dAvyA. (taeNa se jigadattaputte satyavAhadArae majApoyaga ummukka jAva karemANa pAsai, pAsittA haTTa tuDhe tesi viulaM jIviyArihaM pIIdANa jAva paDivisajjei) nyAre nihattanA putre bhAranA yAne gayA paTAvIna

Page #734
716 mANe hiya sAhAyaeNaM caMpA jJAtAdharmakathA mantrI mUlam---taeNaM se maUra poyae jiNadattaputtaNaM egAe cappu. DiyAe kayAe samANIe NaMgolA bhaMgasiroghare seyAvaMge avayAriyapainnapakkhe ukkhittacaMda kAiya kalAve kekAiya sayANi vimucamANe nncci| taeNaM se jiNadattaputte teNaM maUrapoyaeNaM caMpAai nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesu sahaehiya sAhassiehiya sayasAhassiehiya jayaM karemANe biharai / evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthI vA pavvaie samANe paMcasu mahatvaesu chasu jIvanIkAesu niggaMthe pAvayaNe nissaMkie nikhie nivitigicche se NaM ihabhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM bahUNaM samaNINaM jAva vIi vissi| __ evaM khalu jaMbU! samaNeNaM jAva saMpatteNaM nAyANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayamahe pannatte, tibemi // sU. 16 // TIkA--'eNaM se maUrapoyae' ityAdi 'taeNaM' tatastadanantara khalu 'se' ma mayarapotako jinadattaputreNa sArthavAhena 'eyAe ekasyAM 'cappuDiyAe rahita yAvat eka hI cuTakI meM saiMkaDoM bAra nRtya aura kekArava karate hue dekhA to dekha kara vaha bahuta harpita evaM saMtuSTa huA aura bAda meM usane una logoM ke liye jIvikA ke yogya prItidAna dekara yAvat unheM visarjita kara diyaa| / mutra 15 // 'taeNaM se mayUrapoyae ityaadi| TIkArtha-(taeNa) isake bAda (se maUrapoyae) vaha mayUrapotaka (jinjavAna thayeluM, ane eka ja capaTI sAbhaLI sekaDo vAra nAcatuM temaja TahUkatuM joyuM tyAre jaIne tene khUbaja harSa thaye ane te saMtuSTa thayuM tyAra pachI jinadara morane ucheranArAone yegya prItidAna ApIne teone javAnI AjJA karI. sU. 15 taraNa se maUrapoyae' ityAdi / TA-(nae Na) tyA2 57 (se maUra poyae) bhAnu parayu (jinadattaputtoNa) nahattara (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe) me yapaTI 434 para

Page #735
717 anagAradharmAmRtavarpiNITIkA a. 3 jinadatta-sAgaradattacaritram kayAe samANIe' cappuTikAe-kRtAyAM satyAM 'gaMgolAbhaMgasirodhare' lAgula bhaGgazirodharaH siMhAdipucchavakrIkaraNasadRzaH zirodharo grIvA yamya tathA. 'se yAvaMge' svetApAGgaH zvetanetrAntabhAgaH yadvA 'seyAvaNNe' svedApannaH jAtasvedaH 'avayAriyapainnapakkhe' avatAritaprakIrNapakSaH tatra-avatAritozarIrAd dUrIkRtau prakINoM prasAritau pakSau yasya sa tathA 'ukkhittacaMdakAiya balAve' ukSiptacandrakAdikakalApaH-tatra, utkSiptaH= urvIkRtaH candrakAdikaH= mayUrAGgavizeSopetazcandrakai racitaH kalApa-zikhaNDo yena sa tathA 'kekAIyasayANi' kekAyitazatAni mayUrazabdazatAni vimuzcan san nRtyti| tatastadanantaraM khalu sa sa jinadattaputrastena mayUrapotakena campAyAM nagaryA madhye zRGgATakatrikacatuSkacatvaramahApatheSu 'saiehiya' zalakaiH--zatasaMkhyadravyaiH 'sAhassiehiya' sAhasikaizca sahastra saMkhyakai dravyaiH 'sayasAhassiehiya' zatasAhasikaizca dattaputteNaM) jinadattaputra dvArA (egAe cappuDiyAe kayAe samANIe) eka hI cuTakI bajAI jAne para (NaMgolAbhaMgasirodhare se yAvege abayAriyapainna-- pakkhe ukkhittacaMdakAiyakalAve kekkAiya sayANi muccamANe gaccai) apanI grIvA ko siMhAdikoMke pUchake samAna vakra kara letA thaa| donoM netra prAnta bhAga zveta ho jAte the athavA isakA samasta zarIra kheda se vyApta ho jAtA thaa| isake dvArA phailAye gaye pAMkha isake zarIra se bhinna 2 ho jAte the| mayUrAMga vizeSa se upeta candraka racita kalAzikhaNDa isakA u~cA ho jAtA thaa| aura saiMkar3oM kekAravoM ko choDatA huA yaha nAcane laga jAtA thaa| (taeNaM se jiNadattapuce teNaM maUrapoyaeNaM caMpAe nayarIe siMghAr3aga jAva pahesu saiehi sAhassiehiM ya sayasAhassiehiM ya paNiehiya jayaM karemANe viharai) isake bAda vaha jinadatta putra usa mayUrapotakake sAtha caMpAnagarI ke (Na golA bhaMgAsirodhare seyAvege azyAriyapainnapakkhe ukkhitta caMdakAiyakalAve kekkAiya sayANi vimuccamANe Neccai) pai.tAnI ne siDa vagerenI pUchaDInI jema vAkI karatuM hatuM, tenI baMne AMkhonA khUNAo dhoLA thaI jatAM hatA, ane tenuM AkhuM zarIra kheda yukta thaI jatuM hatuM. te jyAre pIMchAone phelAvatuM tyAre pIMchAo tenA zarIrathI judAM thaI jatAM hatA tenI candravALI kalagI UMce (unnata) thaI jatI hatI, ane seMkaDe vAra TahUkatuM te nAcavA mADatuM tu, (taeNa se jiNadanaputte te Na maUrapoyaeNa caMpAe nayarIe siMghADaga jAva pahesa saiehiM ya sAhassiehi ya sayasAhassiehiM ya paNiehiM ya jaya karemANe viharai) tyA2 mA sinana putra te bhAranA yAnI sAdhe

Page #736
718 jJAtAdharmakathAGgama lakSa saMkhyai dravyaiH 'paNiehiya, paNi vyavahAreca tarUpavyavahAraiH 'jayaM kare mANe' jayaM kurvan pareSAM mayUrapotAnAM parAjayaM kurvan viharati- vicarati / 'evAmeva samaNAuso' he AyuSyamantaH zramagA ! evameva- jinadattaputra sArthavAhavadeva yo'smAkaM nirgrantho vA nirgranthI vA pravajitaH san paJcasu prANAtipAtaviramaNAdimahAvrateSu padma jIvanikAyeSu nairgranthe patracaneca nizzaGkitaH = kasmiMzcidekasmina tatve azraddhAnAdirUpAdezazaGkA sakalatatvA bIca zrRMgATaka, trika, catuSka, catvara aura mahApathoM meM sau hajAra lAkha, dravyoM kI zarta lagA kara dUsaroM ke mayUra potakoko parAjita karane lagA / - ( evameva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMdhI vA niggaMdhI vA pAie samaNe paMcasu mAtra emu chaSu jo nikAemu niyapAtrayaNe nissaMkiyA nikkakhie niv timicche se NaM ihabhave ceva cahUNaM samagANaM bahUNa samaNI jAtra bIivaDa - sai) he AyuSmanta zramaNo / isI taraha jinadanaputra sArthavAha kI taraha -jo hamAre nirgrantha sAdhu athavA nirgrantha sAdhvIjana matrajita hokara paMca prANAtipAta viramaNarUpa - mahAvatoM meM chaha jIvanikAyoM meM, nirgrantha saMbandhI pravacana meM athavA sAdhumArga meM niHzaMkita hokara niHkAMkSita, nirdi cikitsA saMpanna hokara, vicarate haiM ve isa bhava meM aneka zramaNa aura aneka zramaNiyoM ke yAvat arcanIya hote haiM pUjanIya hote haiM / tathA isa anAdi anaMtarupa caturgativAle saMsAra ke pAra pahu~ca jAte hai / arthAt isa saMsAra sAgara ko pAra kara dete haiN| zaMkA do prakAra kI hotI hai-1 eka deza zaMkA 2 dusarI sarvadeza zaMkA | arhata prati bhASita kisI eka tatva meM azradvAna AdirUpa AtmavRtti kA nAma eka deza zragATa, tri, yatuSNu, yatvara, mane mahApatheobhAM bheDaso, hunnara, sAtha dravyonI zarata sagAvIne jInna bhANusonA bhoranA abhyAMgone hurAvavA lAgyo. (evAmetra samagAuso ! jo amha niggaMyo vA niragaMthIvA paJcaie samANe pacasu mantramu cha jIvanikAesa nigdhapAtrayaNe nissaM kie nakakhie nivitimicche seNa ihabhave caiva bahUNa samaNANa cahUNa samaNINa jAtra bIr3abahassaDa) ai AyuSmanna zramaNo / sArthavAha nihatta putranI prema ne samAza nigraMtha sAdhu ke ni tha sAdhvIndranA pravrujita thaIne paca prANAtipAta viramaNu rUpa mahAvratAmAM cha vanikAyAmA, nigraMtha sakha dhI pravacAmAM, ane sAmA mA ni zakti thaIne ni kAzcita nivicikitsA cuta thaIne vicaraNa kare che te A bhavamAM ghaNA zramaNA ane ghaNI zramaNIone mATe anIya hAya che temaja pUjanIya hoya che ane chevaTe anaMta rUpa caturgativAlA saMsAra samudrane pAra pAme che eTale ke teo A sasAra samudrane tarI jAya che saDDI me latanI zamo ulave - (1) deza zaa, (2) zrIcha sarva deza zakA a tavaDe AjJApita koipaNa eka tatvamAM azraddhAna vagerenI AtmavRtti

Page #737
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 3 jinadatta- sAgaradattacaritrama saMyama zraddhAnarUpA sarvazaGkA tadarjitaH 'niSkAGkSitaH' paradarzana | Dambara nirIkSaNota mithyAtvamohanIyajanitaparadarzana trAJchAvarjitaH, nirvicikitsaH - ta phale saMdehavarjitaH, maMdamatitayA tad vidhAcAryavirahAt ' jJeyagahanatvAt, jJAnAvaraNIyodayAta tatvanirNaye he tUdAharaNAprAptyasaMbhavAcca jinabhASita - bhAveSu zreSThaputrodAharaNadvayaM samyagavabuddhaya matimAn saMdehaM na kuryAt, sarvajJa zaMkA hai / -- tathA arhata pratibhASita samasta tattroM meM zrazraddhAna AdirUpa AtmavRtti kA nAma sarvadeza zaMkA hai| para darzana ke ADavara ke nirIkSaNa se utpanna huA jo mithyAtva mohanIya karma hai--usase janita paradarzana kI jo vAJchA hai usakA nAma vAJchA hai / vapa aura saMyama ke phala meM sadeha karanA isakA nAma vicikitsA hai / usa taraha jinabhASita tatva meM zaMkita vRttikA abhAva niHzaMkitavRtti hai| kAMkSA kA abhAva niHkAMkSitavRtti hai / vici kitsA kA abhAva nirvicikitsA hai| jaba kisI bhI prakAra kI zakita Adi vRtti utpanna ho to usa samaya aisA vicAra kara ise dUra kara denA cAhiye ki maiM to maMda matavAlA hU~ -- aura isa samaya koI viziSTa jJAnI AcArya haiM nahI - jJeya (padArtha) gahana hai, jJAnAvaraNIya kA udayavarta rahA hai-- -- tatva ke niNAryaka jo hetu, udAharaNa -- Adi haiM, unakI prAptI asaMbhava ho rahI hai / ataH jo kucha jina devane kahA hai vahI sarvathA zuddha tatva hai / isameM kisI prakAra kA saMdeha nahIM hai / isa taraha zreSThiputra ke udAharaNa dvaya ko acchI 719 eka deza zakA kahevAya che. temaja arhata pratibhASita badhA tamAM azraddhAna vagerenI AtmavRtti saOdezazakA nAme kahevAya che. paradarzananA ADe kharanA nirIkSaNathI udbhavela mithyAtva mAhanIya ka` che. tajjanya paradananI vAA (IcchA) nu nAma te vAchA kahevAya che, tapa ane sayamanA rUpamA sadeha thave te vicikitsA kahevAya che A rIte jina bhagavAna je AjJA kare temAM nisaMzayavRtti rAkhavI eTale ke niHzaMkapaNe te vAta svIkAravI te niHzakavRtti che. kAMkSAnA abhAva ni:kAMkSivRtti che. vicikitsAne abhAva nivicikitsA che. jyAre koIpaNa jAtanI zaCkA utpanna thAya tyAre A pramANe vicAra karavA oie ke huM teA hIna buddhi vALA chu. atyAre mArI sAme evA kai viziSTa jJAnI mAyArya pAzu nathI. mane jJeyavastu (padArtha) sabhanaya evI nathI jJAnAvaraNIya ka nA udayavatI rahyo che--tatvanA nirNaya mATe hetu udAharaNa vagere che temanI prApti asaMbhava thai paDI che. ethI jinadeve je kaMIpaNa kahyu che te ekadama zuddha tatva che AmAM koi paNa jAtanI zakAne sthAna nathI. A rIte khane sAvAha putronA

Page #738
720 jJAtAdharmakathAgato mataM satyamiti sarvadaiva cintayet, jitarAgadveSa mohA niHsvArthaparAnugrahaparA yaNA nAnyathA vAdino bhavantIti bhAvaH / ____ sa khalu iha asmin bhave caiva-nizcayena bahUnAM zramaNAnI vahInAM zramaNInAM zrAvakAnAM zrAvikAnAMcAcanIya pUjanIyo bhavati, yAvadanAdhanaMtacaturgatikasaMsArasyAnta vyatitraniSyati-saMsArasAgaraM tariSyati / sudharmAsvamImAha--- evamamunA prakAreNa anenopanayavacanena khalu nizcaye he jambUH zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa yAvatsaMprAptena jJAtAnAM tRtiiysyaa'dhyynsyaaymrthprjnyptH| 'tivemi' ityahaM bravImi yathA bhagavanmukhAcchutaM tathA tavAgre vadAmi na tu svakIyabuddheya ti. // iti zrI jainAcArya-jainadharmadivAkara pUjya zrI ghAsIlAlanativiracitAyAMjJAtAdharmakathAGga mUtrasthAnagAradharmavarSiNyAkhyAyAM vyAkhyAyAM tRtIyamadhyayana samApta // 3 // taraha samajha kara buddhimAna ko saMdeha nahIM karanA caahiye| sarvajJa bhaga vAn kA mata satya hai aisA hI sarvadA vicAra karate rahanA caahiye| jinhoMne--rAgadveSa, moha ko jIta liyA hai aura jo niHsvArtharUpa se parAnugraha meM parAyaNa haiM aise mahApurupa anyathAvAdI nahIM hote haiN| aba sudhA svAmI zrI jaMbU svAmI se kahate hai--( evaM khalu jaMvU ! samaNeNaM jAva saMpattaNa nAyANaM taccassa ajjhayaNassa ayama paNate timi) ki he jaMvU / isa taraha se zramaNa bhagavAn ma hA vIrane ki jo yAvat siddhigati ko prApta ho cuke haiM jJAta ke isa tRtIya adhyayana kA artha prajJapta kiyA hai aisA hI maiM kahatA hU~--arthAta bhagavAn ke mugva se jaimA maine sunA hai vaisAhI tumhAre sAmane yaha kahA hai apanI buddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kaho hai // sU. 16 // tRtIya adhyayana samApta be dAkhalAo te sArI peThe samajIne buddhimAna mANase thakA karavI joIe nahi. sarvatra bhagavAnane mata satya che, e ja vicAra hamezAM thavo joIe jemaNe rAgadveSa, meha upara vijaya meLavyo che ane jeo ni svArtha paNe parAnugrahamA yazaya cha. yevA mahApuruSA manyathAvAhI khAtA nathI. evaM khalu javU ! samaNe Na jAva saMpatteNa' nAyANa tacassa ajjhayaNassa ayama? paNNate ttivemi) he ja ! A rIte zramaNa bhagavAna mahAvIre-ke jeo siddhagati meLavI cUkyA che--nAtAnA A trIjA adhyayanane artha prajJapta karyo che. A huM tane haka chuM. eTale ke bhagavAnanA mukhethI je meM sAMbhaLyuM che te tamArI sAme te pramANe ja varNana karyuM che buddhithI kaI paNa jAtanI 9panA karI ne meM kahyuM nathI. sU. 16 | trIjuM adhyayana samApta

Page #739
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. gupte dviyatve kacchazrRgAladRSTAnta // caturthAdhyayanam // tRtIyAdhyayane mUtrArthatadubhayarUpevAgameSu zaGkAkAikSAdiyuktasya munerdo pAstathA tadrahitasya guNA uktAH, atra caturthAdhyayane tu aguptapaJcendriyasya munerdoSAstathA guptapaJcedriyasya guNA abhidhIyate, anena sambandhenAyAtasyai tasyAdhyayanasyedamupakSepAdimUtramAha mUlam-jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM nAyANaM taccassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaDhe pannate, caUtthassa NaM bhaMte ! NAyajjhayaNassa ke aTe pannate ? // 1 // TIkA--'jaiNaM bhaMte ? ' ityAdi / yadi khalu bhadanta ! zranaNena caturtha adhyayana tRtIya adhyayana meM " sUtra artha aura tadubhaya rUpaAgamoM meM zakA kAMkSA Adi dopoM se yukta hue--munijana doSoM ke bhAgI hote haiM aura unase rahita munijana guNoM ke bhAjana banate haiM " yaha yAta prakaTa kI gaI hai| aba isa caturtha adhyayana meM yaha prakaTa kiyA jAyagA ki jo munijana agupta paMcendriya hote haiM unake ye doSa haiM aura jo guma paMcendriya hote haiM unake ye guNa haiM / isI saMbandha ko lekara prArambha kiye gaye isa adhyayana kA yaha Adi kA prArambha mUtra hai : - _ 'jaI Na bhaMte / samaNeNaM bhagavayA' ityAdi / ___TIkA-- (jai NaM bhate) sudharmA svAmI se jaMbU svAmI pUchate haiki he bhadaMta ! yadi (samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM) zramaNa bhagavAn mahA cothuM adhyayana trIjA adhyayanamAM je munio sUtra, artha ane tadubhayarUpa (sUtra ane artha bane jemAM che evA) AgamamA zakA AkAkSA vagere dethI yukta hoya che te doSI kahevAya che temaja AgAmomAM koI paNa jAtanI zaMkA karyA vagara teomAM vizvAsa dharAve che te munio guNazIla kahavAya che A vAta spaSTa karavAmAM AvI che. A cothA adhyayanamAM e vAta spaSTa karavAmAM Avaze ke je munio agupta paMcendriya" hoya che teonA zu devo che ane jeo "guptapaMcendriya hoya che teonA zuM guNa hoya che. eja vAtane laIne prArabha thatA A adhyayananuM A paheluM sUtra che - 'jaiNaM bhaMte ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA' ityAdi / TI-(jahaNa' bhate) sudhA svAmIna bhUsvAmI pUchacha mahata le (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa) zramAya lagavAna mahAvIre (nAyANa taccassa nAyajJayaNamsa

Page #740
722 hotAdharmakathAdtre bhagavatA mahAvIreNa jJAtAnAM tRtIyasya jJAtAdhyayanamyAyamarthaH prajJaptaH, caturthasya khalu bhadanta! jAtAdhyayanasya ko'rthaH prajJaptaH, sarvacaitannigadasiddham. |muu, 1 / zrI sudharmA svAmI jambUsvAminamAhabhUlam-evaM khalu jaMbU ! teNaM kAleNaM teNaM samaeNaM vANArasI nAma nayarI hotthA, vannao, tIseNaM vANorasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe gaMgAe mahAnadIe mavaMgatIradahe nAmaM dahe hotthA, aNupuvvasujAyavappagaMbhIrasIyala jale acchavimalasalilapalicchanne saMchannapupphapattapalAse paumakumuyanaliNasubhaga sogaMdhiyapuMDarIyamahApuMDarIyasayapattakesarapuSphovacie pAsAIe daMsaNijje abhirUve paDirUve, tatthaNaM vahaNaM macchANa ya kacchabhANa ya gAhANa ya magarANa ya susumArANa ya saiyANa ya sAhassiyANa ya sayasAhassiyANa 4 jUhAiM nibbhayAiM niruvviggAiM suhaMsuheNaM abhiramamANAI 2 viharaMti. // sU 2 // TIkA--'evaM khalu jaMvU' ityaadi| evaM khalu jambU ! tasmin kAle tasmin samaye 'vANArasI nAmaM nayarI' vArANasI nAma nagarI, kareNu vArA. vIrane (nAyANa taccassa nAyajjhayaNamsa ayamaDhe panno--cautthassa Na bhaMte ! NAyajmayaNassa ke aTTe parNatte !) jJAtAke tRtIya adhyayana kA pUrvokta artha prarUpita kiyA hai to he bhadata ! caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA kyA artha prarUpita kiyA hai ?--isa prakAra jaMbU svAmI ke pachane para sudharmA svAmI unase kahate haiM ki-- // ma. 1 // 'evaM khalu javR!' ityAdi / TIkA-- he jaMtra ! caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA unhoMne isa prakAra artha ke aTe paNNatta ?) zAtAnA jI AdhyayananI gartha pUrita 32 vyA chatA he bhadaMta! cothA nAtAzcayanane zo artha prarUpita karyo che. A rIte jaMbU svAmInA praznane sAbhaLIne javAbamAM sudharmA svAmI temane kahe che ke-- | R 1 che evaM khala jaM?' ityAdi // TakAI--he ja bU! bhagavAna mahAvIra svAmIe cethA jJAtAdhyayanane artha A

Page #741
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupte'driyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAnta Nayo raNoyatyayaH' (8, 2, 116) iti matreNa rephaNa kArayoH vyatyayaH / sAmprata vanArasanAmnA prasiddhA, 'hotthA' AsIt / 'canno' varNakaH varNanagranthaH asyA anyamatrAd vijnyeyH| tasyAH khanu vArANasyA nagaryAH, bahiruttarapaurastye digbhAge, IzAnakoNe gaGgAyAM mahAnadyAM mRtagaGgAnIrahado nAma huda AsIt / sa kIdRza ityAha-'aNuputvasujAyavappagaMbhIramIyalajale' anupUrva sujAnavapragambhIrazItala jalaH, aNupuSa' anusva-krameNa, 'sujAya' sujAtA suSThu svayaM svabhAvataH samutpannAH, 'vapa' vaprAH-taTA yatra sa tathA, gambhIrama agAya zItalaM jalaM yatra sa tathA, anupUrvamujAtavapazcAsau gambhIrazItala jala iti krmdhaaryH| 'acchavinalasalilapalicchanne' acchavimalasalilapraticchannaH= acchaM sphaTika ratnavatsvacchaM vimala-nirmalaM yata salilaM-jalaM tena praticchanna = matipUrNaH, 'saMchannapattayupphapalAse' saMchannapatrapupparalAgaH tatra patrANi kamalakumu prarUpita kiyA hai-(teNaM kAleNa teNa samaeNa vANArasI nAmaM nayarI hotthA) uga kAla aura usa samaya meM vArANasI nAmakI nagarI thI (vannao) isa nagarI kA varNana anya dUsare mUtra se jAna lenA cAhiye / (tIse Na vANArasIe nayarIe bahiyA uttarapurasthime disimAe) uma vArANasI nagarI ke bAhara IzAna koNa meM (gagAe mahAnadIe mayaM gatIraihe nAma dahe hotyA) gaMgA mahAnadI meM mRta ya gotIra huda nAma kA hUda thaa| (aNupubasujAyacappagaMbhIrasIyalajale) yaha hUda krama 2 se svabhAvataH samutpanna hue taToM se gobhita thA, tathA gabhIra zItala jala se paripUrNa thA / (acchavimalasalilapalicchanne) yahI bAta accha vimala ityAdi pada dvArA vyakta kI gaI hai| isameM jo jala bharA humA thA vaha sphaTika ratna ke samAna svaccha thA--aura nirmala thA / (saMchanna pramANe nirupita dhyAcha--(tega kAleNa teNa samaeNa vANArasI nAmaniyarI hotyA) te aNe mane. te mate vArANusI nAme nagarI tI (vannI) mA nagarInu varNana olat sUtra dvArA se naye (toseNa vANArasIe nayarIe vahiyA uttarapurasthime disibhAe) te vArANusI nAzanI mA2 thAna rey bhAM (gaMgAe mahAnadIe mayaMgatIradahe nAmaM dahe hotyA) 0 mAnImA bhRta tIra hai nAme : 5 / hatA. (aNupuvasujAyavappagaMbhIrasIyalajale) mA 5 / dhIme dhIme potAnI bheNe 21 manI gayesA nAthI zolata Dato mane eat zIta yI paripUrNatA (acchavimalamalilapalinne) achavimala pada vaDe e ja vAta spaSTa karavAmA AvI che A gharAnuM pANI bhArasa 5852nI ma 2027 ane ni tu (saMchannapattapu'phapalAse) patra,

Page #742
724 jJAtAdhama kathAsUtre dAdidalAni puSpapalAzAni-puSyANAM patrANi pAMkhaDI' iti bhASA prasiddhAni, saMcha. nnAni-AcchAdinAni jaloparividyamAnatvAdAvaraNAni yatra sa tathA, 'bahu uppalapauma kumuyanaliga samaya sogaMdhiya puMDIya mahApuMDarIya sapapata maraspapatta-kesApu pphovacie' vahasalAma kumudana lina sumA-naugandhikoDIka mahApuNDarIkazatapatra-sahasrapatra ke sarapuSpopacitaH bahUnAm utpalAdi sahasrapatraparyantAnAM kesaraiH puppaicopacitaH zobhA sugadhayuktatvAtsamRddhaH tatrotpalAni-nIlakamalAni, padmAni-sUryavikAsoni kamalAni, kumudAni kumudanAmnA prasiddhAni-candravikAsIni, nalinAni-raktakamalAni puNDarIkANi=zuklakamalAni mahApuNDa. rIkAni-vizAlazuklakamalAni-zatapatrANi-mAnapatrayuktAni kamalAni, sahastrapatrANi sahasrapatrasamandhita kamalAni hRdasya punarvizeSaNamAha-'pAsAIe' ityAdi prAsAdIyaH, darzanIyaH, abhilpaH etAni catvAri padAni pUrva vyAkhyAtAni / tatra ide gvalu bahUnAM matsyAnAM ca kacchapAnAM ca grAhANAM ca makarANAM ca patta pugphapalAse) patra-kamala-kumuda Adi ke daloM se, tathA puSpa palAzoM me--puSpa kI pAMgkhaDiyoM se yaha AcchAdita ho rahA thA / (vahuuppala pauma-kumuya.liNa subhaga sogaMdhiya puDaroya-mahApuMDarIya-sayapatta-sahastapanake sarapupphocie) aneka nIlakamaloM kI, mUrya vikAzI po kI, caMdra vikAzI kumudoM kI lAlakamaloM kI, sapheda kamaloM kI, vizAlazukla phamaloM kI, zatapatra yukta kamaloM kI, sahasrapatra yukta kamaloM kI kesara se aura puSpoM se samRddha thaa| (pAsAIe, daMsaNijja abhirUce paDirUve) yaha prAsAdIya thA darzanIya thA, abhirUpa thA, pratirUpa thaa| ina prAsAdIca Adi padokA artha pahile likha diyA gayA hai / (tatthaNaM yahUNa macchANa, ya, kacchabhANaya, gAhANaya, magarANaya, suMsumArANa ya, saiyANaya kamaLa, kumuda vagerenA daLo temaja puSpa palAzothI (phUlonI pAkhaDIothI) DhaMkAela tu (yaha uppala-pauma-kumuya-naliNa-sumaya-sogaMdhiya-puDarIya-mahApuDarIyasayapattasahassapattakesarapupphovacie) ghA bhUrA bhayo, sUrya vizI po, caMdra vikAsI kumuda, lAla kamaLo zvetakamaLo, moTA sapheda kamaLo, zatapatravALA kamaLe, sahasavANAM bhagAnA 22 tebhA pyAthI mA 76 samRddha hatA. (pAsAI, daMsaNijje, abhisve paDisve) te: prAsAhIya (manane prasanna 42nA2) zanIya abhirUpa (sudara) ane pratirUpa hate ahI prayukta thayelA prAsadIya vagere padonA ma paDasA samatavavAbhA mAvyA cha (tatyaNa bahaNaM macchANaya, kacchabhANaya, gAhANa ya, magarANa ya, su sumAroga ya, saiyANa va sAhastiyANa ya

Page #743
anapAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4 gupta driyatve kacchapazrRgAladraSTAnta' suMsumArANAM-zizubhArANAM jalajantuvizeSANAM ca zatikAnAM ca sAhasi kANAM ca zatasAhastrikANAM yUthAnivRndAni nirbhayAni nirUdvignAni sukhasukhena abhiramamANAni 2 viharanti || sa. 2. / / mUlam-tassa NaM mayaMgatIradahassa adUrasAsaMte etthaNaM mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae hotthA, vannao, tatthaNaM duve pAvasiyAlagA parivasaMti, pAvA caMDA rodA tallincho sAhasiyA lehiyapANI Ami satthI AmisAhArA AmisappiyA AmisalolA AsisaM gavesamANA rati viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTThati ||suu. 3 // TIkA-'tassaNaM' ityAdi tasya khalu mRtagagAtIrahUdarayAdarasAmante atra khalu bhahAneko mAlukAkakSaka asIt, varNakaH asya dvitIyAdhyayane vyAkhyAtaH, tatra khalu dvau 'pArasiyAlagA' pApa zRgAlako pApaparAyaNI zRgAlo sayasAhAssiyANa ya jUhAI nimayAi niUbiggAI suhasuhega sAhassiyANa ya abhiramamANAI 2 viharaMti) usameM aneka grAhoM ke aneka makaroM ke aneka zizumAroM ke, aneka zatasAhasikoM ke yUtha ke yatha nirbhaya aura nirudvigna hokara Ananda ke sAtha vicarate rahate the| mU. / 2 / 'tassa NaM mayaMgatIrabahasAma ityAdi // TIkArtha-(tassa NaM mayaMgatIradahamsa) uma mRta gaMgAtIra hUda ke (pradU rasAmaMte) na atidura aura na ati samIpa pradeza meM (etya NaM mahaM ege mAlu yAkacchae hotthA) eka baDA bhArI mAlukA kaccha dhA (vanno) isakA varNana dvitIya adhyayana meM kiyA jA cukA hai| (tatthaNaM duve pAva. sayasAha risayANaya, juhAi nimayAI nirucimAIraha muddeNa adhiramma NA2 viharAMti) tebhA gha! bhAsAmAnA, gha! anyamayAnA, pazu AhAnA, pazu magaranA, ghaNuM zizu moronA ghaNA seMkaDe, ghaNA sAhasikenA, ghaNuM zatasAhazcikenA samUha nibhaka ane nirudvigna thaIne sukhethI vicaraNa karatA hatA. e su 2 'tasma Na maya gatIradahassa' ityAdi / / TI --(tassa Na mayaMgatIradahassa) te bhRta tIra hanA(adara sAmata) ghaNe 2 5 naDi tebhA matyaMta na nahi yA pradezamA (etthaNa mahaM ege mAluyAkacchae hotthA) : ma vi mA 44 Dato (vannao) mA 27 varNana mI adhyayanamA 7vAmA sAcyu

Page #744
726 % jJAtAdharmakathAjamaMtra privstH| kiM bhUto zRgAlI 'pAtrA' pApI-pApAtmAnau, caMDA' caNDau-avala. kopayuktI, rohA' rodro bhayaMkaro, 'tallicchA tallipmo-atra tacchadena mAMsamya parAmargaH caNDaraudratizeSaNopAdAnAt mAMsecchAmamanvito, sAhasikau balAkAriNau duSTo, 'lohiyapANI jhohitapANI rattAkarau atra pANizabdo'grimacaraNadayaM mugvaM ca bodhayati. zagAlAdInAM caraNamukhasyaiva karakAryakArisvAt ajamepavAlAdizoNitasaMsakta mukhacaraNAvityarthaH, AmipArthinau-mAMsAdhabhilASiNI, AmipA''hArI-mAMsAdibhakSako, Amipapriyo AmipalolImAMsajivRkSayA capalI, AmipaM gaveSayamANo anvepayantau rAtrau vikAlacAriNI trikAlamaryAstamAnakAlaH, tatra carituM zIlaM yayostI tathA, mAyaM rAtrau ca mAMmenchayA bhramaNazIlAvityo / 'diyA pacchannaM cAtri ciTThati' 'cAvi' api ca divA-divase praccha nau =guptau janaralakSitau bhUtvA tiSThataH ||m. 3 // siyAlagA parivasati) vahA ko pApa karma meM parAyaNa zRgAla rahate the| ye donoM (pAvA caMDA, roddA, tallicchA, sAkhiyA, lohiyapANI AmisatthI AmisAhArA pAmilappiyA AmisalolA AmisaM gavesamANA ratti viyAlacAriNo diyo pacchannaM cAvi ciTThati) zrRgAla pApAtmA the, caMDa the, prabala kopa se yukta the, raudra the,--bhayaMkara the, mAMsa kI icchA se samanvita the, balAtkArI the---duSTa-the-hana ke Age ke donoM caraNa aura mugva sadA rakta se AI bane rahate the| mAMsAdi ke ye sadA abhilApI the, Amipa (mAMsa) hI inheM adhika priya thA--mAMsa ke jighRkSu hone se ye capala bane rahate the| isaliye rAta aura dina ye mAMsa kI icchA se idhara udhara phirA karate the| kabhI 2 dina meM chupakara bhI baiTha jAte the| mu. 3 / (tatyaNa duve pAvasiyAlagA parivamaMti) tyAM pApabhA pravRtta panesA me ziyANA rahetA etA pAne (pAvA, caMDA, rohA. tallinchA. sAhasiyA, lohiyapANI, AmiyatthI AmisAhoge amisappiyA, 'AmisalolA' Amima gavemamANA ratti viyAlacAriNo diyA pacchannaM cAvi ciTThati) pApI hatA. caMDa (bhayaMkara) hatA, bahuja kevI hatA rodra hatA, bhayaMkara hatA, mAMsanA irachuka hatA, baLajerI karanArA hatA, duSTa hatA, temanA AgaLanA bane paga temaja me hamezA leAhIthI kharaDAelA rahetAM hatA. mAMsa vagerenA teo abhilASI hatA, AmiSa (mAMsa) ja temane AhAra rA) hate. mAMsa ja temane vadhAre paDatuM gamatuM hatuM. mAnA jighaDyuM hovAthI teo mane hamezA capaLa rahetA hatA gata ane divasa teo mAMsanI zodhamAM romera vicaratA rahetA hatA. kaIka vakhata divasamAM paNa zikAranI zodhamAM chupAIne besI jatA hatA. A mRtra 3 che

Page #745
anagAradharmAmRta gITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kaccha gAladraSTAnta. 727 mUlam - tae NaM tAo mayaMgatIraddahAo annayA kayAI sUriyaMsi ciratthamiyaMsi luliyAe saMjhAe paviralamANusaMsi NisaMtapaDiNisaMsi duve kummagA AhAratthI AhAraM gavesamANA saniyaM 2 uttaraMti / tasmeva mayaMgatIradahasta pariperaMteNaM savvao samaMtA parigholemANA 2 vittiM kappemANA viharati // sU. 4 // TIkA ---' tara " ityAdi / tataH khalu tasmAd mRtagaGgAtIrahadAd anyadA kadAcit 'riyaMsi' sUrye 'ciratyamisi' cirAstamite = ciraM bahu kAlam astamite astaMgate, ata eva - 'luliyAe saMjhAe' lulitAyAM calitAyAm vyatItAyAM saMdhyAyAM 'paviralamANusaMsi' praviralamAnuSe praviralA alpAH mAnuSA narA yatra tasmin adhikajana saMcArarahite ityarthaH, nisaMtapaDinisaMtasi' nizAntaprati nizAnte nizAntAni gRhAH pratinizAntAni sarvathA prazAntAni zayanasamayAgamane sati zabdarahitAni - janAdisaMcArarahitAni yatra tasmin kAle rathale vA ArSatvAnniSThAntasya paranipAtaH / 'samAsi' sati = vidyamAnevartamAne satItyarthaH, 'duve kummagA' dvau karmakau = kacchapau zrAhArArthinI AhArA 'tae NaM tAo maya gatIradahAo' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (ar) isake bAda (annayA kayAI) kisI eka samaya (tAo mayaMgatI dahAo ) usa mRta gaMgAtIra hUda se (suriyasi ciratthamiyaMsi ) sUrya asta ho jAne ko bahuta samaya ho jAne para (luliyAe saMjhAe ) tathA saMdhyAkAla vyatIta ho jAne para tathA zayana kA samaya AjAne se (sita paDiNisa taMsi ) pratyeka ghara zabda rahita ho jAne para ( paviralamANusaMsi ) evaM sthaloM ko manuSyoM ke saMcAra se rahita ho jAne para athavA unako atyalpa manuSyoM ke saMcAra vAle hone para duve kummagA thA 'tae gaM tAo mayaMgatI rahAo' ityAdi / TIartha - (tae Na) tyAra pachI ( annayA kayAI) vane (tAo magatI rahAo ) bhRta gaMgAtIra bhAthI ( sUriyaMsi ciratyamiya si) sUryAsta pachI jaDu vakhate (luliyAe sajhAe ) tebhana sadhyAkALa mAda suvAnA vAta tha gayo huto ( NisaMtapaDiNisaMtaMsi) ane dareke dareka gharamAMthI mANu sono ghoghATa gaMdha thA gayo ( patriralamANuma si ) bhane AsapAsanI yA mANasAnI avarajavara ekadama baMdha thai gai athavA tA eTI thaI gaI (dule

Page #746
atara kathAmu milApaNa AhAraM gavepayamANau=anveSayantau 'maNiya2' zanaiH zanaiH bhRgAlAdighAtakajIvabhayAnmandaM mandam uttarataH = jalAnniHsRtya bhUmAvuparicarataH smetyarthaH, tasyaiva mRtagaGgAtIrahUdasya ' pariperale' pariparyante nikaTapradeze taTe 'NaM' vAkyAkAre sarva digvidikSu samAntAd = sarvathA 'parigholemANA 2' parighUrNamAnau 2 punaH punaH paribhramantau 'vitti' vRttim = udarapUrti 'kappe mAgA' kalpayantau=vicintayantau viharataH AstAm // 54 // sUlam - tayaNaMtaraM caNaM te pAvasiyAlagA AhAratthI jAva AhAraM gavesamANA mAluyAkacchayAo paDinikkhasaMti, paDinikkhamittA jeNeva mayaMgatIre dahe taNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIradahassa paripete NaM parigholemANA 2vitti kappemANA viharati, tae NaM te pAvasiyAlagA | kummae pAsaMti, pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gamaNAe // sU. 5 // TIkA--'nayaNaMtaraM ca' ityAdi / tadanantaraM ca khalu tau pArazragAla kau hAthI AhAraM gavesamANA saNiya 2 uttaraMti) do kacchapa AhAra ke arthI hokara AhArakI gaNA meM dhore 2 Upara Aye / arthAt jala se nikala kara bAhara Upara jamIna para Aye / ( tassetra mayaMgatIradahassa sa samatA parigholemANA 2 vittiM kappemANA viharaMti) mRta gaMgAtIra hUr3ha ke samIpa dizAoM aura vidizAoM meM idhara 2 ghUmane aura apane udara kI pUrti kA vicAra karane lage pariperaM teNa aura usI se // 728 udhara bAra mR. 4 ' tayAnaMtaraM ca te pAvasiyAlagA' ityAdi // TIkArtha - (nayANa taraMca) isa ke bAda (te pAvasiyAlagA ) ve pApiSTha zrRMgAla kummagA AhAratthI AhAraM gaveyamANA saNiyaM 2 uttara ti) tyAre the athaNAmI erAka meLavavAnI icchAthI kheArAkanI zeAdhamA dhIme dhIme pANImAthI bahAra nikaLIne kamIna upara khAvyA. (lasseva mayaMgatIraddahamma paripera neNaM satrao samaMtA parivolemANA vitti kappemANA viharaMti) bhane bhata gaMgAtIra hanI nalanA pradezamAM eTale ke kinArA upara cemera dizA ane vidizAomAM Ama tema vAraMvAra pharavA lAgyA, temaja bhUkhazAta karavAne vicAra karavA lAgyA, ll sUtra 4 5 ' tayAnaMtaraM ca te pAvasiyAlagA' ityAdi / TIartha - ( tayaNaMvara ca) tyAra pachI (te pAnasiyAmA pAtha zAo

Page #747
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4. guptendriyatve kacchapazRgAladrapTAnta 729 AhArArthinI yAvad AhAraM gaveSayamANo mAlukAkakSakAt 'paDi nikkhamaMti' patiniSkramata-pratinirgato, 'paDinikkhamittA' pratiniSkasya yatraiva mRtagaGgAtIro dastatraiva upAgacchataH, upAgatya mRtagaGgAtIradasya pariparyante taTabhAge dhUrNamAnau vRtti kalpayantau vihrtH| tataHkhalu tau pApazRgAlau tau kUrmako pazyataH, dRSTvA yatraiva tau kUrmako tatraiva 'pahAretya gamagAe' prAdhArayatAM gamanAya gantuM samutsuko jAtau / m 5 // ___ mUlam--taeNaM te kummagA te pAvasiyAlae ejamANe pAsaMti, pAsittA bhItA tattho tasiyA ubviggA saMjAyabhayA hatthe ya pAde ya gIvAe ya sarahiM 2 kAehiM sAharAMti, sAharittA NicalA NiphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciTuMti. / / sU. 6 // (AhAratthI) AhAra ke arthI hokara (jAva AhAra gavesamANA) yAvat AhAra kI gaveSaNA karate hue (mAluyAkacchayAo paDinikkhamati) usa mAluyAkaccha se nikale (paDinikkhamittA je va mayaMgatIre dahe) nikala kara jahAM vaha mRtagaMgAtIra hRda thA (teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM Aye (uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaMgatIradahassa pariperatega parigholemANA 2 vittikappemANA viharaMti) Akara ve usI mRtagagotIra hUda ke taTa para idharase udhara ghUmane lage aura udarapUrti karane kA vicAra karane lage aura (taraNa te pAva siyAlA te kummae pAsaMti) itane meM una donoM pApI zRgAloMne una donoM kacchapoMko dekhA pAsinA jeNeva te kummae teNeva pahArettha gamagAe) dekhakara ve donoM ke donoM jahAM ve kacchae the vahAM jAne ke liye utkaThita ho gaye // 5 // (AhAratthI) mA.2 megavAnI 27AthI (jAva AhAraM gave samANA) mADAnI zodha 42tA (mAluyA kacchayAo paDiNikkhamaMti) bhaa4|427nii pAra nI4jyA. (paDinikvamittA jeNeka mayaMgatIredahe) 712 2vIna jyA bhRta gAtAra DU hetu (teNeSa (ubAgacchaMti) tyAM mA0yA. uvAgacchittA tasseva mayaM gatIradahassa pariperaMteNaM parighole mANAra vini kappemANA viharati) mAvAna mRta // tIra chaMdanA kAMThe Ama tema AMTA mAratA bhUkhane zAMta karavAno vicAra karavA lAgyA. (tae Na te pAvasiyAlA te kummae pAsaMti) me mate pane pApI zrAvanI 12 mane AyA 52 5DI. (pAsittA jeNeva te kummae teNe pahArettha gamaNAe) na.2 53tA 4 ne zrAsa tyAMnA bhATe tat52 27 gayA sU / 5 /

Page #748
zatAdharmakathAsUtre TIkA - aNaM te' ityAdi / tataH khalu tau kUrmakau idaM kartRpadaM to pApazRgAlako ejamAnau calantau Agacchantau pazyataH, dRSTrA (nau kUrmakoM) bhItI trastau trasitau udvignau saMjAtabhayau mItAdizabdA : pUrvaM vyAkhyAtAH bhUtveti zeSaH, hastau ca pAdau ca grIvAM ca 'saehiM 2 svake svake svakIye svakIye 'kAhiM kArya = zarAre 'sAraMti' saMharataH = saMkocayataH zRgAlobhayabhayAdAtmanastrANAya svade hAbhyantare pratinivezayataH smetyarthaH / 'sAharitA' saMhRtya svasvAGgAni zarIrA nalinAni kRtvA vAGga saMvaraNAnantaramiti bhAvArtha:, tau kUrmako 'nicalau' nizcalau= sthirau, 'NiSkaMdA' niHspandau calanarahitau, tusiNIyA' tUSNIko vAgvyApArarahitau bhUtvA 'saMciTTha'ti' saMtiSThataH saMsthitau // mR. 6 // mUlam - tae NaM te pAvasiyAlayA jeNeva te kumnagA teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA te kummagA savvao samaMtA uvvattati, 'tapaNaM te kummagA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - (taNaM) isake bAda ( te kummagA) una donoM kacchapoMne ( te pAvasiyAlae ) una pApI bhRgAloM ko (ejjamANe) Ate hue jyoM hI ( pAsaMti) dekhA to ve (pAsitA) dekhakara (bhIyA tatthA tasiyA untrigA sajAyabhayA hatthe ya, pAr3he ya, gIvAe ya, sarahiM 2 kAehiM sAharaMti) bhayabhIta ho gaye - - trasita ho gaye, udvigna ho gaye, roma 2 meM unake bhaya vyApta ho gayA aisA ho gaye aura hAthoM ko, pairoM ko tathA gardana ko apane 2 zarIra meM unhoMne saMkucita kara liyA / (sAharittA NiccalA NiSkaMdA tusiNIyA saMciddhati) saMkucita karake phira ve nizcala ho gaye, calana kriyA se rahita ho gaye aura cupacApa Thahara gaye // su. 6 // 730 'tara Na te kummagA' ityAdi / TIartha - (tapaNaM) tyAra mAha (te kummagA) ne ayaNAmaye (te pAtra siyAlae) pApI zrRgAsane (ejjamANe) nyAre bhAvatA ( pAsa ti) leyA tyAre (pAsA) tebhane leDane (bhIyA tatyA vasiyA ubviggA saMjAyabhayA hatyeva pAdeya, gIvAe ya, saehi 2 kAehi sAharati ) layalIta thA gayAM, satrasta thai gayA, vyAkuLa thai gayA, temanA zarIranA aNu aNumAM bhaya vyApI gayA ane teee hAtheAne, pagAne temaja mAne peAtAnA zarIramAM sakAcI lIdhAM. (sAharitA NivalA NipphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciti) sonyA mAha teyo nizcaNa khanI gayA sthira thaIne te cupacApa tyAM ja paDI rahyA s // e t

Page #749
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. guptendriyatve kacchapazRgAladraSTAtaH 731 pariyatteti AsAreti saMsAreti cAleMti ghIti phaleMti khobheti pahehi AlaMpaMti daMtehi ya akkhoDeMti no ceva NaM saMcAeMti, tesiM kummagANaM sarIrassa AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vA vAbAhaM vA uppAettaechaviccheyaM vA karettae // sU. 7 // TIkA-'taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA' ityAdi / tataH khalu to pApazagAlako yatraiva tau karmako tatraivopAgacchataH tadanantaraM tayoH kacchapayoH samIpe tau zugAlau gtaavityrthH| upAgatya-kacchapayoH samIpe Agatya, tau zRgAlo tau kUrmako sarvataH samantAd 'ubdhati' uddhartayataH adhaH pradezamupari kurutaH 'pariyati' parivartayataH pUrva yathA'vasthitaM-tathaiva punaH kurutaH, uparikRtaM gAtramadhaH kuruta ityrthH| 'AsAretiH AsArayata: yasmisthAne tayorekaikasya zarIraM sthitamAsIt tato manAgapasArayataH, 'saMsAreMti' saMsArayata:=punaH punaH sthAnAntaraM praapytH| 'cAleti' cAlayataH kampayataH, 'ghaTeti' ghaTyataH / 'taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA' ityAdi / / TIkArtha--(taeNaM) isake bAda (te pAvasiyAlayA) ve donoM pApI zragAla (jeNeva te kummagA) jahAM ve donoM-kacchapa the-(teNeva uvAgacchaMti) vahAM para Aye-uvAgacchittA te kummagA savao samaMtA utpaneti) Akara ke unhoMne una kUrmoM ko saba prakAra se acchI taraha urtita kiyAunheM nIce se UcA kiyA--palaTA--(pariyati) parivartita kiyAjisa sthitimeM ve pahile paDe hue the usI sthiti meM unheM punaH kara diyA (AsAraiti) unake sthAna se unheM kucha 2 Age calAyA -(saMsAti) dUsare sthAna para le jAkara rakha diyA (cAleti) vahAM unheM hilAyA (ghahe ti) apane donoM Age ke 'taeNa te pAvasiyAlayA' ityAdi / TI--(tae Na) tyA 6 (te pAcasiyAlayA) ne pApI zrAsa (jeNeva te kummagA) nyAre te yamAyo tA (teNeva uvAgacchati) tyAM gayA (uvAgacchittA te kummagA savao samatA uThavatteMti) tyo mAvIna tamAme yamAmAne sArI peThe nIye 52 4aa. (pariyati) parivati ta 4aa-2 sthitimA pada tai te sthitimA zaza bhUpI dIpAM. (AsAti) to jyA 57 // tapa tyAMcI thA31 PAIIM maseDayA, (saMsAtti) temAne bhI sthAne bhUTIvIdhA. (cALeti) tyA bhUTIna tebhane sAvyA, (ghaTuMti) potAnA bhAsaNa mane pothI temanI 25

Page #750
32 hAnAdharmakathAjamane agrimacaraNa bhyAM spRzataH 'phadeti' spayataH ISaJcalitaM kurunaH, 'khobhe ti' kSobhayataH saMcAraM kArayituM bhayajanaceSTAM kurutaH, imamevortha spaSTI kurvanAha-'pahehiM pAlupati, daMtehi ya akkhoDeMti' nakhairAlumpataH nakhAdhAtaH, kRntanaH, dantaizcA''sphoTayataH dantAghAtaizca vidaarytH| kiMtu no cai khalu 'saMcAeMti' zaknutaH tayoH karmakoH zarIrayoH 'AvAha' AvAdhAm ISan pIDAM, vA 'pavAha' prakRSTapIDAM bA, 'vAbAI' vyAvAdhAM viziSTapIDAM vA 'uppAenae' utpAdayituM 'chaviccheyaM' chavicchedaM carmacchedam, AkRtivikRti vA 'karettae' kartum / yadyapi to zRgAlo nakhadantAyAtaH karmakadvayaM pIDayituM pravRttau tathApi kApikSatistayo bhUditi saMkSiptArthaH // ma. 7 // gharaNo se unheM chUnA / (pha deMti) bAda meM unhe kucha 2 Age sarakAyA(khomeM ti) unhe calAne ke liye unhoMne vahAM bhaya janaka ceSTA bhI kI (gahedi AlupaMti daMtehiM akkhoDe ti no ceva Na saMcAeMti)-nakhoM se unheM vidArA bhI dAMtoM se unheM kATA bhI,parantu ve samartha nahIM ho sake(tesiM kummagANaM sarIspa AvAhaM vA pavAhaM vA vAvAha vo upAettae chaviccheyaM vA karettae) una kUmoM ke zarIra meM thor3I sI bhI pIDA pahu~cAne ke liye prabala pIDA pahu~cAne ke liye viziSTa pIDA pahuMcAne ke liye / aura na unake chaviccheda-carmaccheda--karane ke liye--AkRti ko vikRta banAne ke liye mamartha ho sake / tAtparya yapI vedoM zrAli nava aura dAnoM se una donoM kacchapoM ke upara prahAra karane meM juTa gaye to bhI ve unakA kucha bhI vigADa nahIM kara sake // mu 7 // dhyA (phadeM ti) tyAra pachI temane thoDA mAgaNa maseDyA (khobheti) tabhane yasAyakA bhATe tamAme syotpA64 yeSTAmA paY 4 (Na hehiM Alu paMti daMtehiM akkho Deti no ceva Na saMcAeMti) namAthI 5vA bhATenI tebhana hatAthI abhI nAmamAnI Aziza 5 temA vyartha sAgita 4 (tesiM kummagANa sarIrassa AyAha vA pavAhaM vA vAbAI vA uppAenae chaviccheya vA karettae) te rlenA zarIrane saheja kaSTa ApavAmAM vadhAre kaSTa ApavAmAM, temanA camabhAgane kAkAmAM ane AkRtine vikRta banAvavAmAM ane kAle zaktimAna thaI zakayA nahIM kahevAno hetu e che ke baMne gAlee pitAnA nakha ane dAtenA bhayaMkara prahAra karyA chatAM e bane kAcabAone saheja paNa ijA pahoMcADavAmAM samartha thaI zakyA nahI. e sUtra cha

Page #751
- anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4. guptendriyatve kacchapazRgAla draSTAnta. 733 ____ mUlam-taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae docaMpi taccapi, savvao samaMtA uThavatteti jAva no ceva NaM saMcAeMti jAva karettae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA saNiyaM 2 paJcoptati, paccosakittA egaMtamavakamAte, egaMtamavakkamittA NiccalA gipphandA tusiNiyA saMciTThati // sU. 8 // ___TIkA--'taeNaM te pAvasiyAlayA ee kummae' ityAdi / tataH khalu tau pApazagAlako (idaM kareM padaM) etau 'docaMpi' dvitImayamapi dvitIyavAramapi taccapi tRtIyamapi tRtIyavAramapi muhurmuhurityarthaH, 'sacao samaMnA uvyatteti jAva' sarvataH samantAda udvartayataH pAvat 'no ceva NaM saMcAeMti jAva karettae' no caitra khalu zaknutaH yocata kartum, anantarammatroktaprakAreNodvartanAdibhirbhaya 'taeNa te pAvasiyAlayA, ityAdi / / TIkArtha-- (taeNaM) isake bAda--arthAt jaba ve pApI zrRMgAla una kacchapoM ke zarIra meM kucha bhI kSati nahIM pahuMcA sake taba (te pAvasiyAlayA) ve pApI donoM zrRMgAla (ee kummae) ina donoM kacchapoM ko (docaMpi tacaMpi sacao samaMtA uvvatteti jAva no ceva Na saMcAeMti, jAva karettae) duvArA tivArA bhI--arthAt bAra bAra saba prakAra se unhe udvartita karane lage--parivartita karane lage, AsArita karane lage, saMsArita karane lage--kampita karane lage--ghahita karane lage, spandita karane lage, kSubhita karane lage, aura unake pAsa bhayajanaka ceSTA bhI karane lage ityAdi-anaMtara sUtrokta saba prakAra kA kArya vahAM unhoMne kiyA paraMtu 'taeNa ne pAvasiyAlayA, ityAdi / ---(tae Na) tyA2 pachI maTale nyAre te.yA mana pApI pATo anyamAmAnA zarIrane saDa 59paDAyA zavyA nahi tyAre (te pAva siyAlayA) tamA mane pApI zrRA (ee kummae) mana AyamAsAne (do capi tacApa sandhao samatA ucvaneMli jAva no ceva Na saMcAeMti jAva karettae) bhIla vA2 manetrI pA2 seTa, vA2 vA2 dhI methI mane badhI rIte teone uddhatita temaja parivartita karavA lAgyA, AsArita karavA lAgyA, saMsArita karavA lAgyA, halAvavA lAgyA, gharSita karavA lAgyA, svadita karavA lAgyA, mubhita karavA lAgyA ane temanI pAse bhautpAdaka ceSTAo paNa karavA lAgyA,

Page #752
734 zAtAdharma kathAGgasUtre janakavyApAraiH kSobhayituM nakhadantAghAtaizca pIDayituM tatparaustastathApi tayoH kUrmakayoH kAmapi pIDAmAkRte varUpyaM vA kartuM na zaknuta ityarthaH / tAhe' tadA (to zagAlo) 'saMtA' zrAntau zarIrataH sthagnau, 'taMtA' tAntau manasA khinnau, 'paritatA' paritAntau sarvathA khinnau, ataeva 'Nidhinnau' nirviNNau nirvedaM mApto, udAsInau 'samANA' santau 'saNiyaM 2' zanaiHzannai paccosaketi' pratyavaSyakete-pratyArattI bhavataH, 'paccIsakkittA' pratyavavaSkya-pratyAvRttIbhUtvA pratinivRttI bhUtvetyarthaH, 'egatamavakkamaMti' ekAntamapakromataH sarvathA'pamarataH dUraM gcchtH| 'egaMtamavakamittA' ekAntamapakrAmya sarvathA'pasRtya duraMgatvetyarthaH nizcI niHspandau tRSNIko (bhUtvA) sNtisstthnH| nizcalAdizabdA asminnevAdhyayane pUrva vyAkhyAtAH // sa. 8 // jaba ve ina udvartana Adi vyApAroM dvArA unheM pIDita karane ke liye --samartha nahIM ho sake unheM kisI bhI prakAra kI pIDA pahu~cAne ke liye tathA unakI virUpAvasthA karane ke liye zaktisaMpanna nahIM ho sake-(tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA saNiyaM 2 pacco sakke ti pacosakittA egaMtamabakkamati egItamayakamitA NicalA NikadA tusiNIyA saMciTThati) tava zarIra se zrAnta, mana se kAnta--kheda khinna aura paritAMta, sarvathA khinna bane hue ve nirviSNa--usa kArya se udAsIna ho gaye aura dhIre 2 vahAM se vApisa lauTa aaye| vApisa lauTakara bAda meM ve phira ekAnta sthAna meM cale gaye arthAta dara cale gye| dUra jAkara phira ve nizcala aura nippada hokara cupacApa baiThe gaye // ma.8 // A badhI kriyAothI udvartana vagere vyApArethI temane mubhita karavAmAM ke nakha dAMta vagerethI temane pIDita karavAmAM teo samartha thaI zakyA nahi, temaja temane pIDA pahAyAna vita 42vAnu sAmathya dharAvI yA naDa,-(tAhe saMtA taMtA paritatA nicinnA samANA saNiyaM 2 paJco ke ti, paccosakkittA egaMtamavayakamaMti egaMtamabakkamittA NiccalA NipphaMdA tusiNIyA saMciTThati) tyAre zarIrathI zAMta, manathI kalAta, kheda yukata temaja paritAta-ekadama udAsa manathI teo nirviNa thaI gayA ane dhIme dhIme tyAMthI pAchA pharyA ane pAchA pharIne ekAMta sthAnamAM dUra jatA rahyA. dara jaIne teo nizcaLa ane niSada thaIne cupacApa besI gayA . 8 che

Page #753
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNI TIkA a. 4. guptendriyatve kacchapa gAladraSTAnta mUlam ---tattha NaM ege kummage te pAvasiyAlae ciraMgae dUraMgae jANittA saNiyaM 2 egaM pAyaM Nicchubhai // sU. 9 // TIkA--' tastha NaM ege' ityAdi, tatra khalu ekaH kUrmakastau pApazRgAlakI ciraM gatau bahukAlAd gatau, dUraM gatau 'jANivA' jJAlA zanaiH zanairekaM pAdaM 'Nicchumai' niHkSipati bahiSkaroti. // sU. 9 // , mUlam - tae NaM te pAvasiyAlA teNaM kummaeNaM saNiyaM 2 egaM pAyaM NINiyaM pAsaMti, pAsittA tAe UkkiTTAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM javiyaM vegiyaM jeNeva se kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvogacchittA tassa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nakhehiM AlupaMti, tehi akkhoDeti tato pacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti, AhArittA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA uvvattati jAya no cetra NaM saMcAiti jAva karettae, tAhe docaMpi avakamaMti, evaM cattArivi pAyA jova saniyaM 2 gIvaM NINei, taraNaM te pApasiyAlagA teNaM kummaNaM vINiyaM pAsati pAsittA sigdhaM cavalaM 6 nahehi datehiM kavAlaM vihADeMti, vihADittA taM kummaga jIviyAo vavageveti, vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreti // sU. 10 // ( 735 'tatthaNaM ege kummage' ityAdi / TIkArtha--(tattha NaM)vahAM (eMge kummage) eka kacchapane ( te pAvasiyAlae) ve donoM pApa zrRgAla (ciraMgae ) vahuta samaya ho cukA hai ( duraMgae ) baDI dUra cale gaye hogeM aisA ( jANittA ) jAnakara (saNiyaM 2 egaM pAyaM bicchu bhai) dhIre dhIre apanA eka paira bAhara nikAlA // nU. 9 // 'tattha Na' ege kummage, ityAdi / artha -- (taeNa ) tyAM (eMge kummage) me anyamA (te pAdasiyAlae) pAyI zrRgAlone (ciraMgae) gahu vaNata thayo che. (dUraMgae) tego gatyAra sabhI to bahu dUra bhatA rahyA huze Ama ( jANitA) lagIne (saNiyaM saNiya ega pAyaM Nicchubhai) dhIme dhIme potAno me yA mahAra aDhayeo // sUtra //

Page #754
jJAtArmakathAGga TIkA -- taeNa te ityAdi / tataH khalutau pApazRgAlakau tena kUrmakeNa zanaiHzanairekaM pAda, 'NINiya' nItaM vahiH prApitaM pazyataH / karmaNa zanairvahiSkRtamekaM caraNaM zRgAlau pazyataH ityarthaH / 'tAe' tayA lokaprasiddhayAzRgAla saMbandhinyA, 'ukkiyA' utkRSTayA, 'gaIe' gatyA 'vigdhaM' zIghraM 'cavala' capalaM = caMcala, 'turiyaM' tvaritaM=tvarAyuktaM 'caMDaM' caNDaM= tIvraM, prakhara mityarthaH 'javiyaM' javitaM = dhAvitaM vegiya' vegita = vegayuktaM atra zIghrAdayaH kriyAvizeSaNAni yatraiva sa krmksttraitropaagcchtH| upAgatya tasya khalu kUrmakasya 'taM pAyaM' taM pAdaM nakhaiH 'Alu' paMti' AlumpataH = kRntataH, dantaiH 'akkhoDeMti' AsphoTayataH = khaNDayataH, 'tao pacchA' tataH pazcAt tadanantaraM mAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca ' AhAreMti' AhArayataH - AhAra kuruta ' =bhakSayataH / 736 'taraNa' te pAvasiyAlA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (eNaM) isake bAda ( te pAvasiyAlA) una donoM pApI zragAlone (te Na kummaNaM saNiyaM 2 evaM pAya NINiya pAsaMti) usa kUrmake dvArA dhIre 2 eka caraNa bAhira nikAlA huA dekhA (pAsitAtAra uary gaI sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDaM jatriya vegiyaM jeNetra se kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti) dekhakara ve donoM usa utkRSTa gati se zIghra hI capala - va cala-tvarAyukta hokara prakhara rUpa se baDe bega se dauDe | so jahA~ vaha kacchapa thA vahA~ pahuMca gaye (uvAgacchitA tassa NaM kummagastaM pAnakhehi AlupaMti daMtehiM akkhoDe ti) pahuMca kara usa kUrma ke usa paira ko nakhoM dvArA chedane lage, dAMto dvArA svaNDa 2 karane lage / (tao pacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreMti) isake bAda usake mAMsa khAne lage aura zoNita pIne lage (AhAritA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA 'taraNaM te pAvasiyAlA' ityAdi / TIartha - - (taeAM ) tya2 zAha ( te pAvasiyAlA ) mane cAbhI zragAtoye (te NaM kummaNaM saviM 2 evaM pANISiyaM pAtaMti) te prazraNAne yeU paga mahArADhatAM yeo (pAsittA tAe ukkidAe gaIe sigdhaM cavalaM turiyaM caMDa janiyaM vaigiyaM jeNetra se kummae teNeva unAgacchaMti) netAnI sAthai jane zrRgAle utkRSTa gatithI zIghra capaLa thai te kAcakhAnI tarapha dhasyA ane kAcabAnI pAse poyA (uvAgacchitA tamsa NaM kummagassa taM pAyaM nakhe hi AlupaMti daMtehi akkhoDe ti) paDozrIne athamAnA bhagane nayothI jhaDavA sAgyA bhane hAMtothI 583 !!! 42vA sAbhyA (tazrIpacchA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAre ti) tyAra pachI temanu jAvA sAgyA bhane soDI pIcA sAyA (AhAritA taM kummagaM sancao mAma

Page #755
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kacchapazrRgAladaSTAntaH 737 'AhArittA' AhArayitvA, taM kUrmakaM sarvataH samaMtAd udvartayataH yAvat no caiva khalu zaknutaH yAvat katu, tadA dvitIyamapi apakrAmataH, taM kUrmakamityAdhapakrAmana ityantapadasamudAyasyAyaM bhAvArthaH caraNakabhakSaNAnantaraM punasto zRgAlau, avaziSTatritayacaraNakaM kUrmakaM sarvataH samantAdudvartanaparivartanamanAgapasA. raNAdibhiryApAraiH kSobhayituM tathA-nakhadantAghAtaizchinnaM khaNDitaM ca kartu prayattamAnau, na zaknutastasya kUrmakamya zarIre kAmapi vAghAM ratuM, tadA zrAntI nirvedaM prAptau tau zRgAlau dvitIyavAramapi parAyatya daramapasarata iti / 'evaM cattArivi pAyA jAtra 2 gIvaM jINei' evaM caturo'pi pAdAn yAvat zanaiH zanai grIvAM nayati / evam-uktakrameNa sa kUrmakasto zragAlau dara' uvvatteti) khAkarake phira unhoMne usa kacchapa ko saba prakAra se aura saba tarapha se ulTA plttaa| (jAva no ceva Na saMcAeMgate karettae) parantu ve usake zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI pIDA Adi ko karane meM samartha nahIM ho ske| (tAhe doccapi avakkamaMti) taba duvArA bhI unhoMne usa para AkramaNa kiyaa| isakA bhAva yaha hai ki jaba unhoMne usakA eka caraNa bhakSaNa kara liyA, taba usake bAda avaziSTa tIna caraNa vAle kacchapa ko sarva prakAra se aura saba tarapha se udvartana, parivartana, manAgapasAraNa Adi vyApAroM dvArA kSubhita karane kA tathA makhadantAdi AghAtoM dvArA chinna aura khaMDita karane kA prayatna kiyA-- to bhI ve usa phacchapa ke zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA karane ke liye samartha nahIM ho sake / taba zrAnta aura nirveda ko prApta hokara de donoM ke donoM zrRgAla dubArA bhI lauTakara bahuta dUra cale gye| (evaM cattAri vi pAyA bhAva saNiyaM 2 gIvaM jINei) upta kacchapane isI taraha samatA unvatteMti) mAdhA pachI zrRpayAye te yamAne mAma tema 52 nAye parivati ta 52 yA. (jAva no ceva Na saMcAeMti karettae) para to tenA zarIrane saDaka 5 pI31 pahADI zayA nahi. (tAhe docaMpi avakamaMni) tyAre bIjI vAra paNa teoe kAcabA upara humalo karyo. kahevAno hetu e che ke jyAre teo kAcabAne eka paga khAdho tyAre traNa pagavALA kAcabAne sarva prakAre cemerathI udvartana, parivartana manAgapasAraNa vagere kiyAo vaDe mukti karavAne temaja nakha dAMta vagerenA prahAre vaDe chinna ane khaMDita karavA prayatna karyo chatAe teo kAcabAnA zarIrane keIpaNa jAtanI pIDA pahoMcADavAmAM samartha thaI zakyA nahi. tyAra pachI zAMta kalAta thayelA mRgAlo bIjI vAra paNa pAchA zane 42 latA Rou. (evaM cattAri vi pAyA jAva saNiyaM 2 gININei)

Page #756
738 jJAtAdharma kathA ma * gatau vijJAya dvitIyaM pAdaM vahiSkaroti tatastau zrRgAlA punaravizIghragatyA kUrmakAntikamAgatya taM pAdaM nakhairAcchiya dantaizca khaNDazaH kRsvA tadIyamAMsazoNitaM bhakSayataH / evametra tasya karmakasya caturo'pi pAdAna bhakSayataH / athoktakrameNa punastau zragAlau dUra gatau vijJAya sakarmakaH zanaiH zanaigrayAM nayati vahiSkaroti / tataH khalu tau pApazRgAlako tena karmakeNa grIvAM nItA pazyataH, dRSTvA 'sigdhaM' zIghraM 'caivalaM'capalaM 6 nakhaiH dantaiH kavAlaM' kapAlaM = kacchapasya pRSThabhAgaM se apane cAroM pairoM ko bhI aura grIvA ko dhIre 3 bAhara nikAlA-kahane kA hetu - isakA isa prakAra hai / ki jaba ve donoM zrRMgAla vahAM se lauTakara pIche dUra cale gaye --to- usa kacchapa ne una zrRMgAloM ko dUra gayAjAna kara apane dUsare paira ko bAhara nikAlA tava vAhira nikale hue usa dUsare paira ko dekhakara ve zrRMgAla bahuta hI zIghra gati se usa kacchapa ke pAsa A gaye aura Akara usake usacAhira nikale hue paira ko nakhoM se kATakara aura dAMto se khaNDa 2 kara usake khUna aura mAMsa ko khAne pIne laga gaye / isI krama se unhoMne use ke cAroM caraNoM ko khA liyaa| pUrvokta krama ke anusAra una donoM zRgAloM ko dUra gayA jAnakara usa kacchapane dhIre 2 apanI grIvA ko vAhira nikAlA ( paNa te pApasiyAlagA teNaM kummeNaNINiya pAsaMti pAsinA sigdha capala 6 nahehi daMtehi kavAlaM vihADeM ti) grIvA koM vAhira nikalI huI dekhakara ve pApI zragAlazIghra gati se atyaMta - cala hokara usa kacchapa ke pAsa Aye aura thAkara unhone nakhoM se tathA dAMtoM se kATakara pahelAMnI jema kAcabAe pharI cAre paga temaja mAM khaMhAra kADhyu. eTale ke jyAre khane zRgAle te dUra jatA rahyA tyAre te kAcabAe "gAlene dUra gayelA jANIne pAtAnA bIjA pagane paNuM bahAra mA. zRgAlA e jayAre kAcamAnA khInne paga bahAra jeyA tyAre te zIghra ane capaLa gatithI kAcamAnI pAse dhasI AvyA, ane pAse AvIne mahAra nIkaLelA tenA pagane nakhAthI phADIne ane dAMtAthI kakaDA kukaDA : karIne ane tenuM lehI ne mAMsane khAvA pIvA lAgyA evI rIte te pApI zragAlAe te kAcakhAnA cAre pageA khAdhA, gheADA vakhata pachI jyAre zragAlAne dUra gayelA jANIne kAcamAe potAnI 2' dhIme dhIme hAra nahI. (tapaNaM te pAcamiyAlagA teNa kummeNa pINiya posaMti pAsinA migyaM cavalaM nahehi daMtehi kavAla vihAti) cakane khahAra nIkaLelI joine ane pApI dhRgAle satvare te pracAnI pAse dhasI AvyA ane AvIne teoe nakhAthI temaja dAMtAthI kApIne temaja kArDa kakaDA karIne "

Page #757
- - anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4. gupte driyatve kacchapathagAladuSTAnta 739 vihADeti' vighaTayataH sigyAdi vihADeMti paryantapadasamudAyasyAyaM bhAvArthaH tau zRgAlau zIghragatyA kacchapasamIpamAgatya bahiSkRtAM grIvAM nakhairAcchidya dantaizca khaNDazaH kRtvA kacchapasya pRSThabhAgaM mastakaMca vighaTayatA pRthaka pRthak kustaH / 'vihADikA' vighaTayya kUrmava raya pRSThama gaM maratakaM ca pRthakU pRthaka 2 kRtvetyarthaH taM karma ke jIvitAd prANebhyaH 'vavaroti' vyaparopayataH viyo. 'jayataH, 'vavarovittA' 'vyaparopya prANebhyo viyojya gAMsaM ca zoNitaM ca AhArayataH bhakSayataH // sU. 10 // dRSTAntapradarzanArthamaguptAGgasya kUrmakastha kathAmupavarNya bhagavAn sadRSTAntaM dharmopadezaM kurvannAha-'evAmeva samaNAuso !' ityAdi / mUlam-evAmeva samaNAuso ! jo amhaM niggaMtho vA niggaMthIvA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM. aMtie pavvaie saMmANe viharai, paMca ya se iMdiyA aguttA bhavaMti, se NaM iha bhave ceva bahUNaM samaNANaM 4 hilaNije 5 paraloge vi ya NaM Agacchai, bahuNi daMDaNANi jAva aNupariyadRi jahA se kummae agutidie // sU. 11 // aura khaMDa 2 kara usake pRSTabhAga ko--vighaTita kara diyaa| "sigdhAdi vihADe ti" paryaMtapada samudAya kA yaha bhAvArtha hai-una donoM zRgAloMne zIghragati se kacchapa ke pAsa Akara ke bAhara nikalI huI usakI grIvA ko nakha aura dAMto se kATakara tathA khaNDa 2 kara usake pRSTha bhAgako mastaka ko alaga 2 kara diyA (vihADittA taM gammagaM jIviyAo vavaroveti vavarovittA maMsaM ca soNiyaM ca AhAreMti) alaga alaga usa kacchapako unhoMne mANa rahita kara diyA-- bhANa rahita karake usakA mAMsa aura zoNita khava manamAnA khAyA // su .10 // tenA pANane vaza nAbhyu. "sigdhAdi vihADe ti" mA 56 sabhaDAnA matha A pramANe che-ane zamAe satvare kAcabAnI pAse AvIne teoe nakho ane dAMtathI kApIne temaja kakaDe kaDA karIne tenI DekanA pRSTa bhAgane ane mAthAne nu du 0 nAbhyA. (vihADittA taM kummaga jIviyAo saroveMti, vavarovittA masaMca soNiyaca AhAreti) mAma hA hA 44 4rIna te anya bAne pApI zragalee niprANu banAvI dIdho ane tenA mAMsa ane lehIne khUba gharA gharAne mAdhuH // 2 // 10 //

Page #758
jJAtAdharmakathAgamatre TIkA - evameva = anena prakAreNa khalu 'samaNAuso ! zramaNAyuSmantaH ! aho AyuSmantaH zramaNA / yo'smAkaM nirgranthaH = sAdhurvA nirgranthI = sAdhvI vA 'AyarijhAyANaM' AcAryopAdhyAyAnAm, antike matrajitaH san viharati yadi paJca ca tasyendriyANi 'aguttA' guptAni vipayasevanArthe vahiH pravarti tAni bhavanti, sa khalu iha bhave = asmin loke bahUnAM zramaNAnAM 4 bhramaNAdInAM caturvidhasaMghasyetyarthaH 5 hIlanIyaH 5 hatyanantaraM nindanIyaH khisanIyaH garhaNIyaH paribhavanIyaH ityeSAM saMgrahaH eSAM padAnAM vyAkhyA mAguktA / paraloke nara 740 isa prakAra guptAgavAle kUrmaka kI kathA prakaTa kara bhagavAna dharmopadeza karate hue kahate haiM / 'evAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / , TIkArya - ( evameva isI prakAra se (samaNAuso) he AyuSmaMta zramaNo ! (jo ahaM nigraMtho vA niggaMdhI vA AyariyauvajjhAyANaM pratie pannaie samANe vara paMca se idiyA aguttA bhavaMti ) jo hamarA nirgrantha sAdhu athavA sAcIjana AcArya upAdhyAya ke pAsa matrajita hotA huA vihAra karatA hai / yadi usakI pAcoM indriyAM agupta haiM-viSaya sevana ke liye pahiHpravartita hotI hai -- (se Na ihabhane cetra bahUNaM samanogaM holagijjeparaloe viyaNaM Agacchada bahUNi daMDaNANi jAva aNuparigraha jahA se kummara agutidie to vaha isa bhava meM aneka zramaNoM dvArA - caturvidha saMgha dvArA -- hIlanIya hotA hai, nidaMnIya hotA hai, khisanIya hotA hai garhaNIya hotA hai aura paribhavanIya honA hai / ina samasta padoM kI vyAkhyA A rIte aNuptAMga vALA kAcabAnI kathA kahetA bhagavAna dharmopadeza karatAMkahe 'evAmeva samaNAuso' / ityAdi / (samaNAThamo) he AyumaMta shrbho|| AvariyauvajjhAyANaM aMtie patra TIartha - (ecAmetra) mA rIte (jo thamhaM niggaMdhI vA niggaMdhIvA ie samANe viraha paMcayase iMdiyA aguttA bhavati) ne gabhArA nirRtha sAdhu * nigraMtha sAdhvI jane AcArya athavA upAdhyAyanI pAse prajita thaIne vihAra kare che, ane je tenI pAce indriye agupta che eTale ke viSayasevana mATe bahAra pravRtta thAya che. (seNaM ihabhave caiva yahUNaM samaNANa hIla Nijne 5 paraloe viNaM Agaccha bahUNi daMDaNaNi jAva aNupariyaha jahA se kumNae zragu tidie to te yA lavabhAM dhA zrama vaDe anuvidha aMdhahArA-DIsanIya hoya che. niMdanIya hAya che, khaMsanIya hoya che, gahaNIya hoya che. ane paribhavanIya t

Page #759
managAradharmAmRtavarNimITIkA a 4 gupte driyatve kacchapathagAladaNTAntaH 741 kanigodAdau, api ca khalu Agacchati-prApnoti bahUni daNDanAni, yAvad anuparyaH Tati-punaHpunaH sasArakAntAre paribhramati, yathA sa karmakaH aguptendriyH| anna nirgrantho mirgranthItyupalakSaNam-tena zrAvaka zrAvikA'pi vA saMgrAhyA, tayorapi dezataH pacendriyasaMgopanAdhikArAt // mU. 11 // mUlam-taeNaM te pAvasiyAlagA jeNeva me doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchaMti, uvAgacchittA taM kummagaM savvao samaMtA uThava. tteti jAva daMtehiM akkhoDeti jAva karettae, taeNaM te pAvasiyAlagA doccaMpi taccaMpi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummagasta kicivi AbAhaM vA pabAhaM vo vAbAhaM vA jAva chaviccheyaM vA karettae, tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nimvinnA samANA jAmeva disiM pAubbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA // sU. 12 // . TIkA--tataH khalu to pApazrRgAlako yatraiva sa dvitIya kUrmakastatraivo. pAgacchataH, upogatyataM kUrmakaM sarvataH samantAdudvartayataH, 'jAva daMtehiM akkhoDe ti pahile kI jA cukI haiN| tathA parabhava meM--naraka nigoda Adi meM-- vaha aneka daMDo ko mAta karatA hai aura isa anAdi ananta saMsAra rUpa kAntAra meM bhramaNa karatA rahatA hai| jaise use aguptaM indriya karmane aneka vidha duHkhoMko bhogA hai / isa mUtra meM nigrantha aura nirgranthI ina padoM ke upalakSaNa se zrAvaka aura zrAvikAoM kA bhI. grahaNa kiyA gayA hai kyoM kI unheM bhI eka deza kI apekSA indriya gopana kA adhikArI kahA gayA hai| sU. 11 // hoya che. A badhA padenI vyAkhyA pahelAM karavAmAM AvI che. temaja te para lekamAM paNa naraka nigoda vageremAM paNa aneka jAtanI zikSAne pAtra thAya che, ane te A anAdi ananta saMsAra rUpI jaMgalamAM bhramaNa karate rahe che. jema te agamAMga kAcabAe aneka duHkhe anubhavyAM che te ja pramANe te paNa aneka kaSTa anubhave che. A sUtramAM nirgatha ane nircathI A be padanA upalakSaNathI zrAvaka ane zrAvikAonuM paNa grahaNa karavAmAM AvyuM che. kemake temane paNa eka dezanI ape kSAe Indriya gopananA adhikArI kahyA che. su 11. .

Page #760
742 jJAtAdharma kathAsUtra yAvad dantairAsphoTayataH, ayaM bhAvArtha:- udvartanAnantaraM tau zrRMgAlau parivartanamanAgapasAraNa - punaH punaH sthAnAntaraprApaNa-cAlana ghaTTaneSacAlana - kSobhaNarUpavividhavyApAraiH saMcAlaya nakhairAcchidya dantaiH khaNDazaH kuruta iti| 'jAva karettae' yAvat kartum, yadyapi tau zrRMgAlau nakhadantAghAtaiH kUrmakaM pIDayituM pravRttI tathApi na zaktastasya karmakasya kAmapi vAghAM carmacchedaM vA kartumityarthaH 'taraNa' te pAtra siyAlagA' ityAdi / TIkArya -- (der) isake bAda (te pAvasiyAlagA ) ve donoM pApI bhUgola ( jeNeva se doccae kummae teNeva uvAgacchati ) jahA~ vaha dvitIya kacchapa thA vahA~ gaye (uvAgacchitA taM kummae savva samaMtA unnate ti, jAtra daMtehiM akkhoDheM vi, jAva karettara) vahAM jAkara unhoMne uma kacchapa ko saba prakAra se aura saba tarapha se ulTA sIdhA kiyA -- yAvat dAMtoM se use cauthA (kATA) bhI parantu ve usake zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI bAdhA karane meM aura usake carma ko chedana karane meM samartha nahIM ho sake matalaba isakA isa prakAra hai- jaba una dono pApI - zrRgAloM ne usa kacchapa ko palya-nIce ke pradeza ko U~cA kiyA to ve itanA hI vyApAra kara virata nahIM hue-kintu udvartana ke bAda unhoMne use parivarvita bhI kiyA -- manAga apasArita bhI kiyA -- bAra bAra use eka sthAna se dUsarA sthAna para bhI rakhA, use kapAyA bhI, apane donoM Age ke pairoM se ghaTTita bhI kiyA, kucha Age aura bhI use sarakAyA - vahAM bhayajanaka ceSTAe~ bhI kI- nakhoM dvArA use chedita bhI kiyA 'eNa' te pAvasipAlagA' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (tapaNaM) tyAra mAha (te pAvasiyAlagA ) ne cAyI zrRgAlo ( jeNeva se docae kummara teNeva uvAgacchati ) nayAM jIle arthamA to tyAM gayA. ( uvAgacchittA taM kummagaM savvao samatA uvartteti jAtra datehi akkhoDe ti, jAtra kareta) tyAMne tethe te bhayaNAne gadhI zete thAre mAjuthI ulTA sIdhA karyo, ane dAMtAthI tene kApavAnA prayatna karyAM paNlR teo koI paNa rIte tenA zarIrane pIDA pahoMcADavAmAM ane tenI cAmaDIne phADavAmAM sama thaI zakayA nahi. eTale ke jayAre khane pApI zRgAlAe te kAcabAne UMdhA karyA--- nIcenA bhAgane upara karyA ATaluM karIne ja teo viramyA hAya tema nahi paNu udhdhatAna pachI zRgAleAMe tene parivartita karyA, gheADA AgaLa khaseDaye vAraM vAra tene eka sthAnethI khAnta sthAne lai gayA, tene halAnyA, khane AgaLanA pagathI tene ghaTita paNakayo, gheADe tene sAgaLa khaseDayA tyAM bhayajanaka ceSTAo karI, nakhA vaDe

Page #761
cHD mamagAradhAmRtavarSigoTokA a. 4 gupte driyatve kacchapagAladaSTAnta. 743 tataH khalu tI pApazramAlako dvitIyamapi-dvitIyavAramapi tRtIyamapitRtIyavAramapi, yAvat atra yAvacchabdAdayamarthoM budhyate, nau zrRgAlau yathokta prayAsaistasya kUrma sasya zarIre kAMcidapi bAdhAM camacchedamAkRtivairUpyaM vA kartumakSamau tadA punadvitIyavAramapyudvartanAdibhiH saMcAlya nakhadantAghAtaH pIDayitu pravRttI, kiMtu kUrmakasya zarIre pUrvavat kAMcidapi bAdhAM hAni vA kamakSamau, tadA punastRtIyavAramapyudvartanAdibhiH saMcAlya pUrvavannavaizchettuM dantaizca khaNDazaH kartuM prattau, iti| yadA no zaknutastasya kUrmakasya kAcidapi AvAdhAM vA pravAdhAM yA vyAvAdhAM vA uttAdayitu chavicchedaM vA krtum| etat sugamam / / dAMto se use cIthA (kATA) bhI isa taraha ve ina vividha vyApAroM dvArA usa kacchapa ko pIDita karane ke liye pravRtta hue to bhI ve usakA kucha bhI vigADa nahIM kara sake / (taeNa te pAvasiyAlago docapi taccapi jAva no saMcAeMti tassa kummamassa kiMcivi AvAha' vA pravAhaM vA vAvAhaM vA jAva chaviccheyaM vA pharettae) tava dubArA aura tibArA bhI-bAra bArabhI-yAvat usake zarIra meM kisI bhI prakAra kI AvAdhA, prabAdhA, athavA--vyAvAdhA yAvat chaviccheda karane ke liye ve samartha nahIM ho sake / arthAt jisa prakAra se unhoMne prathama bAra udvartana Adi vyApAra kiye aura bAda meM ve nakhoM se kATane ke liye tathA dAtoM se use khaNDa 2 karane ke liye pravRtta hue parantu ve usa kacchapa ko kucha bhI AbAdhA, pravAdhA athavA vyAbAdhA nahIM pahuMcA sake yAvat usake zarIra kA chedana bhI nahIM kara sake-usI prakAra dubArA bhI inhoMne vaisA hI tene phADavAno prayatna karyo ane dAMtadvArA tene kApavAno prayAsa karyo. A rIte kAcabAne pIDita karavA mATe teoe ghaNA prayatna karyA chatAM teo kAcabAne saDI para nusAna pahayADI zayA. nahi. (taeNaM te pAvasiyAlagA doccApitaccapi jAva no saMcAe ti tassa kummagassa kiMcivi AvAhaM vA pavAI vA pAvAhaM vA jAva chaviccheyaM vA karettae) tyA2 mA mI0 pAra bI2 meTa vA 2 prayatna karyA chatAM paNa tenA zarIre AkhAdhA prabAdhA athavA vyAbAdhA temaja chavi cheda karavAmAM teo sAmarthya dharAvI zakyA nahi. eTale ke pahelA jema udhvartana vagere vyApAra dvArA ane pachI nakhethI phADavA mATe temaja dAMtathI tenA kakaDA karavA mATe teoe prayatna karyA paNa teo kAcabAne keI paNa jAtanI AbAdhA prabAdhA athavA vyAbAdhA pahoMcADI zakyA nahi. ane tenA zarIrane kApI zakyA nahi. A rIte te pApI zragalee bIjI vAra paNuM te pramANe ja kAcabAne mArI

Page #762
jJAtAdharmakathAsUtre 1 'tAI' tadA tau zrRgAlau zrAntau paritAntau nirviNNau zrAntAdizabdAH pUrva vyAkhyAtaH santau, 'jAmeva disiM yasyA evadizaH paJcamyarthe dvitIyA, Apa svAda, 'pAunbhUyA' prAdurbhUtau, upAgatau, tAmeva dizaM " paDinayA" pratigatau pratyAvRttya gatau // sU0 12 // bhUlam - taNaM se kummae te pApasiyAlae ciraMgae dUraNae jANittA saniyaM 2 gIvaM NINei, gINittA disAvaloyaM karei, karittA jamagasabhagaM cattAri vi pAde NINei, NINittA tAe ukkiTTAe kummagaIe vIDyamANe 2 jeNeva mayaMgatIraddahe teNeva uvAgacchai, uvAgacchattA mittanAi niyagasavagasaMvaMdhipariyaNeNaM saddhiM abhisamannAgae yAvi hotyA // sU. 13 // TIkA -- tataH khalu sa kUrmakastau pApabhagAlako ciraM gatau dUraM gatau kiyA -- tibArA bhI vaisA hI kiyA -- parantu jaba ve apane kArya meM saphalita nahIM hue (tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA niccinnA samANA jAmetra disi pAuvyA tAmeva disi paDigayA) taba zrAnta, tAMta aura paritAMta hokara apane vyApAra se udAsIna ho gaye aura jahAM se Aye the vahAM hI cale gaye / ina zrAnta Adi padoM kI vyAkhyA pahele kI jA cukI hai / / sU. 12 // 83 'aNa' se kummae' ityAdi / TIkArtha - - (taraNa) isake bAda ( se kummae) usa kacchapane (te pAtrasivAlae) una pApI zRgAloMko (ciraMgae duragae ) " bahuta samaya ho gayA nAkhavA maTe prayatna karyAM ane trIjI vakhata paNu temaja " paNu teo koi yurIne zavyA nahi, (tAhe saMtA taMtA paritaMtA nivtrinnA samANA jAmetra disiM pAunbhUyA tAmeva disiM paDigayA) tyAne te yAcI zrRgAkheo zrAMta tAMta ne pari tAMtaane pAtanA vyApAramAM eTale ke kAcakhAne mAravAnA kAmamAM udAsIna thaI gayAane chevaTe jyAMthI AvyA hatA tyAM ja jatA rahyA. ahI' zrAMta vagere padA AvyA che tenI vyAkhyA karavAmAM AvI che. aa sUtra 135 'taraNa' se kummae' ityAdi / TIzartha - (paNa ) tyAraNA ( se kummae) te ayaNAye (te pAvasiyAlae) pAthI zrRgAsane (ciraMgae dUragae ) 'bahu vamata tha gayo cha, teso hu hara

Page #763
anagAradharmAmRtayarSiNITIkA a. 4. guptendriyatve kacchapazRgAladRSTAnta 745 jJAtvA zanaiH zanIvAM nayati, zarIrAdvahiniHsArayati nItvA vahiSkRtya 'disAvaloyaM' digavalokaM-sarvadikSu dRSTimavAra karoti kRtvA 'jamagamamagaM' ayaM dezIzabdaH yugapat ekasmin samaye caturo'pi pAdAn 'NINeI' nayati niHsArayati 'NINittA' nItvA niHsArya 'tAe' tayA lokaprasiddhayA utkRSTayA kUrmagatyA 'vIivayamANe 21 vyatitrajan 2 atizIdhragatyA dhAvan 2 yatraitra mRtagaGgAtIra dastatraivopAgacchataH, upAgatya 'mittanAiniyagasayaNasaMbaMdhipari. yaNega' mitrajJAtinijakasvajanasambandhiparijanena 'saddhiM' 'sAdham 'abhisamanAgae' abhisamanvAgataH sarvathA samanvitaH saMmilitazcApi 'hotthA' babhUva |suu. 13 // mUlam-evAmeva samaNAuso jo amhaM samaNo vA samaNI vA0 paMca ya se iMdiyAiM guttAI bhavaMti jAva jahAM se kummae gutidie // sU. 14 // hai--ve bahuta dUra pahuMca gaye-goge " isa prakAra (jANittA) jAnakara (maNiyaM 2 gI jINei) dhIre 2 apanI gardana ko zarIra se bAhira nikAlA--(gINittA disAbaloyaM karei karittA jamagasamaga cattAri vi pAe NINe.) vAhira nikAla kara phira usane dizAoMkI tarapha dekhAdekhakara ekahI sAtha usane phira apane cAroM pairoM ko bAhira nikAlA NINittA tAe ukkiTThAe kummagaie vIivayamANe 2 jeNeva mayaMgatIradahe teNeva uvAgacchada) vAhira nikAla kara phira vaha usa utkRSTa kacchapa kI gati se calatA 2 ati zIvragati se dauDatA dauDatA--jahAM mRta gaMgA tIra hUda thA vahAM AyA (uvAgacchittA mittanAiniyagasayagasaMbaMdhi pariyaNeNasaddhi abhisamannAgae yAvi hotthA) vahAM Akara vaha apane mitra, jJAti: nijaka, svajana, saMbandhI, parijanoM ke sAtha khUba hilA milA / ma. 13 VtA 2hyA ho' mA zata (jANinA) tIna (saNiyaM 2 gIvaM jINeTa) dhIme dhIma potAthI ne zarIranI mahA2 aDhI (NiNinA disAvaloyaM kareDa karitA jamaga samagaM cattArI vi pAe NoNeDa) mAra dIna tere pyAre mAnnu lathunadhana teNe meTI sAthe yAre para mAra DhayA (NINittA tAe ukkiTThAe kummagaIe vIivayamANe 2 jeNeva mayaMgatIrahe teNeva uvAgacchada) gaDA2 dIna te kAcabA pitAnI zIdhra jhaDapathI cAlIne tIvra gatithI doDato doDate jyAM mRta gagAtIra 6 te tyAM pazye. (uvAgacchittA mittanAi niyagamayagasaMbaMdhipariyaNeNa saddhi abhisamannAgae yAvihotthA) tyAM paDacIna te pAtAnA bhitra, zAti, nijaka, svajana, saMbaMdhI ane parijane nI sAthe sukhethI maLI gaye. mUtra 13

Page #764
746 zAtAdharmakathAGgamantra TIkA--evameva aho ! zramaNAyuSmanta' AyuSmantaH zramaNAH ! yo'smAkaM zramaNo vA zramaNI vA0 atra vindusaketAdayamartho'vagamyate-AcAryopAdhyA yAnAmanti ke pratrajitaH san viharati, iti / yadi 'paMca ya' atra ya zabdo'pyarthakaHpaJcApi tasyendriyANi guptAni bhavanti jAva' yAvat atra yAvacchabdAdayaM pATho'nusandheya:---- 'se NaM iha loe ceva vahaNaM samaNANaM sAvagANa ya sAvigANa ya aJcaNije baMdaNijje pUyaNije pajjuvAsaNijje bhavai, paraloevi ca NaM no bahUNi hatthacchedhaNANi ya kannaccheyaNANi ya nAsaccheyaNANi ya evaM hiyayauppADaNANi vasaNupADaNANi ya ullaMbaNANi ya pAvihiDa aNAiyaM ca NaM aNavadaggaM dIhamaddhaM cAuraMtasaMsArakratAraM vIibAssaha' iti / ___ ma khalu iha loke caiva bahUnAM zramaNAnAM zramaNInAM zrAvakANAM ca prAvikANAM ca arcanIyaH bandanIyaH pUjanIyaH paryupAsanIyo bhavati / paraloke'pi ca khalu no bahUni hastacchedanAni ca karNacchedanAni ca nAsAcchedanAni ca 'evAmeva samANAuso' ityaadi| TIkArtha--(vAmeva) isI taraha (samaNAuso) he AyuSmanta zramaNo (jo amhaM samaNe vA samagI vA paMcaya se diyAI guttAi bhavaMti jAva jahA se kummae gutidie) jo hamArA sAdhu athavA sodhvI jana AcArya upA dhyAya ke samIpa dIkSita hokara vihAra karatA hai yadi usakI pAMco indriyA~ gupta hai--to vaha yAvat guptendriyakacchapa kI taraha hotA hai| yahAM yAvata zabda se isa pAThe kA saMgraha kiyA gayA hai--vaha isa lokameM aneka zramaNoM aneka zramaNiyoM, aneka zrAvako aura aneka zrAvikAoM chArA arcanIya hotA hai, vaMdanIya hotA hai pUjanIya hotA hai paryupAsanIya hotA hai / nayA paraloka meM bhI vaha karNaccheda hastaccheda nAsAccheda ecAmeva samaNAuso' ityAdi / TI -(ekAmeva) mA zane (samaNAuyo) AyuSyamanta zrama!! jo amhaM samaNe kA samaNI vA paMcaya se IdiyAu' guttADa bhavaMti jAva jahAseM kummae gunidie) mabhAga sAdhu sAdhvI mAyArtha pAdhyAyanI pAe dIkSita thaIne vihAra kare che. je tenI pAce Indriya gupta che, te guptendriya kAcabAnI jema te hoya che ahI yAvata" zabdathI A pAThano saMgraha thaye che-te A vanamAM ghaNAzramANe ane ghaNI zramaNIo vaDe arcanIya hoya che, vaMdanIya hoya che, paThuM pAsanIya hoya che, temaja pAkamAM te hastaka, nAsAda, hRdatpAdana,

Page #765
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a. 4 guptendriyatve kacchapazRgAladRSTAta 747 evaM hRdayotpATanAni ca dRSaNotpATanAni ca ullambanAni ca prApsyati, anAdikaM ca gbalu anavadagraM dIrghAvAnaM cAturantasaMsArakAntAraM vyatibrajiSyati / enayAkhyA atraiva dvitIyA'dhyayane prAguktA / _ yathA sa kUrmako guptendriyaH atraivaM dRSTAntayojanA kUrmarUpI sunI. zrRgAlarUpau rAgadveSau, grIvAsahitacaraNacatuSTayarUpANi paJcendriyANi, pAdagrIvAprasAraNarUpAH zabdAdiviSayeSu paJcendriyapravRttayaH, zrRgAlA''gamanasthAnIyaH rAgaDepodayaH caraNagrIvAcchedanakUrmamaraNarUpANi rAgadvepokanakarmajanitAni catugaiteSu vividhaduHkhAni, pAdAdigopanasthAnIyam-indriyayaMgopanam, sarvathA zRgAla parAvartanatulyA rAgAanutpattiH mRtagaGgAnadapravezasthAnIyA niryANaprAptiriti / atra evaM hRdayotpATana vRSaNotpATanatathA vRkSAdizAkhAoM para bAdhakara laTakAyA jAnA ina saba nAnA prakAra ke kaSToM ko nahIM pAtA hai aura anAdi anavadagra-ananta-rUpa isa caturgati vAle saMsAra kAntAra se ki jo utma piNI avasarpiNIrUpa dIrgha kAla vAlA hai pAra ho jAtA hai| yahAM gupte. ndriya (kacchapake) dRSTAnta kI yojanA isa prakAra se kara lenI cAhiye-- do kachayoM ke samAna munijana hai, rAga aura dveSa ye donoM duSTa zrRgAla jase haiN,| grIvA sahita cAroM caraNa jaimI pAMca indriyAM haiM / pAda aura grIvA kA prasAraNa karane jaisI gandAdi viSayoM me pAMcoM indriyoM kI pravRtti hai rAgadveSa rUpI do zrRMgAla hai / caraNa grovAcchedana aura kacchapake maraNa jase rAgadveSa se upanna hue karmoM se janita cAroM gatiyoM meM aneka prakAra ke dukha hai / caraNAdikoM ke gopala jaisA indriya daMgopana haiN| sarvathA punaH zrRgAlo kA nahI lauTanA jaisI-rAgAdikoM kI anutpati vRSaNAtpAdana tathA vRkSa vagerenI zAkhAomAM bAMdhI laTakAvavuM A badhAM ghaNI vArtanA kaSTone te pAmato nathI ane anAdi, anavadagra anantarUpa A caturgativa LA sasAra kAnArane-ke je utsarpiNIrUpa lAMbA kALavAnuM che pAra pAme che ahI guptakriya kAcabAnuM daSTAMta evI rIte samajavuM joIe ke-be kAcabAonI jema munio che. rAga ane dveSa duSTa zragAlanI jema che Deka ane cAre paga pAMca Indriye che paga ane Dokane bahAra phelAvavuM te zabda vagere viSayamAM pAce IndriyanI pravRtti che. kAcabAnAM paga ane DokanuM chedana ane pariNAme matyu A badhuM rAgathI utpanna ane karmajanita cAre gatiomAM ghaNuM jatanAM dukhe che. paga vagerene chupAvavuM te indriya sagopana che. zragAnA gayA bAda pAchA na Avavu te rAga vage

Page #766
748 jJAtAdharma kathAko zramaNo vA zramaNI vA ityupalakSaNa zrAvakAdInAmapi teSAM dezataH paJcendriya saMgopanA'dhikArAta || mu. 14 // adhyayanArthamupasaharannAha-evaM khalu jaMbU' ityaadi| malam---evaM khalu jaMbU ! samaNeNaM bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM cau sthaspa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamahe papaNatte tibemi // sU0 15 // TokA--eva khalu jmbuuH| zramaNena bhagavatA mahAvIreNa caturthastha jJAtA'dhyayanasyAyamarthaH kUrmakakathAdRSTAntapradarzanapUrvakapazcendriyadamanAtmakadharmarUNe'rthaH prajJaptaH pratibodhitaH iti bravImi bhagavatA yathA prativodhitaM tathA kathayAmi na tu svabuddhikalpitamityarthaH ||m, 15 // itizrI-vizvavikhyAta-jagadvallabha-prasiddhavAcaka paJcadazabhASakalitalalitaka lApAlApaka-pravizuddhagadhapadyanaikagranthanirmAyakavAdimAnamardaka zrI zAhacchatrapatikolhApurarAjamadatta "jainazAstrAcArya " padabhUpita-kolhApurarAjaguru bAlabrahmacArI-jainAcAryajainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI-ghAsIlAlavrativiracitoyAM 'jJAtAdharmakathA' sUtrasthAna gAradharmAmRtavarSiNyakhyAyAM vyAkhyAyA ___ caturthamadhyayanaM sampUrNam // 4 // hai| aura mRtagaMgAda praveza jaisI nirvANa prApti hai| yahAM zramaNa aura zramaNI ye do upalakSaNa haiM ina se zrAvaka aura zrAvikA kA bhI grahaNa ho jAtA hai / kyoM ki- inako bhI ekadeza se indriyagopana kA adhikArI kahA gayA hai| sUtra / 14 / nI anutpatti che. ane chevaTe mata gaMgAtI hRdamAM pravezavuM te nirvANa prApti che ahIM zrama ane zramaNI A baMne upalakSaNa che. emanAthI zrAvaka ane zrAvi kAonuM paNa grahaNa karavAmAM Ave che. kemake emane paNa eka dezathI Indriyo pAnanA adhikArI kahevAmAM AvyA che. sUtrakAra AgaLa A mUtrane upasaMhAra karatA kahe che-sU 14

Page #767
anagAradharmAmRtavarSiNITIkA a 4. guptendriyatve kacchapagAladRSTAnta, aba sUtrakAra isa adhyayana ke arthakA avahAra karate hue kahate haiM ki 749 'evaM khalu jaMbU' ? ityAdi / TIkArtha -- (samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNaM cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa ayamaTThe paNNatte) zramaNa bhagavAn mahAvIrane isa caturtha jJAtAdhyayana kA graha pUrvokta rUpase kacchapa ke dRSTAnta pradarzana se paMcendriyoM kA damana karanA rUpa artha pratibodhita kiyA hai ( evaM khalu jaMbU ? ttivemi) aisA he jaMbU ? mai kahatA hU~ | bhagavAna ne jaisA kahA hai- vainA hI yaha maine tumase kahA hai-- apanI buddhi se kalpita kara nahIM kahA haiM || 15 || zrI jainAcArya jainadharmadivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAlajI mahArAjakRta jJAtAdharmakathAsUtra " kI anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAkA caturtha adhyayana samApta // 4 // 46 'evaM khalu jaMbU ? ityAdi / TIkArtha--(samaNeNa bhagavayA mahAvIreNa cautthassa nAyajjhayaNassa aya maTThe patte) zrama lagavAne thothA jJAtAdhyayananA pUrveti artha ayamAnu dRSTAMta ApIne samajAvye che, pAMco indriyAnuM damana karavuM eja mukhya bhAva sUcita thAya che. ( evaM khalu jaMtra ? ttivemi) DenyU ! sAma hu~' tane uDu chu ma bhane hyu' cha tebhara meM tane paNa kahyu che . petAnI buddhithI kalpanA karIne meM tane eke vAta kahI nathI. "sU. 1pA zrI jainAcAya jainadharmAMdivAkara pUjyazrI ghAsIlAla mahArAja kRta "6 satAdharmakathA sUtranI anagAra dharmAmRtavarSiNI vyAkhyAnuM cothuM adhyayana sampUrNa // 4 //

Page #768
tA. 15-7-63 nA roja klAsavAra membaronI saMkhyA. 27 Adya murabbIzrI, 5000 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 32 murabbIzrI, 1000 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 133 sahAyaka membarA, 500 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 586 lAipha membaro, 250 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 49 bIjA na MbaranA junA membarA, 150 thI vadhu rakama bharanArA 827 phula membare. rUpiyA khaseA pacAsa tathA rUpiyA pAMcaseA vALA membarA levAnu have badha che phakta rUA. 1001 thI mukhmazrI mATe 70 sItera jagyA khAlI che. ane Adya mukhkhIthI rUA. 5001 thI dAkhala thaI zake che. membarAnI saMkhyA pUratAM ja zAstro chapAya che jethI pAchaLathI dAkhala thanArane sUtreA maLavAM muzkela che mATe jIjJAsu bhAIe tathA maheneAne amArI vinaMtI che ke tee mukhIthI athavA Adha murabbIzrImAM peAtAnuM nAma jaldI meAkalI Ape. rAjakATa namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha matrI.

Page #769
zAstronI saMpUrNa mAhitI aDhAramA vArSika riporTamAM batAvela 24 zAstro prasiddha thayAM pachI nIce mujaba vadhu kAmakAja thayela che. (1) bhagavatI bhAga trIne bahAra paDI cuke che ane te membarane mokalavAnuM kAma cAlu che. (2) bhagavatI bhAga cotha tathA pAMcamo chapAya gayo che. ane tenuM bAInDIga kAma cAle che. (3) jJAtA sUtranA kula traNe bhAga chapAI gayA che. (4) bhagavatI bhAga cho tathA sAtame chApavAnuM kAma zarU thaI gayuM che. (5) kulle lagabhaga 30 sUtro pUjya gurUdeve lakhIne pUrAM karelAM che. temAnA chapAyA vagaranA je sUtro bAkI che tenuM anuvAdanuM temaja saMzodhananuM keTaluka kAma cAlu che. ane keTaluMka bAkI che. (6) sUryapannatI tathA cadrapannatI sUtra, e be sUtro lakhavAnuM kArya atyAre cAle che. je TUMka samayamAM pUrAM thaI jaze. zrI akhila bhArata zve sthA. ] jaina zAstroddhAra samiti rAjakeTa namra sevaka sAkaracaMda bhAIcaMda zeTha maMtrI.

Page #770
ApaNu khAtara nahIM to ApaNuM bhaviSyanI peDhI khAtara paNa A kArya pUrNa karavuM ja paDaze. 32 jaina siddhAMtanuM saMzodhana karI cAra bhASAmAM prasiddha karavAnuM je mahada kArya A samiti lagabhaga trIsa varSa thayAM karI rahI che. te bInA samAjanA dareka aMgamA jaga jAhera che. atyAra sudhImAM pUjya AcAryazrIe trIsa zAstronuM saMzodhana pUruM karyuM che ane bAkInA be sUtronuM kArya A varSamAM pUruM karI nAkhaze; tema amArI dhAraNA che. batrIsamAMnA vIsa zAstro tathA tenA bhAgo prasiddha thaI gayA che. bAkInAM zAstro keTalAMka chapAya che. ane keTalAkanA anuvAda karavAnuM kArya cAlu che. asahya moMghavArIne lIdhe samitie zarUAtamAM dhArelA kharca karatAM traNa gaNe kharca thavAno aMdAja che AthI bAkInA kAryane pahoMcI vaLavA rUpiyA traNa lAkhanI tAkIde jarUra che. ane te mATe vIranA lakSmInaMdana putro pAse amArI Tahela che. temanA taraphathI bAkInA sUtro mATe rUpiyA 5001 ApanArAnI ame rAha joIe chIe. rAjakeTa zrI A bhA. je sthA. jaina zAstroddhAra samiti